The Missionary Review of the World — June 1930

THE WEEK OF PRAYER BEGAN IN 1857-LUDHIANA

Gifts for 1:1 the June Bride W) Reg. u.s Ibr. Off.

Something "hoth of them" will enjoy- Household Linens, Decorative Linens, Occa- sional Furniture or Tudric Pewter, Pottery or any Gift Novelty from the famous House of Liberty, Londou I We'll attend to the appropriate wrappiug of your selection if you tell us it's a wedding gift.

McCutcheon~s FIFTH AVENUE AT 49 STREET Department No. 20 Telephone VOLunteer 1000 The New York PERSONALS Sabbath DR. FRANCIS L. PATTON, former Presi- Committee dent of Princeton Theological Seminary, has accepted appointment as life member The old reliable defender of a of the reorganized Board of Control of weekly rest day with the privilege Princeton Seminary. Dr. Patton is 87 of worship for everybody. Sup- years of age, and is now living at his ported entirely by voluntary con- native home in Bermuda. tributions. .. • * D. J. McMILLAN General Secretary DR. S. H. LITTELL was consecrated Bishop of the missionary district of E. FRANCIS HYDE Honolulu on February 27, to succeed Rt. Treasurer Rev. John D. LaMothe, who died in Baltimore in 1928. Room 231 Bible House, Astor Place, New York City **• MISS CLARA E. NORCUTT, Secretary of the Baptist Woman's Home Mission So- ciety, has resigned after more than ..twenty years of service.

• *• REV. W. E. COUSINS, who was sent to Madagascar by the L. M. S. in 1862, bas recently celebrated his ninetieth birthday. , Mr. Cousins has lived to see the Malagasy Christians contribute more for the sup- port of their churches than does the Lon- .. .. .. don Missionary Society.

DR. ARTHUR TITIUS, member of the Continuation Committee of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work, is a visitor in the United States as the Please mention Tam MISSIONARY RmVImw OF "alii WORLD In writinl: to advertisers. special guest of several religious or- COMING EVENTS ganizations. Prof. Titius is a Professor May 28-June 2-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CON- in the Lutheran Theological Seminary in VENTION, Cleveland, Ohio. .. . . Berlin. May 29-GENERAL ASSEMBLY, PRESBY- THE REv. DR. WM. DOUGLAS MAC- TERIAN CHURCH IN U. S. A., Cincin- KENZIE, after 26 years of efficient ad- nati, Ohio. ministration as President of Hartford June 5-10-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED Seminary Foundation, has retired, and the Rev. Dr. Robbins W. Barstow, pastor CHURCH IN AM., Asbury Park, N. J. of the First Congregational Church, Madison, Wisconsin, has been elected to June 6-14-NATIONALCONFERENCE OF succeed him. Dr. Mackenzie was noted for hili missionary interest. He was SOCIAL WORK, Boston, Mass. born in South Africa, the son of an June 7-8-ANNUAL CONVENTION OF THE English missionary, and he was instrumental in adding the Kennedy School of NATIONAL FEDERATION OF MEN'S BI- Missions to the Theological Seminary in BLE CLASSES, Washington, D. C. Hartford. June 9-14–ANNUAL CONFERENCE, HE- Dr. Barstow spent two years as a teacher in the American Board College BREW C H R1ST I A N ALLIANCE OF at Mardin, Turkey, and shares the mis- AMERICA, Chicago, Ill. sionary interest of his predecessor. June 11-15-AFRICAN METHODIST EPIS- COPAL ZION CHURCH, New York, N. Y. June 12-PROVINCIAL SYNOD, NORTHERN PROVINCE, MORAVIAN CHURCH, Beth- lehem, Pa. June 16-20–AsSOCIATION OF EXECUTIVE S E CRE TAR I E S OF COUNCILS OF OBITUARY CHURCHES, Chicago, 111. .

DR. JOHN EGBERT STEVENS, a medical June 17-24-WORLD'S COMMITTEE, YOUNG missionary of the Presbyterian Church, died at Tucson, Arizona, April 13. Dr. WOMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION, Stevens was engaged in medical work at Miraj, India, since 1919 and had re- Geneva, Switzerland. turned to the United States last August in an effort to regain his health. June 23-29-INTERNATIONAL COUNCIL OF *** RELIGIOUS EDUCATION, Toronto, Can.

DR. GEORGE WILLIAM CARTER, Secre- June 24-July 5-CONFERENCE FOR tary of the New York Bible Society for the past twenty-three years, died at his CHURCH WORK, Wellesley College, home, March 19, at the age of sixty-three. Since 1911 he had been in the ministry Wellesley, Mass. of the Reformed Church in America. June 27-July 8–M. E. M. CONFERENCE, .. * .. Silver Bay-an-Lake, George, N. Y. THE RT. REV. HERBERT SHIPMAN, suffragan bishop of New York, died sud- June 28-July 5-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, denly in New York City, March 23. He Blue Ridge, N. C. .. .. was sixty-one years of age. July 1-8–GOOD WILL PILGRIMAGE OF DR. WILLIAM WILSON, who opened medical missionary work in the ancient cap- AMERICAN CONGREGATIONALISTS TO ital of Shehsi in 1882, died ~ebruary 8, at the age of seventy-seven. THE INTERNATIONAL CONGREGATION- AL COUNCIL, Bournemoth, England.

July 5-August 17-LAMBETH CONFER- ENCE OF ANGLICAN COMMUNION, London.

July 8-18-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Asilo- mar, Calif.

July 22-August I-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Seabeck, Wash.

August 5-10-WORLD'S CHRISTIAN EN- DEAVOR CONVENTION, Berlin, Ger- many.

August 11-22-WORLD CONFERENCE FOR INTERNATIONAL PEACE THROUGH RE- LIGION, Basel, Switzerland.

THE REV. GEORGE ANDREW, who had August 14-25-NATIONAL BAPTIST CON- just completed forty-nine years of mis- VENTION, Chicago, 111.

sionary service in China, died February August 19-24-G ENE R AL CONFERENCE, 10, at Chefoo. He was seventy-three SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST CHURCH, … years old. Salem, W. Va.

August 24-27 – EVANGELICAL BROTHER- THE REV. YORKE SCARLETT, stationed HOOD, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., by the London Missionary Society at Tientsin in 1924, was murdered by ban- NATIONAL CONVENTION, Elmhurst, .. . . dits at Peitaho, China, April 2. Ill.

BISHOP KOGORO UZAKI, of the Japan August 26-29 – CONTINUATION COMMIT- Methodist Church since 1919, died in Tokyo, April 2. He was the third bishop TEE OF LAUSANNE CONFERENCE ON elected by the Japan M~thodist Church in twenty-three years. FAITH AND ORDER, Murren, Switzer- land.

August 30-September 5-CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF UNIVERSAL CHRIS- TIAN CONFERENCE ON LIFE AND . WORK, Vevey, Switzerland. THE MISSIONARY I ANNUITIES REVIEW OF THE WORLD ARE DeLAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor BETTER THAN ARTHUR J. BROWN. Editor Jor .19M LANDS-For they must be im- proved and cultivated. CONTENTS–June, 1930 BUILDINGS–For they must be Page rented and repaired. FRONTISPIECE-Where the Week of RAILROAD STOCKS-For they Prayer Began in 1857 …………. . fluctuate in value. PENTECOST …………………… 405 HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST .. MORTGAGES – For foreclosure is often necessary. · ……………… WILLIAM R. KING 406 WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA .,. CASH-For that draws only 4 % • •••••••.••••••• " II AUL J. BRAISTED 411 on Savings Accounts.

TI§~o~~~~. ~~~~.I~ .I.~~~~:~~~R~~S~ 41(; For further information address: Morris W. Ebnes, Treasurer, Board of GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MIS- Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- SIONARIES ………………….. 410 copal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY ." W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home • • • • • • • • • • • • • •• DEl,AVAN L. PIERSON 420 Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS ……… . Street, Philadelphia, Pa. ••••..••.•••.••.. ARTHUR J. BROWN 429 COME TO HOW A COLLEGE PRESIDENT STUD- IED 'l'HE WORDS OF CHRIS'r …… 434 KENNEDY SCHOOL WHAT CONSTITUTES A MISSIONARY OF MISSIONS CALL? •.•……. ,sAl-IUEL M. ZWEMER 435 New missionary apartments add to UNION THEOLOGICAL' SEMINARY OF advantages of preparing at Hart- THE PHIUPPINES ..•…………. ford for world service. Affiliation .•… " ……… HOWARD W. WIVDOES 437 of College of Missions, Hartford Theological Seminary and School CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN BOOK ……. . of Religious Education. Excep- · ••…………….. N. M. CRESSMAN 430 tionallibrary of 200,000 volumes. Large collections in Chinese and WHY lI-lEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA 1 Arabic Students from many lands. • • • • • •• :B'LORENCIl NEWBERRY GRIBBLE 440 Courses in English Bible, Religious Education, Rural Evangelism. De- TOPICS OF THE TIMES ………… . 444 grees M.A., S.T.M., Ph.D. Spe- ((Sub3idence of Our Foundations" cially able Chinese Department. Arc the Ohurches LOSing Ground Catalog. Can to Evangelism China }i'mmine E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D., Dean, Hartford Religious Persecution in RU8sia Connecticut The Na1)al COll,jerence HARTFORD METHODS FOR WORKERS …… _.. . •••••.• EDITED BY MRS. lj'. 1. JOHNSON 447 Seminary Foundation w. Douglas Mackenzie, 0_0., PT~ide"t WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ……..•.•.•………….. 455 WORI,D-WIDE OUTLOOK ……….. 461 BOOKS WORTH READING….. . . . . . . 474 TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 2:1 cents. Publlshed monthly. Copyrighted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rill VIEW PURLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

'rHE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc.

ROBEIlT E. SPEBB, Pt"B8ident WILLI.'.M I. CSAKJ!CRLAIN, V~06-p,.e8ident DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Seareta,." W A.LTIlB McDOUGALL, Trea8ur~r Pnbllcatlon Omce, 8d '" Reily St., Harrisburg, Pa. 21Sc a copy. ,2.110 a year.

Editorial and Business om"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New Y"..k City Entered as second·clap matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under A.ct ot March 3, 1879.

Please mention TRB MISSIONARY RmVIlilW OF TRIO WORLD in writlnll to advertisers.

LUI, No. 6 June

THE MISSIONARY Of tae PENTECOST* T HE first Day of Pentecost to yield ourselves wholly to Him, after the resurrection of and to trust and to obey. Christ marks an epoch in the history of the world. On this day The fulfillment of the promise the ascended Christ by His divine was begun on the Day of Pente- Spirit so empowered His disciples cost. The fulfillment of the promise that as a result of their testimony is being continued today. Pentethree thousand souls were added cost has not passed. Wherever the to their number, and, under the followers of Christ are faithfully influence of this same Spirit, all and loyally proclaiming the same the believers were bound into a full Gospel, the same results are brotherhood which was character- being produced. Whenever Christ ized by gladness and peace and joy- is presented in all the completeness fulness and love. of His divine Person and His aton- ing work, then, by His Presence We need to be reminded that, in and by the power of His Spirit, a true if in a symbolic sense, the men are not only convicted of sin Day of Pentecost continues still. and of righteousness and of judg- We are living in that privileged, ment, but are converted to faith wondrous Day. If we yearn for in Him. Let us prove ourselves fit more spiritual power, if we seek instruments for His use, free from for more fruitfulness in our serv- pride, free from self-seeking, free ice, if we long for more loveliness from bigotry and bitterness, seekand beauty of character, let us re- ing only the glory of the Lord, and member that we need not wait for then, whatever our station in life, redemption to be accomplished, for whether our testimony is that of Christ to be glorified, for the Spir- public speech or the more eloquent it to be given. We are not bidden witness of a pure life and a loving to "tarry in Jerusalem"; that for and generous heart, even through which the disciples waited has us will be accomplished something been accomplished. The Day of of the supreme work now being Pentecost has fully come. The Spir- carried on in the world by the it, by the same mode of operation, Spirit of Christ, who is one with using the same truth, is ready the Spirit of God. through us to manifest Christ in Pentecostal power if we are ready o fill me with thy fulness, Lord, Ch:~~~8.Ji~8Er:J':a~:The Spirit of Christ," by Until my every heart o'erflow In kindling thought and glowing word, Thy love to tell, Thy praj~e to show.

405

MISSIONS AND

BY THE REV. WILLIAM R. KING, D.D.

Secretary Home Missions Oouncil H OME Missions began when stirred by tremendous emotions; our Lord appointed the sev- new spiritual energies were strug- enty "and sent them two by gling for release. Why the delay?

two before his face into every city This question is all the more sigand place whither he himself nificant when we think of the would come." The first Home Mis- equipment of the disciples at the sion report was made when "the time of this conversation with their seventy returned again with joy risen Lord. They were already saying, "Lord, even the devils are well prepared; their qualifications subject unto us through thy name." were by no means negligible. Home Missions began, therefore, They had an intimate, personal, before Pentecost. But it was a experimental knowledge of Christ; small beginning, touching only they knew Him; they knew His those places Christ Himself was to teachings; they had seen His visit, and' limited to a small group works; they had felt the power of of workers. The movement was His life and example. This knowl- soon interrupted and disorganized edge of Christ was a source of by the opposition of the Church, re- power-"Kowledge is power." The suIting in the crucifixion of Christ. man who knows has weight. Ad- After the resurrection, our Lord dison said, "Knowledge is indeed gave to his disciples the great com- that which, next to virtue, truly mission. They were to begin with and essentially raises one man Home Missions-"Ye shall be wit- above another." That was one of nesses unto me both in Jerusalem the secrets of Christ's power. He and in all Judea and in Samaria knew. "He spoke as one having and unto the uttermost part of the authority." Peter said, "For we earth." But before they should be- have not followed cunningly de- gin their work they were to wait vised fables when we made known for Pentecost–"And behold, I send unto you the power and coming of the promise of my Father upon our Lord Jesus Christ, but were you; but tarry ye in the city of eyewitnesses of his majesty." John Jerusalem until ye be endued with said, "That which we have seen power from on high." with our eyes, which we have It must have been a surprise and looked upon, and our hands have a disappointment to the disciples handled of the word of life; that to be told by their risen Lord that which we have seen and heard dethey were not ready to start out on clare we unto you." They had the their mission to spread the "good power of knowledge.

news" of the resurrection to the They had also settled and grip- people of their own country and to ping convictions. AIl their doubts the world. Eagerly and joyously had been dispelled by the resurrec- they had carried it to their own tion and the "many infallible limited groups. The fires of a new proofs" during the forty days.

enthusiasm were burning within Conviction is power. People will them; their whole beings were listen to men who speak out of 406 great convictions. A noted infidel, ful ministry is the Holy Spirit in when chided for listening to a great the preacher. It was so even in the preacher with the words: "Why do ministry of Jesus. In all his words you listen to him, you do not oe- and works and ways He was lieve what he is saying," replied, energized and led by the Holy "No, but he does." Great preachers Spirit. Preachers may have all have always been men of great con- knowledge, all conviction, all in- victions. The disciples had the sight into the Scriptures, but if dynamic of conviction. they have not the Holy Spirit they Furthermore, the disciples had are as "sounding brass and tinkling mental illumination – intellectual symbols." The great power in the insight. "Then opened He their Church in all ages has been the understanding that they might Holy Spirit. This is our great need understand the Scripture." They today. Is this not where we are had been made to see the necessity failing in our home missionary of the crucifixion, the fact of the work, and in all the work of the resurrection and the meaning of Church? Surely the Church has the great commission. This was the power of knowledge, of convic- power. Insight into the Scriptures tion, and of intellectual insight into carries great weight. The preacher the Scriptures. When did it ever who is wise and learned in the have such equipment along these Scriptures has power. Great lines as today? . We have learned preachers are scriptural preachers. preachers, passi.onate reformers, All these things the disciples had great scholars. Why not results?

-knowledge, conviction, spiritual We are where the disciples were insight. But they had to wait for before Pentecost. We have mar- another power, something outside velous eqUipment, great endow- themselves, something above them- ments, almost superhuman wis- selves – the power of the Holy dom, but men are not changed, the Spirit. It would be interesting to world is not saved. Our supreme stop here to inquire why they need is another Pentecost.

needed this power from above, not But the particular thing that in- of themselves. The answer is to terests me just now is, Why did be found in the nature of the work the disciples have to wait? Why to be done. It was not a work of could not the Holy Spirit have education, merely; knowledge is come upon them then and there?

not enough. It was not a work of For two reasons.

reform, merely; conviction is not First, the disciples needed to get enough. It was not a work of together. They had not been scriptural interpretation, merely; united. They were not together.

theology is not enough. It was a There were rivalries, jealousies, work of regeneration, the changing contentions among them. Stanley of men's essential nature. The Jones, in the "Christ of Every Kingdom of God consists of people Road," points out in his graphic who are themselves a new creation. way their disunity, as shown in the The work of regeneration is the ninth chapter of Luke. "They work of the Holy Spirit. The new clashed as individuals (v. 56), as birth comes from above-not from groups (v. 49), as races (VB. 52- below or from within. 54)." So long as these disunities The effective power in a success- existed the Holy Spirit could not

come. The importance of unity as as well as spiritual laws in the a condition of the receiving of the natural world. Dr. Herman C. Holy Spirit is shown in the special Weber, in his illuminating book, emphasis given in Acts 1: 4 and "Evangelism," points out the peaks 2: l-"With one accord" (homo- of evangelistic revivals in America thumodon) from amos – together, with a set of very interesting and and thumos, spirit or passion. To- informing charts and graphs. He gether in spirit or passion. Not shows that these high peaks have until they got together "with one come in the fulness of the times accord," one spiritual purpose and when conditions were ripe; with passion, did the Holy Spirit come the coming of great men like with power upon them. .The Holy Finney, Whitefield, Moody and others; or, with the occurrence of Spirit will not come upon or work great events like the World's Fair through a divided Church. The in Chicago and the Congress of Reweakness of the Church today is in ligions; or, with the rise of great its divisions. Christ is not divided, movements like the Christian Enneither can the Holy Spirit be di- deavor Movement and the Student vided. In the unity of the Church Volunteer Movement. is its strength. Are ~ve approaching another In the second place, Christ was Pentecost? It seems that there are timing the coming of the Holy indications of a coming revival of real religion and spiritual power in Spirit for a definite time and occa- the Church when the Holy Spirit sion-Pentecost. Pentecost was the will have again an unusual oppor- tunity to demonstrate His power. festival of the first fruits of the StanleyJones, in his recent book, harvest. It was one of the great says, "The world ground is being occasions of the Jewish year. Peo- prepared for a spiritual awakenple would be there from all regions, ing on a very extensive scale," and all nations and languages. There mentions five factors working to could not have been a more strate- this end: "The scientific attitude gic occasion for the outpouring of toward life, the trend toward exthe Holy Spirit. It sent them all perience, the present note of wistback as missionaries. When Paul went out on his missionary tours, fulness in men, the breakdown of he found little groups of Christians every way but Christ's way, the and incipient churches in many Christ-centric trend in religion." places ready to receive him. However this may be, is it not true that the two things for which the The Holy Spirit does, of course, disciples had to wait are coming to work when and where and how pass in unusual ways in these days? He pleases. He is not limited to occasions, or places, or times; but First, the churches are getting is it not true that all down through together. They are coming "to one the history of the Church He has accord"-one mind, one spirit, one chosen to work powerfully at par- purpose. Of course, we have a long ticular times when the Church was way to go yet, but we are on the in a proper mind and spirit, and way. That is a great gain. The when the times were ripe for great very fact that we have our faces manifestation of power? There in that direction is encouraging. The most significant sign of the are times and seasons in nature, why not in religion? There are natural laws in the spiritual world

HOME MISSIONS AND PENTECOST

times in the religious life of the Surely the churches are coming world today is the rising tide of more and more to be of one accord. interest in cooperation and church This is the first condition of anunion. Regardless of what anyone other Pentecost. of us may think about it, it is coming. It is safe to say that never, Second, the times are ripening since the Reformation, has there for another outpouring of the Holy been a time when there was so Spirit. There are two very sigmuch serious thought and discus- nificant indications of this. sion given to this subject as today. Never has there been a time when In the first place the whole world there were so many movements to- is feeling the need of power that ward church union as today. More it does not have. In spite of the has been accomplished during the fact that there never has been a last decade than during the pre- time when we had so much power vious century. as today – physical power, intel- lectual power, financial power, and Outside of the United States there have been five mergers of de- perhaps moral power – there is, nominations. within the last ten notwithstanding, a universal feelyears and one other is well on the ing of helplessness and inadequacy, way – The Church of Christ in of inability to cope with the forces China, The United Evangelical of the world in which we live. The Church of the Philippines, The In- whole world seems to be caught in ternational Board of Christian the cruel grasp of a choking pes- Work in Santo Domingo, The SImIsm. Men have lost faith in United Church of Canada, The things human. Presbyterian Church of Scotland, The Movement for Organic Church Prof. Ellwood, in his recent book on "Man's Social Destiny," gives Union in India. the first chapter to "the present In our own country there have social pessimism," in which he points out the disillusionment of been within the last decade four the present world and the pagan mergers – The United Lutheran reactions of the times. He quotes Church, the two Evangelical at length from modern writers, like Bodies, The Northern and Free Mr. Paul Gaultier, a leading pub- Baptist Churches, The Congrega- licist of France, who in his book, tional and Christian Churches. "The Morals of the Age," says, "Morality is dying, is dead, or And negotiations are under way nearly so, at least in the big cities." for five more – The Reformed- "Old beliefs are being turned into Evangelical and United Brethren, ridicule, conscience is treated as a The Presbyterian and Reformed, superstition, and honesty as a prej- The Methodists and Presbyterians, udice." "Self-interest alone re- The Disciples and Baptists, The mains as a motive, and pleasure as Presbyterians and United Brethren the sole end of life." He quotes an- other French writer, Julian Benda, in Porto Rico. who has written a book entitled, Does it not look as if we have "The Treason of the Intellectuals," in which he claims that our civilizacome to the turning of the road, tion has been destroyed by its nawhen instead of splitting up the tional leaders, and concludes with these words: "Europe in the body of our Lord into more parts, we are at last beginning to heal the breaches and come tog e the r?

middle ages did evil, but honored are seeing that these things are not the good; while modern Europe, bringing happiness, and the master with its teachers who proclaim the 'minds are going to tUrn to spiritual beauty of brute instincts, does evil things." Mr. Babson also quotes and honors eviL" Again he quotes Mr. Edison as saying: "If there is Prof. Whitehead from his great such a thing as a Creator, He has book, "Science and the Modern let us go about as far as He will in World," in which he says: "On the creating material power, and He whole, during many generations, is now waiting until we catch up there has been a gradual decay of in spiritual things." religious influence in European civilization. Each revival touches Then, in the second place, the a lower peak than its predecessors occasion for another Pentecost has and each period of slackness a arrived. Just as the nations were lower depth. The average curve assembled, brought together in marks a steady fall in religious Jerusalem, making it possible for tone. Religion is tending to de- them to hear and spread the Gospel generate into a decent formulate abroad, so have we come upon a wherewith to .embellish a comfort- time when the nations of the earth able life." Prof. John Dewey is are brought together as never bequoted as saying, "If ever there fore in the history of man. The was a house of civilization divided world today is a neighborhood. within itself and against itself, it We fly around it in a few days; is our own day. If one looks at the we talk around it in a few seconds. outer phenomena, the externally In March of this year, Mr. Ochs, organized side of our life, my own owner of the New York Tim~s, feeling about it would be one of talked by radio with Commander discouragement." Byrd from New York to New Zea- land. In New Zealand the conver- Now, I raise the question: Is not sation was being broadcast. Mr. all this a good omen after all? Ochs heard his own voice returned Does it not indicate that man has from New Zealand back to New reached his extremity, and that York within one-eighth of a second, possibly God will find his oppor- a total distance of 20,000 miles. tunity? Men are being thrown Before he had finished a sentence back upon a power not their own. his own words were echoing back. To me one of the most encouraging signs of the times is our discour- There has never been such a time agement. It was so just before to spread the Gospel to the whole Pentecost. All human hope had world. All doors are open. The fled. People were looking for air is our messenger and our avepower from on high. There was a nue of speech and travel. The great expectancy arising out of a mountains, plains, and seas are no tremendous feeling of need. Roger longer barriers. Language, race, nations no longer divide us. The Babson has quoted Steinmetz as world is one. What a day for the saying three months before his Church! death: "The greatest development in the next fifty years will fie along Home Missions waits upon Penspiritual lines. Up to now the tecost. The signs of its coming are master minds have been given to propitious. "It is not by might, material development, but people nor by power, but by my spirit, saith the Lord."

STANLEY JONES IN

BY THE REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED "WE OJ the Amerioan BIlpti8t Telugu Ml8.ion, India have all come here with will not reveal its deepest aspira- one purpose. There is tions and longings until it senses nothing that we would a desire to help in the deepest israther do than see Jesus Christ. sues of life. A fine young student Failing that, there is nothing bet- came in one afternoon to ask some ter that we can do than listen to questions. The first three questions one who will interpret Christ to were on theological sUbjects. I us." It was the first meeting of a answered them, but not too eagerseries of meetings in a great city ly or completely. The conversation in Western India. The chairman, came to a standstill. And then I a well-known political leader, was turned to him and blurted out introducing the speaker. We had some questions. "I don't think we been told t.hat the educated people are getting anywhere discussingof that city were not interested in these things. I am not helping religion. In fact it was the ac- you…… Is Christ a lIving reality cepted belief that their minds were to you?" The question seemed to so taken up with political issues have come to my lips spontaneousthat they had no time for other ly and the abruptness of it rather things. But here at the very open- startled me. But there was an ining meeting was a declaration of stant change in the atmosphere. hunger and longing which had a A smile burst upon his face where strange fascination about its utter there had been but quiet eager frankness. The same impression questioning before. And then he comes over and over again, not spoke out of his heart's yearning. often spoken so clearly, but none "I wasn't interested in thosequesthe less real and eager. It is no tions I asked you when I first came idle dream that Christ is drawing in. I only wanted to know whether men after Himself. It is one of you were interested in my deeper the clear facts of life. Whenever problem and my need." I was He is presented, in the rugged sim- happy that I had blundered into a plicity of His gracious love, the crisis in his life. He told me how miracle happens, and men are seen he had been drawn to Christ and to be drawn after Him. The how he was learning to love Him. "Christ of the Indian Road" is And then we talked of the deeper walking amid the strenuous cur- fellowship of life and service in rents of India's turmoil and is the fully committed life, the life leading men to victory and to Life. fully in Christ's control. He came There is always a quiet reticence back a few days later to ask for in the seeker after reality, an un- baptism, and has since gone on inwillingness to open the deeper re- to the richer fellowship. gions of the heart until there is The point is this, that there is a certainty of perfect sympathy. It whole world of human need near is easy for a Westerner to over- at hand but which is never relook this fact. The Indian spirit vealed in a harsh, hurried, or un- 411

sympathetic atmosphere. But it The Christian movement takes on rushes up to meet loving sympa- new form and meaning. It is thy. As I have followed this sug- larger than any of the various gestion more carefully I have agencies. It comprises the work found the same experience repeat- of the numerous missions, the Ined over and over again, and fre- dian Church, various other Indian quently in the most unexpected agencies, and in all and through places. It does not make one less all the transforming power of the sympathetic to the real difficulties Living Christ. It is this vision that ofttimes appear in question of the tide that is making for a form. But it makes you more con- Christian India, an India where scious of the dummy questions set the mind of Christ is the guide of up to test you and which are really her life and His spirit her very meant to draw you into the secret breath, that gives one a tremenplaces of another life. How much dous hope and an eager desire to easier it is to understand some of make a full contribution to that Jesus' answers to questions day. brought to Him in the light of such experiences as these. }<'or He The Christian community in Inalways read human need beyond dia, though a small one, is taking questions and met the need. This a place of leadership all out of gave Him a strange new power proportion to its size. One politiover human life, and men found cal leader said, "I am amazed at themselves introduced to a new the Christian community. They world of Life. He would lead us are one of the smallest groups. all into this richer joy, in redemp- And yet they do not ask for special tive fellowship with human need. electorates and special reserved seats in the councils of the nation. Everywhere the audiences have They are a very brave people. been large and responsive. There They seem to trust the country to has been tne utmost respect. This choose the best men, the men of is a constant tribute to Stanley character, to govern. They are an J ones. He has won a hearing that example to all of us." It is a very is a priceless advantage. By his general feeling. Editorial writers sympathy and understanding and have called attention to the same by the magnetic charm of his own thing many times. But it is not radiant experience he has won the difficult to understand. For the privilege of presenting Christ to Christian has a larger loyalty than India's educated classes. And his community, and his interests often we feel the restless despair are worldwide. And further he is of men grown weary in the fruit- following One who said that the less struggle, whose deepest long- way to find life was to lose it. ings remain unsatisfied. And They gladly, and with a natural through the despair there is a simplicity, choose this way and wistful longing, a longing which life does come back to them. It meets the note of reality with the comes back in the form of a rising response of eager joy. tide of moral leadership. The other alternative would be the beg- As one moves up and down this ging for the pittances of commuland viewing the Christian institu- nal privilege, and in pursuit of it tions and movements, the vision of life would wither and fade away. a greater day often grips the mind.

WITH STANLEY JONES IN INDIA

But here is a rising tide of life, a other age of youth. With youth in witness to the constant perennial this arena, strong and faithful influence of the Lord of Life. guides are needed. There are many who aspire to this place of leader- The heart of Indian youth (as ship. The authors of the books of youth everywhere) is an open mentioned above are some who inheart. It is a fountain of perpet- creasingly gain their respective ual eagerness and idealism. It following. Many still hold to represents a constant uneasiness Gandhi and his declared program with things as they are. It presses of non-violence as the one way in on to make the world a better place which all the future can be made in which to live. To declare that secure. Many others are followthe youth of India are revolution- ing the younger leadership of the ary would be preposterous. They Congress party who are preaching are simply open and they are their destructive doctrines of reare not as a whole committed to volt.

any such program. Their hearts I was much interested in one are simply open and they are great convention of youth in standing facing a future with all Northern India. They shouted the it holds of hope and potentialities rallying cries of the moment and inspiration and service. I was taught by their would-be leaders. much impressed with one youth who came to unfold to me some- The air rang with "Long live Revthing of what he had been reading. olution !" "Down with Imperial- The books were not merely his ism!" A friend of mine, :l Y. M. favorite authors. They were of C. A. secretary, stood up to speak. widely differing tastes. On the one He spoke of character and fellowhand were Karl Marx and Lenin; ship with God and their bearing on the other Gandhi and Tolstoy. on the future of the country. The There were others. When I asked cries died away and the wistful why he should read these partic- eagerness was very evident again. ular books I met this ready reply: "I want to know what is best for Yes, youth will cry the cries of the my country. I want to learn moment, but youth is eager for the whether it is revolution or satya- note of reality and the message of graha (non-violence)." This is the a constructive program for the fu- ture. She longs for the word of true attitude of youth. hope and life. One cannot move among these But there are other voices which aspiring youth without a great and are raised within this tumult. growing desire to lead them into There are the leaders of the rethe paths where the springs of life form movements who gain considrun free and full. They find them- erable influence in their appeal to selves in swirling tides. The old the larger idealism of youth. And traditions have lost their grip in there is also the voice of Christ, large measure. Yet there is the strangely gripping when it is pressure of loyalty to those of their heard in this setting. It comes to families who hold to the old views. them in different ways. Sometimes The new age of science is making a written word, sometimes a increasing demands and they are spoken word of a trusted friend, found in the necessity of thinking a lecture, or conversation, or yet through problems vaster than any again the contagion of some:

Christlike life. One young man freedom which will allow it full told of the first time when he real- expansion in India. On the one ly caught a glimpse of Christ. A hand there is the closed home. The well-known Indian teacher of Christian community which has northern India was preaching one been built up has come into being day in a bazaar. Some word in his largely because people have not message had driven some of the been allowed to stay in their homes Mohammedans into a fury. One and be true and honest Christians.

of them rushed at him while he How they would like to do so! But was yet speaking and struck him when they are cast out they nat- a heavy blow in the face. Several urally form another group. There teeth were dislodged and the blood is, however, new light breaking.

spattered about. The you n g Many are beginning to see the preacher turned and smiling wrong and injustice of banishing through his pain took the hand of their own brothers or sisters or his would-be enemy in his and other relatives merely because of said, "My brother did you hurt their different loyalties. Strange your hand ?" The enemy was misunderstandings often confuse turned into a 'friend. The young this issue. Ofttimes it is a belief man who saw it all from the edge that the man who becomes a Chris- of the crowd was bewildered. He tian must therefore begin to eat went to the strange preacher and meat. Again there are those who asked him what he meant by such feel that immediately he will for- foolish actions. The reply was that sake his old customs of dress and it was little or nothing compared take to European clothes. But with what Christ had done for when they see some of these issues him. He then summarized with cleared there is a new willingness these words, "At first I thought he to associate with them, though was crazy. When I heard his they do declare their loyalty to words, my heart melted. I saw Christ, their new found Lord.

Christ. And He began creating Freedom to follow the highest a His life within me." Christ be- truth wherever found must per- came visible in Life saturated sistently be urged. And this with His spirit. One student in a teaching will advance with that short speech, in which he was try- speechless dynamic of Christ ing to say what the addresses of transformed lives and the new Dr. Jones had meant to him and freedom will be secure.

his companions, said, "We some- The next great obstacle to men times get tired of hearing about taking an open stand for Christ Christ, Christ, Christ. But, sir, we lies in the secluded womanhood of never get tired of seeing Christ in a India. Here is the true seat of Christlike person." He had caught conservatism. Since the very dawn familiar accents in lecture and of Western education in India the question hour, and seen the deeper educated man has been living in realms of truth, and felt the mag- two worlds. When he is out in the netic power of the Cross tugging world he is following the latest at his heart. movements of thought and life.

There are two places where is- Increasingly there is growing a sues must be settled before the new international world i n t 0 Christian movement will have that which men are carried on the tides

of learning and association and the issue is unmistakable. The anbusiness and larger sympathies. swer lies in our answer to the But cross the threshold! He has question, "What t h ink ye of entered again the ages of the past. Christ?" The answer hinges only One great teacher and administra- upon our knowledge of and fellowtor said to me, "When I am here ship with Him. talking to you of the various movements of the world today I am liv- One confronts religion on every ing in the twentieth century. But hand in India. Sometimes it apwhen I go inside that room to talk pears in grotesque forms and often with my mother I turn back the in ways that seem all too inadeyears to the fourteenth century." quate. But through all the seek- ing, and it would be impossible to It is all too clear. And there speak in too high terms of this are all too few who are giving aspiration of the human soul, themselves to the joyous task of through it all there is an underreaching over these thresholds tone of sadness. There is little with the loving heart. Men can- finding. The seeking is accomnot present Christ here. But the panied by a waiting. And the new attitudes which are gripping waiting has been so long endured men's hearts are opening these that there is a sort of despair of doors in ever increasing measure. any immediate realization. India will never bring her allegiance to Christ in public halls and One is drawn out in a great love great meetings, nor yet again for India the nearer he comes to where men meet in confidence and her. To know her is to love her. solitude. Often when they are But true love cannot blind itself to longing to make the great adven- evils and crying open sores. True ture and give their all to the trans- love will recognize all, speak little forming power of the Living of the hurts and wounds, and seek Christ they find the ties of the to bind them, and bring healing household too strong. They can- and peace, and life in all its fulnot stand up against it. And then ness. Weare not soldiers on a in the effort to live the dual life quest seeking to destroy evil and they find the new life fade and evildoers wherever found. We are disappear. There is infinite oppor- physicians, seeking to heal the tunity for women of loving sympa- open sores of our beloved adopted thy, filled with the life of Christ, country. We long in tenderness who will brave loneliness and and love to nurse her back to meager results, and walk through health. We long to lead her to the these quarters with the light of springs of Life that, drinking, she Life. Christ stands knocking also may have within her the fountains at this door. of living water. We walk with Him whose life was given that we But the abiding issue in all our might have life and have it abunwork as witnesses of Christ is dantly. There is no joy like the clear. Is Christ unique or is He one of the world's great teachers? walk with Christ down the paths of the world's need. My adopted The question is raised on every country is a land both of need and hand. Are there many ways to aspiration, of seeking and of wait- God, or only one way? This is a ing. She will ever respond to familiar query. The alignment of Reality and Life, to Christ.

HOLY SPIRIT IN FOREIGN

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN T HE missionary enterprise is they could hardly be considered ef- preeminently a spiritual one, fective ones. They were staggered and therefore if it is to be by the commission of Christ. A successful, it must be conducted by few obscure men commanded to spiritual men and women. God has disciple all nations! They would ever chosen workers of this type. have ignominiously failed if they We read that the Holy Ghost said, had attempted such a task in their "Separate me Barnabas and Saul own strength. And so, though the for the work whereunto I have urgency of field conditions was as called them." So clear was the call great as it is now, Christ said to of the Holy Spirit in the case of them: "Tarry ye in the city until William Carey that Dr. Ryland de- ye be clothed with power from on clared that "God Himself infused high." When they were thus into the mind of Carey that solici- clothed, they at once became ag- tude for the salvation of the gressive. They preached with such heathen which cannot be fairly irresistible fervor that men "were traced to any other source." Alex- pricked in their heart," and cried: ander Duff wrote: "When, by the "What shall we do?" Peter, who grace of God, I was led to care for had cowered before a servant girl, my own soul, then it was that I sternly arraigned the Sanhedrin, began to care for the heathen and when he was "charged not to abroad. In my closet on. my bend- speak at all nor teach in the name ed knees, I then said to God: '0 of Jesus," he replied: "Whether Lord, Thou knowest that silver and it be right in the sight of God to gold to give to this cause I have hearken unto you rather than unto none; what I have I give unto God, judge ye; for we cannot but Thee. I offer myself; wilt Thou speak the things which we saw accept the gift?'" The inner his- and heard."

tory of almost every missionary The Ephesian Christians passed who has been largely used of God through a similar experience and reveals similar experiences. one that suggests much to the fol- The Christian should not be con- lowers of Christ in all lands. They tent with a general knowledge of were not present at Pentecost and the Holy Spirit. Charles Finney knew nothing about it. When Paul used to say that "conversion to said to them: "Did ye receive the Christ is not to be confounded with Holy Ghost when ye believed," he consecration to the great work of did not mean that they had not ex- the world's conversion." The man perienced the regenerating influ- who receives the grace of God for ence of the Holy Spirit, for they his own salvation and not for the are spoken of in the first verse of salvation of others not only learns the chapter as "disciples," and in little of the real joy of the Chris- this very question as those who tian life, but defeats one of its "believed." They could not have main ends. The disciples were been "disciples" or have "believed"

Christians before Pentecost, but without the Holy Spirit. The ques- 416 tion simply implied that they were to have it. The inspired writer ex- living on a low spiritual plane, horts us: "Be not drunken with enjoying little and accomplishing wine wherein is riot, but be filled little, helplessly confronting a pa- with the Spirit." That can only ganism upon which they were mak- mean that it is just as much our ing faint impression, and that the duty to "be filled with the Spirit"

cause lay in their ignorance of the as it is to "be not drunken with richer enduement of the Pente- wine." This is, therefore, no new costal outpouring. There is a touch theory, but simply the common doc- of pathos in their position-a hand- trine of sanctification, the scrip- ful of half-discouraged believers, tural teaching that the Christian exerting but feeble influence, seeing ought not to be satisfied with a the truth but dimly, and yet in their weak, joyless, uncertain spiritual imperfect way holding on to it and life, but that he should "grow in refusing to go back to their former grace," "walk in the light," "press Christless state. And now the on towards the goal unto the prize apostle opens to them the door of of the high calling of God in Christ a larger life. Will they enter? We Jesus"-in short, "receive power."

can almost' see the eagerness in It is difficult to live a holy life their faces as they listen. "And amid the unfavorable conditions of when Paul had laid his hands upon a non-Christian land, or a city slum them, the Holy Ghost came on or mining town in America, but it them." is not impossible. The pond lily The Christian worker of today lifts its pure white flower out of the occasionally finds little companies foulest mud. There is profound of groping disciples who are in the significance in Paul's reference to spiritual state of those believers at "the saints …… that are of Cre- Ephesus, and, like Paul, he should sar's household." The Cresar re- have in himself the spiritual ex- ferred to was one of the worst perience that will enable him to monarchs that ever disgraced a help them. He should know, both throne and his court was notorious for them and for himself, that the for its profligacy; but even in such Holy Spirit's power can be obtained a place there were those who con- just as any other spiritual blessing sistently served God. This illus- is obtained – by prayer and faith. trates the truth that the Christian It is not a wage to be earned, but a life ought to be independent of its gift to be appropriated. It is not environment. It depends, not upon to be confounded with a paroxysm conditions that are without, but of emotion or with any immediate upon those that are within. "The and striking change of feeling. If ordinary man," says Carlyle, "is we have rightly sought for spiritual forever seeking in external circum- power, we may take God at His stances the help which can be word and assume that we have it. found only in himself." The fact The first effort to use it will show that some of the outward incen- that we are not mistaken. tives to the Christian life are want- Other limitations may be beyond ing ought to drive one' closer to our control, but we ourselves are Christ and teach the joy of living responsible for an impoverished in such constant fellowship with spiritual life. If we do not have the the Master that inspiration will be power of the Holy Spirit, we ought drawn direct from its original 2

source and become, in a measure at "We thank Thee, oh God, that Thou least, independent of other chan- hast made it possible for him to nels. touch Thy throne with one hand The missionary of mightiest and the heart of the heathen world power will be the one who can say with the other. Oh, bless him, that with Zinzendorf: "I have one pas- he may be the channel through sion and that is Christ, He only"; which the divine wisdom and power or with James Calvert: "Where may come to men!" Such a prayer Christ commands and directs, I finely expresses both the oppor- cheerfully go, I only desire what tunity of the missionary and the He approves and to do what He re- dignity of his service.

quires for the remainder of my In that charming book, "Beside life"; or with David Brainerd: the Bonnie Brier Bush," Watson "This I saw, that when a soul loves reminded us that every Scotch cot- God with a supreme love, God's in- tage has at least two rooms, one the terests and his are become one; it kitchen where the work is done and is no matter when or where or how where all kinds of people come– Christ should send me, nor what that is called the "But"; and the trials He should exercise me with, inner chamber which holds the if I may be prepared for His work household treasures and where and will"; or with that convert of none but a few honored guests have the first century who is represented entrance–that is called the "Ben."

by Richard Watson Gilder as say- So we imagine an outer court of the ing: religious life where most of us If Jesus Christ is a man- make our home, and a secret place And only a man-I say where only God's nearest friends That of all mankind I cleave to Him, enter. And it is the highest tribute And to Him will I cleave alway. which a Scotchman can pay the If Jesus Christ is God- spiritual life of a friend to say: And the only God-I swear "He's far ben!' This is our desire for every Christian worker at home I will follow Him through heaven and and abroad-that he may abide in hell, the inner chamber of divine love, The earth, the sea and the air.

Such a life is a wonderful power. that he may be so "filled with the Whatever the people may think of Spirit" that he will be lifted above doctrines, they know as well as any the anxieties and trials of life into one else the difference between a the region of calms, where "none life that is Christlike and one that of these things" disturb the soul.

is not. And so the ambassador of The happiness and efficiency of Christ should have, and may have, service will be in direct proportion a humble and yet a joyous con- to the richness and fulness of the sciousness of dependence upon God. spiritual life. There is no self-de- He should feel that he has conse- nial to him who walks with God.

crated his life to the work which, No problem will be too hard for of all works, is nearest to the heart him. In the words of Robert of God, and that he may absolutely Browning: rely upon the divine presence and I say, the acknowledgment of God in guidance. When a minister left a Christ home pastorate for missionary Accepted by thy reason, solves for work, a brother minister prayed: thee

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES

All questions in the earth and out May you feel His presence in the lone- of it. ly wilderness, on the mountaintop, on the troubled sea. May Christ be In the solemn service in which ever with thee to give thee utterance, John Coleridge Patteson was con- to open thy mouth boldly to make secrated Bishop of Melanesia, known the mystery of the Gospel. Bishop Selwyn gave this loving May you sorrow with Him in His counsel, that we wish to pass on to agony and be crucified with Him in every home and foreign mission- His death, be buried with Him in His ary: grave, rise with Him to newness of life and ascend with Him in heart in May every step of thy life, dear the same place whither He has gone brother, he in company with the Lord before, and feel that He ever liveth Jesus. May Christ be with thee as a to make intercession for thee, "that light to lighten the Gentiles, may He thy faith fail not." work in thee His spiritual miracles.

GENERAL SMEDLEY BUTLER ON MISSIONARIES BRIGADIER General Smedley we could give him protection. I D. Butler, who for two years told him that if the Chinese should commanded the American burn down his building they would Marines in China, has a pronounced be compelled to pay for it.

admiration for the missionaries "That good old fellow said to me, who stuck to their posts in tne war- 'I'm out here spreading the Gospel torn sections of the country, en- of Christ, and I never heard of dangering their lives that their Christ needing a bodyguard. If I work might go on. have to be protected with bayonets "I met a lot of missionaries- in order to preach His Gospel, then probably more than fifty – and I I am going home.'

never found one who was disagree- "I admired his stand so much able," the General says. that I told him to stay where he "I learned some things about was and if he got into trouble with missionaries out there that made the Chinese we would come and me like them. There was one chap rescue him. He did not go home.

in particular, and there were plenty He stuck to the job and, fortu- like him in China, who lived in an nately, there was no trouble. His unprotected spot outside Shanghai. attitude appealed to me immensely Perhaps it was ten miles from the -it would appeal to any marine.

city-ten miles of Chinese roads. There was a man who was willing I met him one day and suggested to place his life in jeopardy for an that he had better come in where ideaL"

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY*

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 4 "SO THIS is India," we thought is a land of which we have read in as we landed in Bombay on many books and papers, a land January eighteenth after a from which we have received un- week's journey on the steamer counted but deeply appreciated let- from Busrah-through the Persian ters from missionaries and Indian Gulf, the Gulf of Oman, and the Christians; a land for which we Arabian Sea. This is India, the have prayed much and where we have invested money as a silver- tongued witness for Christ; the land where our own church mis- sionary labors to heal body and soul; the land for which a beloved sister gave her life and where her body lies buried; but most of all we are interested in India as a vast land of great multitudes of famish- ing souls for whom Christ died and to whom He has commissioned His disciples to preach, teach and mani- fest the Gospel in its power. Surely these are reasons enough to give us a supreme and vital interest in India.

"So this is India!" But is it?

Bombay is not India but a cosmo- politan center of two million souls, most of them on an island attached to the western coast of India. It is a city where all nationalities MR. AND MRS. PIERSON AT THE GRAVE mingle. Where Parsees-descend- OF MR. PIERSON'S SIs'rER, LOUISE ents of the Persian followers of B1~ NEDIC'r PIERSON. A'l' Zoroaster – are the chief bankers NOIVGONG, INDIA land of romance and of religion, and business men; where many of the land of sorrows and of sacrifice, them stilI wear, as a mark of dis- the land of three hundred million tinction, the peculiar cow-hoof hat human needs and opportunities! which was formerly a sign of servi- We have a special interest in tude; where they stilI carryon a India-a real investment here. It form of Zoroastrian fire worship as symbolic of an impersonal God and • 'l'his is an introductory glimpse of India as where they expose their dead to the We saw it for the first time and heard ot the vultures in the five "towers of life and work from different men and women silence" on the aristocratic Malawho live there. It is not an attempt to discuss bar HilI. the problems or their solution, nor is it even an interpretation; it is rather a report of things Bombay is not India but the city, seen and heard – snapshots, it not snap-judgments; dictaphone snatches of conversations, but DOt dictated conclusions.

420 with its beautiful harbor, its busy changing scenes. It is a human streets and fine residences, gives mosaic made up of many races, many visitors their first impression over two hundred languages and of India. Here we see the peculiar dialects, more than fifty-seven vadress of many classes and nation- rieties of religion and over three alities, from the children clad in hundred millions of idols or symsunshine and the coolies in loin bolic forms of gods. As newcomers cloth and turban, to men in draped to India we are at first interested dhote in place of trousers and with in the strange sights and scenes, European coats, collarless shirts then bewildered by the complexity with the tails hanging out; ladies in beautiful embroidered and many colored saris, or wholly covered with a mantle of white, with a net- ting over the eyes through which they can see but may not be seen.

The custom of "purdah" – or the veiled life of women, is gradually disappearing from India but mil- lions of women stilI live only in women's quarters and no man out- side the family is even permitted to look upon their faces. In the large cities the barrier is broken down and in the villages the women are generally unveiled, but others still cling to the custom introduced by Mohammedans ten centuries ago.

Bombay is impressively pictur- esque with its silent, dark-skinned, yellow-turbaned human semaphores at the street crossings in the form of traffic police. Here we see con- A HINDU ~'EMPLlIl trasts between western hustle and eastern deliberation. The speeding of the life and problems, then asmotorcars-each equipped with two tounded by the magnitude of the horns-dispute the road with slow- field and the multiple forces at moving bullock carts. Lazy dogs work, then we are fascinated by and sleeping men lie outstretched the mixture of beauty, romance on the sidewalks and even in the and reality, and finally, if we reroadways regardless of passing main long enough and make contraffic. Palm trees, brilliant sun- tacts sympathetic and understandshine, occasional monkeys and ing enough, we learn to love India varied colored birds remind us that in spite of heat and dust, sounds we are in the tropics. and smells, and the Indian people Bombay is interesting with its because of their need and their temples and markets-but Bombay sincerity and kindliness and in is not India. This peninsular con- spite of their general ignorance, tinent is kaleidoscopic in its bril- poverty, dirt, disorder, superstition liant and sombre hues and its ever- and sins. We might write a chap-

ter on each one of these character- are not unmindful of the blessings istics, but already we have been in brought by British rule.

India too long (six weeks) to pre- A large group of students in sume to write a book! We have Lucknow met me informally on the learned that what is true of Bom- college campus for questions and bay does not apply to Benares and answers. They were all Moslems that the Northwest is at an oppo- or Hindus, with a scattering of fol- site pole to the South. When we left lowers of Mahatma Gandhi – as Bombay for Allahabad, we took shown by their white caps and some Gospels in Marathi to dis- homespun (chaddar) cotton gar- tribute on the way but we had gone ment. None were Christians. In only a few miles when we found answer to the question, "What that Marathi was less known than would be the result if the British English and we have pas sed should withdraw?" they answered through successive language areas with one accord "chaos." This is -Hindi, Kanakes, Hindustani and significant as the chief and most Urdu, and we have yet to visit vocal advocates of complete "home areas where Pushtu, Tamil, Telugu, rule" are the students, those who Bengali and <»ther tongues prevail. have received free government edu- The British and Foreign Bible So- cation but not government jobs, a ciety, which is doing a wonderful vast army of the unemployed, and work in India, is a necessary hand- some ambitious would-be leaders maid to the missionaries, printing and office holders.

the Scriptures in over 200 lan- That there is a strong and grow- guages and dialects. The Methodist ing sentiment for home rule, none Episcopal Church in Bombay area will deny who are well informed.

alone carries on work in six Ian:' But the present Viceroy, Lord guages. Truly India is almost as Irwin, is very popular because of complex and cosmopolitan as New his frank sympathy and under- York! standing. He has openly advocated The political situation is com- the granting of dominion status for plex. It has been our privilege to India as soon as it is practical.

talk with missionaries, Indians, This will satisfy the people, if not Government officials, professors too long delayed. But the com- and students, editors and foreign plexity of India is shown by the observers and we find that few variety of sentiment and the pol- view the conditions or outlook from icies advocated. The 700 native the same angle or advocate the states of India, comprising one- same remedy. Many are pessi- third of the total area and nearly mistic and believe that the British one-fourth of the population, al- must withdraw or there will be a ready have practical self-govern- revolution. Others look for the ment with the advantage of British establishment of a dominion form advice and protection. The Nizam of government under British super- of Hyderabad State (the largest in vision. Still others hold, as Theo- India, with over twelve and one- dore Roosevelt said in Egypt, that half million people) is strongly in Britain must "either govern or get favor of a continuance of British out" and believe she will not get rule. The Nizam (or ruler) re- out, therefore she must continue to joices in the title "Lieutenant-Gen- govern with a firm hand. Many eral, His exalted Highness, Asaf

INDIA – A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

Jah Muzaffar-ul-Mulk, Nizam-ul- benefit in surrendering their fees Mulk, Nizam-ud-Dala, Nawab Mir by giving up the practice of British Sir Osman Alikhan Bahadur, Fateh law. Therefore when Britain ig- Jang, Faithful Ally of the British nored the non-cooperation and civil Government, G.C.S.L, G.B.E." He disobedience program in 1922 it fell is only forty-four and has been flat and is not again likely to be ruler for nineteen years. A trav- taken up very generally." eler in Hyderabad wrote home that a certain missionary was "working Gandhi's program for spinning in the interior of the Nizam." and weaving native cloth in the Someone else, better acquainted villages and homes is innocent but with Indian terms and Christian ineffective. He himself spends all work, remarked that the mission- his leisure time (except in his ary must be a surgeon! "Days of Silence") in spinning and weaving. Many others have taken Aside from the native states the it up. There would be a real ad- vantage if idle men and women sentiment for independence and would so use their time, but the self-government is far from gen- people of the villages (90% of the eral. It has been promoted by population) are not idle and find it Mahatma Gandhi. He delivers more expensive to spin and weave many addresses for which he re- cloth than to buy their one new ceives large contributions-all used garment a year made by foreign for propaganda. His followers are machinery. There are also millions very active in stirring up sentiment of dollars invested in the textile inin favor of independence and home dustry in India. For this reason industries (swaraj). He is highly many hand looms and spinning honored for his idealism. His noncooperation and civil disobedience wheels have been discarded and program was widely accepted in used for firewood. In spite of the theory in 1922. Some gave up unrest in India and notwithstandtitles and government positions, ing the influence and following of students left their studies and Mahatma Gandhi, there is little trouble was threatened. Mahatma chance that his program will be Gandhi was imprisoned and was in adopted. As one Indian journalist line for martyrdom, but he was released when ill, and nothing came said to me: "Mahatma Gandhi of his program. Those who gave lost his great opportunity in 1922. up positions seem to have suffered It is not likely to return." in vain and today men are slow to follow a leader with a program But there are other obstacles to which may be idealistic but is im- the independence movement in Inpractical in its results. As Sir dia. The lack of unity in language, Mohammed Shafi, President of the race and religion prevents cooper- All-India Moslem League, said to ation. The warlike Sikhs and Mosme: "Indian government employees lems are outnumbered four to one and officials are not ready to give by Hindus and are not willing to up their means of livelihood, nobles be ruled by them. The Brahman are loathe to surrender titles, par- priests and sadhus have no desire ents will not consent to have their to lose their power over the Hindu sons leave government schools and masses and so are opposed to decolleges and lawyers see no great termining questions by popular vote. The large number of govern- ment officials, clerks v,nd serv~nts,

the railway and other public serv- man physician and recently secreice employees, know that the sta- tary of the National Indian Counbility of their positions is greater cil at Lahore, said to me, "Caste is in British than in Indian hands and gone. I eat with others outside of few are in favor of turning over my caste and we mix together withrailroads, power plants, water out defilement. Only a few ignoworks and other public institutions rant fanatics refuse to acknowledge to those whose honesty and ability the brotherhood of all men." as administrators have not been proved. It seems to be the con- But this is not quite true to fact sensus of intelligent and unbiased though it doubtless represents Dr. opinion that home rule will come Gobi Chand's ideal. The sweeper is still the "untouchable." Even a gradually in the form of dominion Christian leader, drawn from one government. of the higher castes, exclaimed: "I would not eat with a sweeper. It The complexity of India is also makes no difference if he has besocial. A few years ago all India come a Christian!" Few Christians was in the grip of the caste system. sympathize with this sentiment but Social strata were fixed and it was it is well-nigh universal among impossible for a man or woman to Hindus and even Moslems – who rise from the "untouchables" to a are themselves outside of caste. position of honor and influence. The baughi (sweeper) eQuId not Near Mainpuri, United Proveven become a chamar (leather inces, which we visited with Rev. worker) or fa.rmer and the caste and Mrs. Wm. Wiser, we saw two within caste presented innumerable outcaste boys, one the son of a social barriers and problems. To- Christian teacher who, by attendday many educated Indians claim ing a government school near their that caste distinctions are gone. village, had caused fifty-four other Dr. Gopi Chand, a cultured Brah- boys to leave rather than sit in the

INDIA-A LAND OF COMPLEXITY

same school with untouchable fel- idolatry and Indian religion were low villagers. The two innocent synonymous-at least to foreigners. and eager little students were dili- Today it is not true. Many edu- gently endeavoring to read and cated and refined Hindus, like Dr. write in the schoolyard, their Gopi Chand, or Dr. Natarajan, master asleep inside the school, and editor of the Indian SociaZ Re- the fifty-four truants were enjoy- former and of the Evening News ing a holiday with parental ap- of India, tell us that all religion is proval. Near the same village we one; that all worship God, the met a Christian teacher, won from Creator, and that images and sacri- the sweeper outcastes, who created fices and symbols are only pictures a great disturbance because he was to help men think of God. The riding in an ekka (cart) when a Arya Somaj and Bhramo Somaj caste man hailed it and placed some are two large reform Hindu sects sweets for sale under the seat. The that have given up idolatry. The mere presence of the baughi (out- former is an aggressive missionary caste), though he was a clean band with wealthy supporters who Christian teacher, was believed by have schools all over north India. the owner of the gur (sweets) to But the masses of Hindus worship be so defiling as to make his mer- the images and symbols and hold chandise unfit for the market! them holy. A native of Jaipur, who was a fellow passenger in the So, while life has become too railway carriage, said: "Every complex to permit the observance house in Jaipur has an image of of all caste rules, such as avoiding Ganesh, the god of prosperity, the poluting shadow of the out- where the family worship~~' We caste, the "untouchables" or de- saw in the streets men bowing in pressed classes are still generally the dust before hideous images and prohibited from drawing water symbols of sex to ask for prosperity from a village well or even from or posterity. drinking from Hindu taps at the railroad station. They and white A visit to Benares, the city of Christians may drink together! temples, gives some idea of the At Lucknow Christian College a complexity of Indian religions. number of Brahman students will Even more than ancient Athens the not eat with fellow students but city is given over to idols. Pilgrims have each one their own dark come from all over India to wor- rooms where he sits on the floor ship and to bathe in the sacred and eats alone food prepared by Ganges, the waters of which are caste servants. But the distinction supposed to purify immediately .is breaking down. Railway and even the most polluting sewage. We tram travel, modern markets and saw hundreds of pilgrims bathing the extension of education are ju~t below the city sewer, dipping gradually breaking down these beneath the surface with each prejudices-which no doubt origi- prayer and even rinsing the mouth nally were based on a desire to keep with the filthy water. Others, hun- from actual defilement and disease dreds of thousands, were worship- by aloofness from those of unclean ing the symbol of Siva, the god of habits. destruction and of reproduction, pouring libations over it and plac- The life in India is also complex ing floral offerings. Benares is so religiously. There was a time when

holy that it is believed that a man came seeking cleansing from sin- who dies there is certain of salva- not as we have been taught to tion-while one who dies across the understand sin of disobedience to river is equally certain of perdi- God's moral and spiritual laws- tion ! But there are means by but such "sins" as touching a which both these fates may be corpse of one's child, helping an changed. Many of the pilgrims outcaste, neglecting a sacred cow, seem earnest, sincere and true or eating food handled by an un- seekers after God, if haply they touchable. But the sad sight and may find Him. It is true, as Dr. plight of Hinduism was seen in the Aggrey, the African Christian, has thousands of priests and sadhus who feed like parasites on the superstitions of the common peo- ple. Some of these priests and sadhus (holy men) are doubtless earnest and seek to help the people but the vast multitude of them are reported to be vile in life and selfish in motive. Over five hundred of them marched by in absolute nudity -except for a thin coating of cow- dung and ashes. They looked low in intelligence and in morals. Un- savory tales were current as to how they had spent their previous night.

They seemed to be doped and more animal than human. But women lined the path of the procession and rushed forward to pick up the dust trodden upon by these holy (?) FAKIR AND SACRED BULl. AT BENARES men-putting it on their foreheads, breasts and even in their mouths. said: "Many heathen in their Our hearts went out to these "sheep hunger bow down to wood and without a shepherd," men and stone." women for whom Christ died, and There are doubtless many wor- on whom He has compassion as on shippers of God-according to their the multitudes in Galilee.

light – among the Hindus. Their An Indian student in a govern- method, their motives and their ment university, who was acting as ideas are complex and varied. We a guard, remarked to us: "This were present at the "Khumb Mela" disgusting exhibition should be at Allahabad, on the greatest day stopped by the British. They could of the bathing festival, when it was do it. These naked sadhus and reported that 4,000,000 pilgrims their like are a curse to the coun- were present to bath in the twice try. Their lives are vile and lazy sacred waters where the Jumna and they feed on the superstition and Ganges meet. (Imagine what of the people." We said "amen"

Coney Island would be even with but our hearts went out in pity to 2,000,000 Americans bathing in the the multitudes who seek but have salt sea water!) These pilgrims not found.

But the complexity of India's re- beginning to say that all religion is ligious situation is not only seen in one and their only objection to the multiplicity of Hindu gods and Christianity is the teaching of the the hundred or more forms in deity of Christ and His atonement which some of them are wor- on the cross. Yes, the religious life shipped, but in the number of other in India is complex for there are religions that make up the problem. many sects and creeds in each re- There are the educated wealthy and ligion and many interpretations of benevolent Parsees who have a these creeds. Truly there is need philosophy but not vital religion. for someone who can "teach with They believe in the universe as authority and not as the scribes." composed of earth, air, fire and water-all sacred, but their flesh Here we come to another view of at death is given to the vultures, the complexity which is India. The Christian missionary work is com- A VILLAGE MEETING FOR WOMEN NEAR AMBALA CITY (MRS. PIERSON IS HOLDING UP A PICTURE) their bones to the earth, rain and plex. A glance at the "Directory sun while their souls are absorbed of Christian Missions in India" is in the nameless, impersonal deity. confusing but inspiring. Over 160 Then there are the Jains, a Hindu societies are at work in as nearly sect, formerly influenced by the many stations with a total of over teachings of Buddha. The Moslems 5,000 foreign missionaries. They form a vast multitude of 70,000,000 represent almost every known sect who generally live in peace and of Christian from EUrope and friendliness with their Hindu America. While there is compara- neighbors, but may be aroused to tively little rivalry or "poaching on conflict by fanatical leaders. other's preserves," truly there is Educated Moslems in India, like need for greater unity in the Body Sir Mohammed Shafi and Sir Mo- of Christ. The multiplicity of or- hammed Igbal, the Moslem poet, ganizations is confusing to Indians with whom I had interviews, are. who 'think. There is complexity

also in the forms of missionary it is almost beyond belief that so work, from the simple tract dis- much is done in so many places. tribution and pure witness to the Gospel message such as is done by The story of the mission work as Rev. and Mrs. J. C. Jackson among we saw it must wait for a later tell- Benares pilgrims, to the higher ing. It is fascinating not only in edu(;ational work in Christian at- its complexity but in its many-sided mosphere and spirit, chiefly for problems – the greatest of which seems to be the village problem. 1 There are over 187,000 villages in India, only 149 of which are occu- THE 'rAJ MAHAL pied by missionaries and 100,000 of them with no regular visits or Hindus and Moslems, such as is teachers. Many have heard the carried on at Forman Christian Gospel and a million Christians College, Lahore. Between these won show the effectiveness of the there is the vast primary, middle preaching and hearing but they and high school educational work need to be taught more fully the of the missions that has helped to Way of Life. What can the misraise the whole tone of life and in- sionaries and the Indian Church do telligence in India, the industrial to feed so great a multitude, when education as in the Methodist mis- India is in a constant state of sion at Kolar town, the Agricul- famine, when the Indian Christian tural and Dairy Institute at Alla- is disowned and ostracised by his habad, the project method in the own people and when the Church at training school at Moga, and the home, that has enough and to spare, Christian chicken farm for village withholds the support in prayer, in uplift at Etah, the vast medical workers and in funds, that ,they work, the village tent evangelism might give to advance the cause of and Bible and tract distribution- Christ in India.

We have frequently been asked on this visit, "What do you think of the work in India?" We can only say-that when we look at the mul- titudes, the problems and the ad- versaries, we are tempted to feel that they are too many for us. So they are. But when we look at the spirit-filled workers who are here, at the results already accomplished, and more than all, when we look to God and His promises and consider the Power of Christ and His Gos- pel, we can only say-we thank God and take courage. The harvest is great but the laborers are few. As a remedy Jesus Christ said to His disciples: "Pray ye …… go ye …… give ye."

RELIGIOUS

BY ARTHUR J. BROWN M UCH has been said about the Christian thinking and living. difficulty experienced by Many are reviewed in the section home and foreign mission- headed Books Worth Reading. We aries, and other Christian workers, add here references to some others in keeping abreast of current lit- bearing on Christian thought and erature. They cannot afford to buy life, only regretting that our space many books. Most of them do not limits forbid fuller treatment. have access to public libraries, and To read such a book as His the libraries to which others have Glorious Body, by Robert Norwood access usually have very few re- (Scribners, $2), is to experience cent books on religious and mis- strengthened faith and spiritual sionary sUbjects. We conceive it, refreshment. The mind of the elotherefore, to be a part of the min- quent rector of St. Bartholomew's istry of T·HE REVIEW to aid its Church, New York, is not that of a readers by some accour+. of such theologian or a philosopher, but publi~tions. Of course THE RE- that of a mystic and a poet. His VIEW does not hold itself respon- book glows with feeling, and each sible for all the opinions of the chapter closes with a prayer of authors. Sometimes indeed we dis- spiritual aspiration. "I have writsent very decidedly. But surely a ten the story of my own heart," he Christian worker cannot wisely says, "and 1 have tried to tell someconfine his reading to books that thing of that joy which my heart reflect his own views. He needs to knew when at last, like Paul, 1 know what views are being advo- ceased to kick against the pricks cated by writers that are widely and surrendered to the fact of the read, whether he agrees with them Resurrection." or not. Otherwise he lives in an The reader will surely respond intellectually watertight compart- to such words as these: "Comment, ignorant of the opinions that panions of the path which Jesus are influencing others, perhaps the walked for us all, there is no death! very people among whom he labors. What we call death is an adventure Missionaries in remote foreign through which our souls are fields sometimes find that educated strengthened as we pass unfalter- Asiatics are familiar with a wide ingly on the way to the knowledge range of books not only on social of eternal life. Come, you brokenand economic but religious sub- hearted and you sorrowing. Come jects, and that they are at a dis- with us and walk the old Bethany advantage if they do not know road; or, if you will, loiter in about them. Even though the mis- Mary's garden among the flowers, sionary cannot afford to buy them, or along the Lake of Galilee, or he may be helped by reviews which kneel with us in the upper room give information regarding their where He stands to offer us His publication and general character. hands and His side, saying, 'Behold, A large number of books are be- it is I …… ' God of the living and ing published on various phases of not of the dead …… give us 429

strength to walk the rest of the Some Problems of the Modern Min- road, looking unto Jesus, the author ister (Doubleday Doran, $1.75); and finisher of our faith. . . . .. Re- gives in John Bunyan, The Man store us to our rightful sonship, (Judson Press, $1.50), a stim- and keep us from leaving the path ulating account of the author of the along which He went who, for the most widely circulated book in the joy that was set before Him, en- world next to the Bible; and in dured the cross, despising the Fighters for Freedom (Judson shame. Amen." Press, $1.50), presents admirable Many people are concerned by biographical studies of seventeen present-day tendencies in religion. great religious leaders from Arnold What are they, and toward what of Brescia to Andrew Fuller.

are they moving? In Whither Interest in the revised Prayer Christianity (Harper's, $3), fifteen Book of the Protestant Episcopal well-known ministers – four Con- Church is not confined to Episco- gregational, three Methodist, three palians. In The New American Presbyterian, two Baptist, two of Prayer Book (Macmillan, $1.50), the United Church of Canada, and the Historiographer of the Church, one Lutheran-'-give their answers the Rev. E. Clowes Chorley, D.D., to this question and "endeavor to tells not only the members of his interpret Christianity in terms of own communion but members of contemporary intelligence." When other communions just what they men like Lynn Harold Hough, Al- want to know about the history and bert Palmer, Richard Roberts, contents of that treasury of faith Miles Krumbine, Russell Stafford, and devotion.

Charles Gilkey, Reinhold Niebuhr, President Joseph Stump, of Albert Day, Gaius Atkins, Ralph Northwestern Lutheran Theolog- Sockman, Douglas Horton, Justin ical Seminary, in The Christian Nixon, Albert Beaver, George Life (Macmillan, $2.50), publishes Pidgeon, and Joel Hayden write on the lectures on Christian ethics their understanding of the char- which he has delivered to his stu- acter and trend of present-day dents. With marked ability, prac- Christianity, their deliverances are tical wisdom, and evangelical spirit not likely to be ignored either with- he discusses the Christian man, the in or without the churches. As Christian motive and Christian might be expected, the chapters conduct. Intended as a textbook vary in interest and value, and for students and an outline for some of their statements are too other professors, it is good reading "advanced" for this reviewer. The for all Christian workers.

authors are not theological con- Pentecost, a Renewal of Power, servatives, but they are outspoken by the Rev. B. H. Bruner, D.D., in their loyalty to Christ and in (Doubleday Doran, $1.50), is a their desire to apply His Gospel to spiritually uplifting message by the problems of their generation. the pastor of the First Christian Three good books come from the Church of Greencastle, Indiana, a Rev. Austin Kennedy de Blois, message peculiarly appropriate to D.D., President of Eastern Baptist this Pentecostal season.

Theological Seminary. Out of his Sermons of Power, edited by own rich experience as pastor and William P. King (Cokesbury Press, professor, he helpfully discusses $1.50), is a collection of nine elo-

ABOUT RELIGIOUS BOOKS

quently moving sermons in "The knowledge, or of religion and Pentecost Series" by as many emi- science, and to trace the process of nent ministers of several denom- their adjustment through the Bible inations. itself. Readers who are satisfied In The Message of the American with the "old" forms may be Pulpit (Richard R. Smith, $2), startled by his discussion of some Lewis H. Chrisman, Professor of of their cherished convictions.

English Literature in West Vir- Others, who have found difficulty ginia Wesleyan College, summar- in reconciling their early faith with izes the content and spirit of the their later studies, will be helped contemporary American pulpit, by his positive assurance that the giving excerpts from representa- essentials of evangelical Christian- tive sermons with special reference ity have not been impaired; that to the practical application of the they are compatible with the best Gospel of Christ to present condi- science; and that old faith and new tions. knowledge are not mutually an- The Commonwealth, by Charles tagonistic but are complementary Henry Brent (Appleton, $2), was and harmonious. The book shows written by that saint, beloved in an astonishing range of learning, many communions as well as his is written in excellent English, and own, the late Bishop Brent. With breathes a clear faith in Christ as that ability, lucidity and catholicity Lord and Saviour.

of spirit which so notably char- Is any subject more vital than acterized him, the book discusses The Place of Jesus Christ in Mod- our human inheritance, our divine ern Christianity? Under this title resources, our opportunities, our (Scrbner's, $2), John Baillie, pro- perils, and Christ the uncrowned fessor of theology in the University King. It is a beautiful message of Toronto, says that his "endeavor from one who now sees "the King is to restate our Christian convic- in his beauty." tion about our Lord Jesus Christ Old Faith and New Knowledge in a form which shall avoid the is a notable volume by James H. many perplexing difficulties in- Snowden (Harper's, $2.50), the herent in the traditional presenta- distinguished former professor of tion of it, while yet losing hold of theology in Western Theological none of the great insights into Seminary (Presbyterian), Pitts- spiritual truth which lay imbedded burgh, editor of the Presbyterian within that traditional presenta- Banner, and author of more than a tion and were the real secret of its score of volumes that have enriched marvellously powerful appeal to the religious literature of this gen- the human heart." As in the case eration. He holds firmly to the of Dr. Snowden's book, readers "old faith," but he believes that the who find no difficulty in the tradi- statements of it that have come tional view will probably feel that down from former centuries need Dr. Baillie's restatement is not free explanation and restatement in the from "perplexing difficulties"; but light of the fuller information re- the large number of those who are garding the universe and the Bible troubled will be helped by this able which is now available. He says theologian who has worked his way that his purpose is to take a general through all modern problems to an view of the relations of faith and assured faith in Christ and who is

eager to have Him universally wor- Fondren lectures for 1929. "Yestershipped as Lord of all. day" is the period between 1860 and 1890. With cyclopredic knowl- Sceptics exult and pessimistic edge of its scientific, philosophical Christians lament that "the Bible and literary characteristics, he is so little read today." And yet brilliantly discusses their bearing it is still the best seller in the upon religion and their lessons for world, and books about it continue today. to pour from the great publishing houses. Last September, Professor A book which deals with the Herbert L. Willett, of the Univer- basic doctrine of our Lord's death sity of Chicago, published a volume and its' meaning is never to be entitled The Bible Through the ignored, especially when it is writ- Centuries (Willett, Clark and ten by one who has such a far-flung Colby, $3), and the demand for it audience as Shailer Mathews, Dean was so great that within a few of the Divinity School of the Unimonths a second printing became versity of Chicago. In The Atonenecessary. The author writes for ment and the Social Process (Maclay readers, to explain when, where, millan, $2), he describes and by whom and for whom the Bible evaluates the various theories that have prevailed at different periods, was written, its history and ver- and restates what he believes to be sions, and what modern scholar- their permanent contribution to the ship has to say about it. The multi- religious need of our time. The tudes who have heard Dr. Willett on Chautauqua and other platforms sublime truth of the atonement know the charm of his style; but transcends any human explanation the lay reader should bear in mind of it, and Dr. Mathew's account that there are scholars of high re- will not satisfy some readers, parpute who hold a more conservative ticularly those of more conservaview than he holds. tive views, but he writes ably, in good spirit, and with reverent Every minister should read J os- faith. eph Fort Newton's The New Preaching (Cokesbury, $2). Few Much is being said nowadays living ministers have such a genius about the alleged widening breach for clothing religious ideas in at- between educated people and the tractive literary form. His pages churches. We think that the situashine with beauty. But there is tion has been exaggerated. There nothing artificial about it, only the have always been writers who have natural expression of a gifted assailed Christianity, and we doubt mind. He has written not for the whether such critics are relatively classroom but for the study. In more numerous today than in spite of his modest disclaimer, he former generations. Nevertheless, himself is an illustration of what we must admit that the advocates of Humanism, Behaviorism and a he calls "a great art"-the effective mechanistic interpretation of the preaching of the Gospel to this gen- universe, are influencing many peoeration. ple, particularly in the student group, and that some college and The fame of Professor James university professors have openly Moffatt's writings and translation challenged the reasonableness of evangelical faith. The danger has of the Bible leads one to welcome his latest book – The Day Before Yesterday (Cokesbury, $2), the

not been lessened by some well- perience and the changing thought meaning defenders of orthodoxy of the time. It is a clear, strong who have identified their own rigid book, significantly illustrative of literalism with the faith which was the attitude of an influential group once for all delivered unto the of ministers in various denominasaints and denounced every other tions and they are not to be ignored interpretation of the Bible as a de- by one who wishes to know the nial of the Christian religion. In various movements that are stirthese circumstances it is perhaps ring the minds of men. not surprising that some ministers should feel called upon to write Some things that we cherish are books designed to reach and hold regarded by Dr. Nixon, and several men and women who are drifting away from the churches by show- of the other authors mentioned ing them that evangelical religion above, as "the framework of Chrisand modern science, when both are tian preaching for centuries," rightly understood, are not incom- which "has been rendered obsolete patible, that the Humanist, Be- by the advance of the modern haviourist and mechanistic view of world." Undoubtedly a part of the life is radically wrong, and that old framework is in the way and Christ is still the only solution of should now be wisely removed. But the problems of man and society. from our viewpoint some of the timbers in what these authors deem Several books of this type have "obsolete framework" belong to been noted in this article, and we the main structure, and other parts close by mentioning one more–An are doing no harm and have ac- Emerging Christian Faith (Harper's, $2.50), by Justin W. Nixon, quired such sacred associations the eminent pastor of the Brick that they help rather than hinder. Presbyterian Church of Rochester. However, as to the main purpose He says that he finds thoughtful of the authors, Dr. Nixon probably men and women asking: "Why are represents them all in saying (pp. we so confused in our religious thinking when our fathers were so 318-319): "The future of Chrissure?" "Why worry about any re- tianity as a religion of historic inligious belief at all ?" "What shall tegrity will depend upon whether I believe–what might be the con- the Christian can become once tent of a modern Christian faith?" more what he has been in the great "Can a positive and" worthy faith ages of his history, one who lives survive in our mechanized civiliza:- in his world by virtue of a faith which reaches beyond it, who tion?" These and similar ques- ch'ooses Christ against the world, tions he answers against the back- who sees in the midst of His way ground of his own religious ex- a "cross," and who counts upon a God who reveals Himself and re- deems man through suffering."

3

A COLLEGE PRESIDENT

THE WORDS OF CHRIST D R. HAMILTON HOLT, Pres~ available Bible student I knew and ident of Rollins College, asked him to take a green pencil Winter Park, Flo rid a , and check all the red and blue preached a unique Baccalaureate marked texts which the recognized Sermon in which he said: Dur- Biblical scholars had no doubt that ing the last years of Count Tol- Christ actually said.

stoy's life, he wrote a statement Then I took all of the verses entitled, "My Religio~," the es- marked in red, blue and green, cut sence of which was as follows: them out of the Bible and put them Christianity is the best of all the in five different envelopes, marked world's religions. The essence of respectively, "God," "Heaven," Christianity is recorded in the Bible. "Christ," "Man," and "Miscella- The essence of the Bible is the life of neous." I then subdivided the clip- Christ. The essence of the life of pings in each envelope according Christ is found in His sayings. to topics, bringing all the sayings Tolstoy read through the New on each topic together. After dis- Testament and marked with a red carding the duplicates, I had in the pencil all the sayings of Christ. He five envelopes all the sayings of then took a blUe pencil and checked Christ, classified by topics that those red-marked sayings which he were understandable by me.

understood. "My religion," there- This search through the Scrip- fore said Tolstoy, "is the red and tures has been somewhat in the blue passages in the Bible." nature of a voyage of discovery I have always wanted to do what for me. I have felt many times, as Tolstoy did, but carry it one de- I was working over these sayings, gree further, for manifestly Tol- a strange something coming over stoy may have included in his red me, and I can easily see how men and blue marked verses &ome that can be so seized by the spirit of were not genuine sll.yings of Christ's words as to forsake all Christ, but were interpolations by and follow Him…… I offer only ancient scribes and copyists. So these two generalizat.ions: during the past year, mostly on First, every saying of Christ is trains and in.hotels while engaged so simple that any child can un- in the not always easy task of mak- derstand it; ing friends and in raising money Second, every saying is so pro- for Rollins College, I went over found that no philosopher who the Gospels marking Christ's say- ever lived can fathom completely ings in red and blue as Tolstoy did. its depths. Three sum them all up: In addition to the sayings found in Come unto me all ye that labor and the Bible, I took the thirteen say- are heavy laden and I will give you ings or "LoJ,ria" discovered by rest.

Grenfell and Hunt in the Nile Val- Take my yoke upon you and learn ley in 1897 and 1903. These, to- of me, for I am meek and lowly in gether with the marked passages heart, and ye shall find rest unto your in the Bible, I gave to the best souls…… Follow me.

434

CONSTITUTES A MISS[ONARY CALL?

BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

Professor of MissiDns, Princeton 1'hcological Semina-ry N o class of people is facing every Christian therefore has a call this question from a more to the field because the need there is practical standpoint than so great. It would be more to the the students in theological semina- point to need a special call in order ries. They are nearly all looking to stay in this country where the need forward to the Gospel ministry. does not seem so great. They discuss the question among A foreign student writes: themselves. They know the needs In general there are two ways in of the foreign field and its oppor- which God calls to a certain work, tunities from their study of mis- whether that work be on the mission sions. They know something of field or at home. He may speak to us conditions in non-Christian lands directly through a vision, or we may by their study of the great reli- hear His voice in our inner consciousgions. Most' of all, it becomes an ness. This direct method is, however, urgent personal question, the an- rare in the present day-at least, not swer to which is vital when we as common as a second method, nameseek to know God's will. In reply ly, He brings about certain circumto a questionnaire given to the stances in our lives which determine junior class in Princeton Theo- a definite line of action. This method seems to be of two forms which I shall logical Seminary the following an- call internal and external. In the inswers are characteristic. They may ternal instance, certain problems are not be startling in their novelty, raised which challenge human interbut they are encouraging in their est and thought. God calls us by il- luminating our mind so that we are discernment and hopeful for the given insight as to the full signifipresent generation of students. cance of the problem, and He brings Among fifty replies there was none circumstances to bear upon our trainthat expressed doubt of the neces- ing and environment which fit us for sity for a special call of God for that particular work. the ministry, or inferred that The call comes from an external service abroad required no spe- stimulus when God directs outside cial qualifications. One hesitated factors to serve as stimuli, such as the whether a special call is needed to advice of friends, parents, and others, leave the homeland. I quote some or the reading of certain books, or God typical answers. may touch our hearts by a speaker whose message is His call to us. There are no doubt calls which come Through my own experience I am sure through some supernatural channel. that God's call is something very defi- However, most calls, as in the minis- nite which is irresistible. try, come through the agency of some person. Another student emphasizes the idea, somewhat fancifully, that the Complete consecration is the essen- various factors in a call are not tial thing in a call. Thus every man easily determined: who is wholly consecrated to Christ must consider where he can be of A missionary call, since it is a labor most service in bringing the Kingdom of love, may be likened to that stage on earth. As Dr. Speer has said, in an individual's heart. As a man 435

may fall in love in various ways, so need of men, the joy of the work, and is a man called to the mission field. a knowledge that God can best use a Suddenly, or gradually, he realizes particular individual in this partic- that there is nothing else worthwhile ular line of work.

in life but this. God has ordained that he should do this. The facts of I have decided because of a direct his nature, emotional and intellectual, recognition of my indebtedness to both point that way. He remembers Christ for the glorious change He cre- the talks in Sunday-school on mis- ated in me through the Holy Spirit.

sions. He thinks of the pennies he It is this great change that has took to church for missions. He created in me a burning desire to parrecollects the wonderful books on for- ticipate in the work of Christ-to eign lands that he has read. The vi- spread His happiness, giving power to sion is gripping; he wants them to those who are suffering in obscurity. go to the mission field? Why? The reason is in his own spirit where all The missionary call may come in a these factors of the need and the number of ways. The great convenmeans of satisfying it have been tions with their enthusiasms and facbrought together, by God, through tual presentation of the work abroad; God's agents. ,The reason for a call is the challenge of a single sermon; the neither emotional or entirely a mat- blinding light of a Damascus Road ter of reason, but a combination of experience; the steady voice of the both. Holy Spirit saying to those who are Three others reply as follows: waiting in prayer and fasting, "Sepa- rate me Barnabas and Saul for the The missionary call should be defi- work whereunto I have called them" nite and dynamic in the life of the (Acts 13: 2); the concurrence of missionary. To my mind the sense of need in any land is not enough. Peo- events which seem to show the leadple may be perishing; and there may ing of the Spirit; all these may be be dire need for preaching and minis- calls. In any event the important fac- tors in the caU are God and the inditering in the name of Christ; yet these are not enough. The individual vidual concerned. Whenever the call must have a sense of "oughtness" in is neglected or brushed aside, a feelhis own life or he won't be able to ing of uneasiness and dissatisfaction stand the challenge of the given field. will appear.

A dynamic purpose, a sense of definite The last quotation is from an call must be experienced or the drive Oriental student pleading for his is lacking. Paul and Barnabas were own nation and summing up the good, wise preachers and ministers at testimony: Antioch, but it took a definite call of the Spirit to send them to the gentile What constituted the missionary world. call for Paul at Troas constitutes the This call may come in three ways, missionary call 'today. It was the an actual religious experience caused vision of a man voicing the needs of a by an appeal to the emotions and the nation and begging Paul: "Come over conscience; an intellectual decision ar- and help us." Paul could not resist rived at by studying the conditions the call and went over to help them.

existing in the field (with regard to To those who love the Lord Jesus and the need of men, climatic conditions, who are willing to give their lives to intellectual exactions, etc,) and the His service and to His cause today, conditions of the individual (with re- there comes the same vision-the vi- gard to fitness for the type of work, sion of a nation yearning for Truth health, intellectual ability, etc.); a and Life. And when the vision comes, growing desire and feeling of the who can resist it?

THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF

PHILIPPINES BY THE REV. HOWARD W. WIDDOES, D.D.

For TwentY-81z Years a Missionary of the United Brethren in the Philippines SOON after American occupa- sionaries in 1907 caused the Rev. tion of the Philippines guar- Dr. George W. Wright and the Rev. anteed religious liberty, evan- Dr. Harry Farmer to take effective gelical missionaries began preach- measures for uniting the two ing and teaching from the open schools in Manila into The Union Bible, something Spain had never Theological Seminary of the Phil- permitted since she had established ippines. The United Brethren Mis- dominion over the Islands. Great sion became a partner in 1911. The crowds gathered at these mission- Disciples joined in 1916 and the ary meetings in Manila and other Congregationalists in 1919. The centers in those stirring days. Baptist Mission has sent students Classes of believers were soon and has long been sympathetic with organized and these presently be- the seminary. Students are now came charter members of new being sent by various other reli- churches. The missionary soon dis- giou:;! organizations in the Islands covered that he could not shepherd and are cordially welcomed. In all the growing flock but must have 1919, the Seminary was incorpo- the assistance of Filipino leaders. rated under the laws of the Phil- Bible institutes and training con- ippines, providing that local affairs ferences were hurriedly organized be governed by a board of ten trus- and lay leaders were trained in the tees elected by the cooperating elementary work of spreading the Boards and Missions.

message. Hundreds of laymen A fine Christian atmosphere went out from the early churches, dominates the entire life of the in- bearing testimony often in a crude stitution. A Student Volunteer way but at the same time arousing Band has been organized to sound an interest in Bible reading and a call to the young people of the laying foundations for future Philippines to meet the need for churches. Christian leadership.

As Bible knowledge grew and The primary function of this in- the educational program of the stitution of higher Christian edu- Government raised intellectual cation is the training of ministers.

standards and developed leaders, Its secondary function is the prep- the average uneducated lay preach- aration of laymen for high grade er could not maintain his place of Christian leadership.

leadership. A trained ministry be- Two types of ministers are came a prime necessity to the needed for the Evangelical Church growth and stability of the of the Philippines. One for the in- churches. Nicholson Seminary was terior and rural groups where the therefore founded by the Method- general educational attainment has ist Mission and Ellinwood Bible not reached beyond the common Training School by the Presbyte- school level and where economic rian Mission. A shortage of mis- conditions make it impossible for 437

the churches to pay high salaries. aries-including some who are giv- Ministers are needed who belong to ing only part time service.

the social group where they work. Missionary salaries are paid by A shorter seminary course has their respective Missions direct to been arranged for the training of the missionaries. The salaries of such men, corresponding to the the Filipino teachers and the ad- best Bible Training School courses ministrative expenditures are pro- in America. vided through an assessment on Then there is the need for the the respective Missions.

keenest, most highly trained type Additional funds are received of minister for pulpits in the cen- from tuition in all pre-theological ters of education and the larger courses and from Seminary Day cities. The educated classes in celebrations observed in many these centers are affected by all the churches.

newest fads in thinking and in re- But a theological seminary can- ligious faith. Only the very best not be adequately supported by its intellectual and alert spiritual students and local missions which leaders can command their respect must conduct an extensive evan- and attention~ gelistic and medical work and the The churches are making a secondary schools and college splendid effort to reach self-sup- which must provide students for port, and especially so since the the Seminary. Every theological United Evangelical Church of the seminary in the United States de- Philippines has been organized. pends upon special gifts and in- They now feel that the Church is come from endowments. The Trus- their very own. They need trained tees of the Seminary in Manila and Christian laymen to assist in build- the Cooperating Committee in ing this self-supporting Filipino America, whose membership con- Church. The Government, too, is sists of responsible laymen and the in great need of trained teachers secretaries of the five cooperating who possess not only adequate in- missionary Boards, have therefore tellectual equipment but also have authorized the launching of an ef- clean Christian characters. Many fort to secure an endowment of at of our Christian young people of least $125,000, to be invested by the second generation are attend- the Cooperating Committee.

ing the Seminary high school and There is no work on the mission pre-theological departments in or- field more strategic than the train- der to fit themselves for their life ing of a high grade ministry and work. lay leadership. This is the task to Through the aid of the five co- which this Seminary is devoted.

operating missionary boards, a It is the only institution of the kind beautiful new concrete building of in the Philippines, and it is there- three stories and roof garden was fore the dependence of the Filipino erected in 1926. The valuation of churches and the cooperating de- the building and site is $125,000. nominations for the supply of the The faculty is composed of capable ministers and lay workers American missionaries and Fil- that are indispensable to the sta- ipinos, all well trained for their bility and development of evangeli- specific tasks. The total number is cal Christianity in this great archi- 25-six Filipinos and 19 mission- pelag-o.

CAMBODIA'S GOLDEN

BY THE REV. N. M. CRESSMAN, Battambang, Cambodia "JUST off the press." How often in its order, the good old Gospels this announcement has ar- and Acts, printed and circulated by rested our attention. Please the thousands already in Cambodia. Then "Rome," wherein Cambodians take this seriously and you will be will learn of "righteousness by faith in Christ Jesus." Next "Korintroduced to what is destined to rantoe string one" and "Korrantoe string two" with their instructions become "the best seller" in the his- for the assemblies of saints in the tory of Cambodia. It is the Cambodian New Testament, just off the midst of heathen customs. Campress of the "Imprimerie de la Mis- bodian sacred books are written on sion EvangeIique de l'Indochine." both sides of long, narrow, palm leaves. Each page has a hole in the The translation and printing are center with a loose cord running through them all, thus permitting the work of faithful toilers of the them to turn over the leaves and Christian and Missionary Alliance. read both sides. One string refers to one volume. This expression is This tentative edition is bound in carried over from Cambodian lita golden-yellow, heavy paper cover, erature even though our New a color in keeping with so many Testament is printed in book form. Therefore we have "two strings" things in this land; the robes in connection with Paul's counsels (when new) of the much revered to the Corinthians. Buddhist priests, the enameled tiles on the roofs of the royal buildings, We close this wonderful book the dancing pavilion, the new royal with "Work of Opening Visions" palace, the pagoda with the silver (Revelation). Noticing in this last floor, the house for the sacred book the favorite closing promise, white (?) elephant, etc. All these prayer and blessing, I found it just glisten with golden glory as the sun as much inspired and inspiring as reflects its rays upon them. But this royal book with golden covers in any other language. To save will outshine them all when from lost souls, cheer weary hearts, and its illumined pages the glory of strengthen tired bodies as they are Jesus Christ shines forth. being perfected in holiness, while engaged in this joyful work of I turned it over. I wanted to spreading the glorious light in this embrace it. Only those who know religious yet benighted land comes the task confronting missionaries "Cambodia's Golden Book," The when trying to instruct young New Testament. Christians in the way of righteousness, honesty and chastity will fuIly "Thy testimonies are wonderful; understand what it means to pos- therefore doth my soul keep them. sess the epistles in the language of The entrance of thy words giveth the people. Thus the Church of light, it giveth understanding unto Jesus Christ in Cambodia may now the simple. . . . .. I rejoice at thy possess earth's greatest treasure, Word as one that findeth great the "Word of God." spoil."

I paged through it carefully after having read the title, "Sacred Book of the New Promise." Each book 439

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

BY FLORENCE NEWBERRY GRIBBLE, M.D., Yaloke, par Bangui, French Equatorial Africa Medical Mi8"8ionwrll" rfLa Mis8ion Oubangui Ohari/J Foreign. Miss10'llM'1l 8oulet'll oj the Brethren Ohurch I F JOHN 3: 16 is justly and His wife wears only the skins of properly considered the world's animals. Layers of fllth are mixed golden text, then 1 John 3: 16 with daubs of red ochre and castor may be considered the golden text oil-not only on their skins and in of the Church. "Hereby know we their hair-but on their meagre love, because He laid down his life clothing as well. The light is too for us, and we ought to lay down dim to see the abounding vermin, our lives for the brethren." If the well-known carriers of disease. "the brethren" include those for A sick child may be lying close to whom Christ died and who would the fire upon the filthy floor. Here become His true brethren if they the medical missionary has an efhad an opportunity, then an ilIumi- fective stepping stone to present nating ray to one called to be a the Gospel of Christ. medical missionary is found in the 17th verse. Happy is the medical missionary who has a simple but sanitary hos- "But whoso hath the world's pital to which he may remove the goods, and beholdeth his brother in sick children. With simple faith need, and shutteth up his compas- those children may accept the sion from him, how doth the love Lord Jesus, daily preached and of God abide in him?" practiced in the wards, and may carry the story of Jesus to their None who have not seen with parents. their own eyes the extent of the need in non-Christian lands can The sick man, woman, or child fathom the depth of the extremity whom we remove from the hut to of these sufferers. the hospital may have anyone of a variety of diseases. We may find For nearly twenty years a pio- liver and spleen enormously enneer medical missionary in Africa, larged, limbs emaciated, vital no physical need has made upon processes arrested, death immimy heart a more profound impres- nent. Then must come out of its sion than the unspeakable filth and case that expensive instrument the squalor in which the heathen na- microscope. "What a waste of tive lives. Crawl on your hands money!" someone may say. "Betand knees through the low aper- ter to put our money into the ture which forms the only door direct preaching of the Gospel!" into the hut of the East African But the medical missionary ra- Mukikuyu, and avoid, if you can members that the Lord said, "As the filth and soot. You do not find ye teach, heaL" The microscope a stool or even a mat on which to finds that the trouble is not masit but you must stoop for volumes laria. He discovers Leishman of smoke. have no other exit than Donavan bodies; and so he knows the interstices in the grass which the child has kala-azar, and if it forms the roof. Your brother in had remained in the vermin inneed is dressed in an old blanket.

440 fected hut, whole villages might trained colleague failed to recog- have succumbed to the deadly epi- nize.

demic. Over 90% of these cases If you could come into our left untreated would have died. churches in this dark land, we Because the microscope revealed might say to you as the congrega- the nature of the disease the child tion files slowly out, "Do you see must have not quinine for malaria, that man there? He had sleeping but antimonium for kala-azar. So sickness in its worst form. He the villages are saved. To what was a focus of infection and purpose? To hear the Gospel from doomed to a lingering death. But the lips of the doctor, his colleague God has blessed the administration or both. of tryparsamid and he is healed."

If the doctor. has no hospital he Come home with us to lunch and cares for his patients as best he we will tell you the story of B., a can. Sometimes he is obliged to former polygamist who gave his leave them in the native village in heart to Jesus Christ and who spite of teeming vermin and rap- passed the great test by the suridly spreading infection. Some- render of his supernumerary times he brings them to a hastily wives. Yet after his conversion improvised hut, the kindly prof- and baptism, there clung to him fered home of a native Christian, that dread disease syphilis. He or to his own veranda. But this grew worse in those early days course may expose the native when we had neither hospital, nor Christian and family to infection nurse, nor satisfactory equipment. which may be fatal. The mission- Then one day the long ordered ary's child, like an exotic plant, Neosalvarsum arrived and, prayoften succumbs in the tropics to ing to God to help, we gave him diseases to which the native chil- one half a dose. He could neithE:r walk or even tUrn his head. The dren show a marvellous resistance. next morning, returning from an When there is no hospital, the ef- emergency case, we were asked by fort to care for a patient on the a colleague if we had seen B. uNo, station may result, according to the method used, in the loss of the but we are going at once," we repatient and consequently reflec- sponded breathlessly, believing the tions upon the work; in the loss end to be not far away. "Wait," of the life of a valuable native replied our fellow missionary, uB. worker, or even in the death of a was here to see you. He walked all member of the missionary's fam- the way. He feels so well, and is ily. praising God for this wonderful deliverance." The reaction is more If he has a hospital and equip- than we can bear. Surely God has ment, he may lack nurses and worked wondrously in our midst! other trained assistants. So his 'We might tell you of our first time is consumed with complica- fracture case years ago when we tions which should be shared by were young. Kihika, under treatothers. He may have the respon- ment for a tubercular limb, n.eversibility both for the operation and theless working in his garden, fell for the anesthetic; or, the ordeal and fractured his femur. We had safely over, the patient succumbs no hospital, no nurse, no trained to a complication which an un- assistant of any kind, but the

treasurer of the mission knelt on part our attention was called to a the ground beside the man to ad- man lying by the fireside and minister the chloroform and the hitherto hidden by the crowd. He inexperienced doctor reduced the was a hideous mass of filth inter- fracture and applied the splints. mingled with recent burns. The In those days a man with a broken chief told his story. The night be- bone in that tribe was considered fore the man had left his hut, and hopeless. How we prayed, how presumably in a fit of epilepsy had we worked, how we massaged! fallen in the fire, where he re- What consultations with our mained unconscious until morning.

books, what inaugurations of anti- Deep burns were on the face, the tubercular treatments! And, oh, side, the chest, the thigh, while the what joy when Kihika walked, arm below the elbow was a charred when the fracture not only was mass. We brought him to the mis- healed, but the last vestige of tu- sion station where we then had no berculosis had disappeared. But hospital, no nurse, no trained as- the healing was not all. There sistants and but little equipment.

followed that rapid establishment Our surgical instruments had been of confidence so familiar to the burned in a recent fire and had not medical missionary after a hard been replaced. All wounds but the but successful fight with disease, arm healed without surgical inter- confidence of the people, not only ference. We decided to amputate in the mission, but in the Gospel the arm at the elbow j oint. But as well. our patient refused. We prayed What a wonderful boon and for his consent and on Sunday seeming magic chloroform is in a morning our table boy who was heathen land! "Give me some of also our medical helper, whis- that medicine in my nose," said a pered: "Mesengaili wants his arm patient in the Yaloke hospital the off." The only other missionary other day, "and you may cut me on the station consented to try to open and see what is the matter give the anesthetic. The operation with me!" was performed on the veranda of The day of miracles is not past the dwellinghouse, on a native- and we may be called upon to ex- made table, with a hunting knife ercise the gift of healing in a mi- and a carpenter's saw. Myassist- raculous way. I believe that God ant fainted. The natives stood heals every patient who is cured outside with cries and groans of in our work. Who can deny Him "He will die, he will never wake the use of the means He has Him- up, Alas, Alas!" Finally the op- self created? Who can refuse to eration was finished, and the pa- cooperate with Him? Who can tient made a perfect recovery. No- turn a deaf ear to the call to be body in all this tribe had ever lived a medical missionary? Happy is before through such an accident.

he who is privileged to be so No one had ever heard of an am- called. putation. Few had heard of chloro- We went to preach one morning form. But Mesengaili gives his in Jougous village. The crowd was simple testimony-"They put me great around the fire. Several of to sleep. They took off my dead the audience accepted the Lord arm. I am well again." To the Jesus. As we were about to de- native it is more wonderful and

WHY MEDICAL MISSIONS IN AFRICA?

produces greater confidence in his All around us in our present mind than a perfect restoration. field we have the leper. He is At Mahagi in the Belgian Congo sometimes helpless, often de- the region is peculiarly susceptible formed, but sometimes curable.

to thunder storms. Lightning of- We may manifest the love of God, ten strikes a native hut, and men we may cure the body, and we may and women and children are have the joy of knowing that killed. Sometimes however, they Christ is preached, not only to, are only stunned, and alas, buried but often by the leper. Without alive. One night a little Christian treatment, we must pass by, like boy living in one such village came the Levite–on the other side- to the doctor during the storm. while the poor human bodies con- "A man has just been struck by tinue to be mutilated and de- lightning," he said. "I don't know stroyed by the ravages of the dis- whether or not he is dead, but they ease, and contagion is rapidly are going to bury him." The doc- spread.

tor went in all haste. The man was Without such treatment souls unconscious but words were use- are not won to Christ for the "Son less. They ·laughed at the very of God is not manifested unto suggestion of life. They were them" and "the works of the devil completing their preparations for are not destroyed in their midst."

his immediate burial but the doc- Our medical ministry is also tor quickly drew from her case her blessed to the ungodly white man hypodermic. A quick injection, a in Africa, and much more to our speedy response! The man moved fellow missionary who suffers slightly, then stirred perceptibly from disease. They are burned by and sat up. One premature burial the tropical sun, they know the was interrupted. One more step anguish of African malaria, and had been taken toward winning thank God they know the mitigat- confidence in that difficult field. ing effects of scientific healing.

For a time the doctor was supposed Happy is the medical missionary to have raised the man from the or the nurse privileged to minister dead. to some dear missionary mother in The medical missionary will her hour of need.

never forget the first time she en- And never shall 1 forget those tered a hut where a child was be- days when my own life was saved ing born. A woman who had been by a fellow physician. For that in labor four days was unable to boon 1 travelled three hundred deliver her child. At last the hus- miles, carried on a cot by natives, band was persuaded to send for and after two operations recovery the mission doctor. There was no came in three months.

time to be lost and fifteen minutes By increasing medical missions after the doctor entered the hut workers can be protected, lives the child was delivered. There saved, and the ministry of healing were cries of "God, 'tis God," can become an effective stepping throughout the village. Then we stone to the Gospel. "Hereby preached Christ unto them, Christ, know we love, because He laid whose we are, and whom we serve. down His life for us, and we ought It was the beginning of a turning to lay down our livei for the to Him in that obdurate village. brethren."

"Subsidence of Our Foundations" tunity-an empeas.is'of the

to press forward in~q,that "great and This was the disconcerting phrase effectual door." ,,' . in President Hoover's address in New A h Ch York. "What we are facing to-day," re t e urches Losing he said, "is the possibility that respect Ground for law as law is fading from the This is the title of an impressive sensibilities of our people. We are not article by the Rev. Dr. Henry K. Carsuffering from an ephemeral crime roll in The Christian Herald of April wave, but from a subsidence of our 26th. The statistics that are cited by foundations." Such words from the this eminent authority show that "de- Chief Magistrate of the Nation con- spite the decrease in some instances, stitute a solemn challenge to the the result on the whole is encouragchurches. The laws of Congress and ing." They can hardly be termed state legislatures deal only with the satisfactory however. As compared external acts and relations of man. with the figures for preceeding years They do not create new "foundations" "there is less proportionate gain and or keep present ones from subsiding. several losses in unexpected places." This is distinctably the work of the For the first time in its history the churches which represent and apply largest denomination in America, the principles of the Gospel of Christ. which has long been notable for evan- gelistic results, shows "a net decrease Never has the need been more press- of 2,440." The survey of the whole ing. Humanism, Behaviorism, a situation leads many anxious Chrismechanistic interpretation of the uni- tians to fear that the spiritual tide in verse, and other cults and isms that America is ebbing. But we repeat our lleek to improve conditions without former statement that there· is no Christ, to secure the fruits of Chris- ground for pessimism. The tide will tianity without its roots, are deceiv- turn. Tides always do. No one who ing many. This is the time of all understands what Christ is and what times for the followers of Christ to He came to do can doubt for a moment hold fast to their faith and to proclaim that the recession is anything more it with redoubled vigor. "To be sure" than temporary. When the then known said that great Chinese Christi~n world appeared to be crumbling, Au- Chang Po-ling, "it is a discouraging gustine calmly said, "It is a little outlook just now. But why should we cloud; it will pass." And he sat down let go of our faith because things and wrote his inspiring book on "The look bad? If everything looked prom- City of God." Jesus Christ is still the ising we might do without faith. In solution of all earth's problems, the rliscouraging times when all that we goal of all human progress, the Savsee is depressing is the very time iour and King of men. To His inspirwhen faith helps most. Right now is ing service let every Christian conseexactly the time to have faith." crate himself anew.

St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians: Call to Evangelism "For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries;" "and" not but, as if ad- versaries ",ere to be accepted not as a In connection with the special redeterrent but as a part of the oppor- membrance of Pentecost this month, 444

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

we are glad to call attention to the fol- millions of starving people can be lowing resolution of The Foreign Mis- saved. sions Conference of North America: The China Famine Relief, whose This:Thirty-seventh Conference of the headquarters are 205 East 42d Street, Fc~ignMission Boards of North Amer- New York, is earnestly trying to meet ica, meeting at the opening of the year this desperate need. It has reliable which marks the nineteenth centennial of facilities for distributing aid, and Pentecost and of the beginning of the money sent to it will be wisely and Christian missionary enterprise, humbly promptly used. thanks God for'the blessings experienced in a deeper realization of evangelism Religious Persecution in Russia as the heart of all effort in establish· ing the Kingdom of God in the earth. The American Committee on Reli- We earnestly urge mission boards and gious Rights and Minorities, which societies to reemphasize evangelism as consists of sixty eminent men of difthe vitalizing spirit permeating and di· fering political and religious convicrecting all their policies and activities tions-Protestants, Roman Catholics at home and abroad. and Jews-after a careful investigation has issued a public statement on the In the inspiring fellowship of this Con- persecution of religion in Russia. The ference, we solemnly renew our alle- Committee recognizes the probability giance to our Lord, and call upon all our that some of the published reports as fellow members of the Protestant to w4at is taking place in Russia are Churches of North America to a more misleading; that all sorts of rumors sacrificial obedience to Him and to a are in circulation and that some of large sharing of the risen, living Christ the alleged persecutions may not be with all mankind. The Conference is susceptible of proof. The Committee, deeply impressed with the fervent spirit however, has access to a large number and purpose of the Christian Church in of thoroughly authenticated instances China and in Japan, especially as evi- that prove beyond question that acts denced in the present vigorous crusade have been perpetrated that shock the of aggressive evangelism, and pledges moral sense of the civilized world and itself to the fullest spiritual cooperation that overwhelmingly justify the prowith these movements. The Conference tests that are being made. earnestly prays for a fresh and worldwide induement of power from on high, After making all due allowance for issuing in a great revival of Christian the political, social and religious backwitnessing throughout the Church Uni. ground of the Russian situation, and versal. the difficulty of the problems ,,!ith which the Soviet Government has had China Famine to deal, the plain fact remains that re- ligious persecution appears to prevail Reports regarding the famine in in Russia on a scale unprecedented in modern times; that this persecution is China continue to be most distressing. not based on objection to any particu· It is unmistakably clear that one of lar form of religion-Orthodox, J ewthe most appalling calamities in all ish, Protestant, Roman Catholic or history prevails in that sorely troubled Mohammedan-but to hostility to reliland. Summer weather is temporarily gion as such and to a determination to relieving suffering from cold, but it is extirpate it for the coming generation in any and every form; and that this not bringing harvests because the determination finds expression in conscanty supplies of seed, that were· not fiscation of churches, punishing priests, rabbis and ministers who perform the seized by heartless bandits and war- duties of their sacred calling, forlords, were long ago eaten to keep the bidding them and all parents under people alive. Farm implements and what animals there were, had to be sold for a like purpose. Nothing reo mains but a few roots and leaves. Some of the destitute sections are so difficult of access or so harried by bandits and soldiers that food could not be gotten to them, but there are extensive areas within reach in which

severe penalties to teach religion to apprehensions to some extent. The groups of children, however small, un- outcome is indeed far from being all der the age of 18; while the Govern- that had been hoped for, but it is so ment, not content with forbidding the much better than was expected several religious instruction of children, itself weeks before the adjournment of the teaches them in government schools conference that the feeling on the to repudiate and hate religion as su- whole is one of relief. One of the perstition and the enemy of the State. most disconcerting. provisions lies in the upward application of the prin- Copies of the Statement may be ob- ciple of naval parity with Great Brit- tained by addressing the Secretary, ain, instead of downward, which, if Mr. Linley V. Gordon, 70 Fifth Ave., made effective, would involve a large New York. increase in the American navy and the expenditure of the huge additional The Naval Conference sum of a billion dollars during the next five years. However, it should No other class has more reason to be borne in mind that the treaty sim- be interested in the reduction of ar- ply gives the United States the right maments than missionaries. They are to parity and that it does not bind in a special sense the ambassadors of the American people and government the Prince of Peace. His Gospel is to build up to it. They remain free to the antithesis of war. It stands for consider each proposal for naval exuniversal brotherhood and internation- penditure on its merits at the time. al goodwill. Racial and national suspicions, jealousies and hatreds create On the whole, inadequate as the an atmosphere which makes the work treaty is in some respects, we hope of missionaries peculiarly difficult. All over the world therefore missionary that it will be ratified by the Senate. workers hailed with joy the Kellogg A comparison of the' outcome of the Peace Pact and they looked forward with eager interest to the Naval Con- Conference with the utterances of ference in London. As the Conference President Hoover, Ambassador Gibproceeded, however, the high expectations which had been aroused by the son and other responsible officials signing of the Kellogg Pact and the prior to the meeting makes it fair to personal conversations of President assume that the American delegates Hoover and Prime Minister MacDonald were changed to disappointment. It did not secure all that they d.esired. looked as if the Conference were dom- It is equally fair, however, to assume inated by the psychology of war in- that men ·of such ability, moral earstead of the psychology of peace, that nestness and conscientious effort did after all the constituent nations had the· best they could in circumstances solemnly renounced war as an instru- of great difficulty and delicacy. The ment of national policy, and pledge<1 result is undoubtedly a step forward, themselves to the peaceful Rettlement and that is certainly better than no of international disputes, the delegates step at all. The alternative of rejecof the Conference acted as if that tion would be exceedingly unfortunate, solemn covenant had never been a moral disaster of the first magniagreed upon and conducted their de- tude, It is to be hoped therefore that liberations with the contingency of the friends of peace will rally to its war definitely in mind. support and, when that advanced po- sition is occupied, press on to a higher The pUblication, April 22, of the position. Much still remains to be final draft of the treaty relieved these done to give more effective govern- mental expression to the growing "will for peace." EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ONE METHOD FOR SOLVING A filled with dismay, and the missionary GROWING PROBLEM superintendent was deeply distressed By MRS. L. W. CHAPIN, for she had a great love for the mis- sion work with the children. We Springfield, Mass. tried to continue the programs on one Becoming actively interested in the Sunday a month but in the end were missionary work of my church, I was obliged to abandon the meetings elected president of the Woman's So- though the work was not wholly given ciety and have given many of the best up.

years of my life to the cause of mis- This was a very trying experience sions. for us, but one many a woman is fac- From information obtainable I ing in these days of constant changes.

came to the conclusion that the success I knew the missionary interest of the of the missionary work in the church future depended much upon the train- depended largely upon the interest ex- ing of the children of today, and the hibited by the president of the wom- situation was not faced happily.

an's organization. Governing myself The boys and girls were promoted accordingly I tried to create interest to the Intermediate Department, which wherever possible, and help to foster was presided over by a superior young the interests already created. matron who had an enthusiasm equal For a time we had had a department to that of the general superintendent; of missionary work for the Juniors in one who gave her life to the Sunday- connection with the Sunday afternoon school and its best interest; with the meetings, devoting one Sunday a Junior achievement, recreational and month to the missionary program; the social programs there seemed to be but superintendent was one of the most little time for the presentation of mis- efficient I have ever known and gave sionary information to the youth.

generously of her time and strength There was always a rankling in my to the work. Excellent results were breast when I thought of missions for obtained in missionary intelligence ex- the young people, and I longed for hibited by the boys and girls. more favorable conditions. .

This department was very pleasing Summer vacation came and went, to me and all went well for some time another year passed and still the mis- -then, the blow fell ! We had a very sionary program was an unsolved capable and enthusiastic general super- problem. It was late in September intendent of the Sunday-school, who before things were well under way in was constantly endeavoring to better the church school. I was passing out conditions in the church school. Re- from service one Sunday when I came ligious education was coming to the face to face with the Intermediate Su- front and he became interested in the perintendent; her countenance lighted new methods; these were introduced up and she came forward with out- into the Sunday-school. Classes were stretched hands and said, "I want to graded and the Sunday afternoon talk with you." We found a quiet meetings were discontinued. I was corner and she began enthusiastically, 447 "I have been away to summer school some who would never be found in a and have had a vision of missions. I special missionary meeting, so I ac- want you to take over the missionary cepted the task, feeling my inability.

instruction in my department. We are Right here let me say that I believe to have a two and one-half hour ses- I did my best work for missions when sion divided into four periods, the last I made that decision, for others with one we will devote to missions. If you far greater ability than mine have bewill take the work you may build your come interested and will carryon much own program, you may do as you like better than I will be able to. if you will help me in this new problem in the church school." Then she When Sunday came I had many added, "I will help you in any way doubts and would have preferred facthat I can in the woman's missionary ing the Supreme Court of the U. S. to work." A promise that has been faith- going before the fifty youngsters with fully kept. the message. To make the task even more difficult, whom should appear but To do as she suggested was quite a former Director of Religious Educa- an undertaking for one who had done tion in one of our larger churches, who no work with Juniors for many years. had eliminated all the woman's work I knew there was no program made for children in his particular church.

that would le:(ld itself to this situation; He had accepted a high office in the it literally meant to build my own pro- Sunday-school work and was with us gram, for deep in my heart was a for observation and as an advisor. I faith in the woman's work and a great did not expect him to be in sympathy desire that it be preserved. Why not? with my ideas, nevertheless I was Had it not progressed and grown to there to present them.

great proportions during the many I began by telling the children I had years of its existence? Had it ever had no opportunity to learn about mis- withdrawn one missionary for lack of sions when I was a child, a fact which funds? Were there not hundreds of I regretted, and because of this I was thousands of women interested in mis- anxious to have them learn about the sions as never before? Why should children of other lands, especially our work be given up as some were about those our own church was loving suggesting because new methods of and helping. On the first Sunday in religious education were being intro- the month the money we brought in duced, which had not been sufficiently the mission envelopes went to build tested. Good methods? Yes, but why churches, hospitals and boys' schools, couldn't there be some adjustments and for evangelization of people who made for the improvement of all mis- knew not God, there was also another sionar.r departments? And also for work for women and girls that only the strengthening of our church the women could do, so all together we school? would work for both departments of I was already overcrowded with church missions. Then I told briefly work and it seemed impossible to add of some of the missionaries supported one more task. I had one week to by the Juniors, of the Christmas boxes think over the matter and at the end we sent them and of the letters re- of that time I told the superintendent ceived. The young people were very I would accept her proposition. I attentive and seemed much interested.

would be loyal to the church benevo- At the close when I was feeling that lences and the church school, but I I had made a failure of my presenta- would reserve the right to advance the tion from the viewpoint of the visitor, work of the Woman's Society in which much to my surprise he came forward I thoroughly believed. I realized that and said, "Mrs. – – – , I believe you here was an opportunity that might have the right idea about our mission- never come again, a chance to reach ary program for the young people and

METHODS FOR WORKERS

I shall watch this school with inter- School Department has been asked to est." I then spoke in behalf of the give the story, often in a very acwoman's work and he agreed with me ceptable manner. Thus far I have that we must labor together for the spoken only of the missionary probenefit of both departments of our gram but to see the period as a whole church missionary organizations. I will speak briefly of the closing as- sembly-the fourth period of our two Week by week the program has been and one-half hour church school. built; not to my satisfaction, but I believe we are traveling in the right For nearly two hours the young peodirection. We are finishing our sec- ple have been in session, divided into ond year and are pleased with the re- four periods. Owing to crowded consults. No great stress is laid upon ditions some of the classes are held in giving, but the young people under- the church and some in the parish stand that this is an important part of house; when the hour of closing our missionary project, and each boy comes, passing from church to the and girl has a mite box or a device of parish house affords a wonderful opsome kind for the collection of funds. portunity for returning home. Never- Later a party with a program, with theless from forty to sixty pupils have parents as guests, will be held and an been present each Sunday. ingathering of funds will be an important feature. The closing devotional period is con- ducted by two members of the depart- For this year we have had for our ment, opening with a hymn; then folsubject, "Witnesses for God," and lows the Intermediate poem in unison, used for the first month the Junior salute to the Christian flag and to the study book, "Going to Jerusalem," the flag of our country, and general an- "How to Use" published by the Wom- nouncements. Another hymn follows, an's Foreign Missionary Society of which provides excellent preparation the Methodist Episcopal Church giving for the missionary program. many helps. To lead up to the Christmas giving for the Chinese children The superintendent of another dewhich is one of our projects, the story, partment became interested in the In- "The Christmas Tree Tells Its Story," termediate program and this year has by Betty Kilburn, Sendai, Japan, pub- introduced a World Friendship and lished in the Junior Mi$sionary Friend Mission class of forty minutes each of December, 1929, was used; this was Sunday into her two-hour session. The followed the next Sunday by "The members of this department are Gift," by Anita B. Ferris, published formed into a mission band, outside in Everyland, December, 1928. the church school, with a superintend- ent who arranges for quarterly meet- To acquaint the boys and girls with ings and parties. our own missionary supported by the women of our church we used: Several who have gone from the In- termediate Department to a higher one 1. A brief sketch of her life and her have retained their interest and plans picture. are being made to form them into groups to go forward with the mis- 2. Map of Japan. sion work. 3. Facts about the country. 4. Location of school. There is much more to be said re- 5. Work in the girls' school and garding the extending influence of this boys' school. plan in many of our churches, and in the years to come a strengthening in- 6. Extracts from missionary's let- stead of a diminishing of the woman's ters read and many photos sent by her work seems assured. exhibited. This program could not be carried Much of the instruction has been out in an hour's session in Sundaygiven in story form and a boy or girl school, but if one Sunday or a part of . from the department or from the High

a Sunday a month could be devoted to We're united for freedom, definite,missionary work for the young For this and all Lands, people, including all the church missionary work, I believe the missionary That the nations be subject interests of the future would be safe. To His high commands.

Study of the Philippines, Divided Have a girl read the following: into Four Lessons, as outlined by Mrs. Chapin. GENERAL PACT FOR THE RENUNCIATION OF WAR 1. Use map of Philippines according to directions as given by Friendship Signed at Paris, August 27, 1928 Press, 150 Fifth Ave., New York. Proclaimed a Binding Agreement at 2. Use first and second paragraphs Washington, July 24, l!J29 of "Going to School in the Philippines," published in "Philippine The President of the German Reich, Stories," by Miss M. M. Crabtree. the President of the United States of Order from W. F. M. S. office, 581 America, His Majesty the King of the Boylston St., Boston, Mass. These Belgians, the President of the French Retwo paragraphs make a good introduc- public, His Majesty the King of Great tion to be, followed by the story, Britain, Ireland and the British Domin- "About Myself" (Philippine Stories), ions beyond the Seas, Emperor of India, Chapters I, II, III, shortened to fifteen His Majesty the King of Italy, His minutes. Use pictures from Puhlic Majesty the Emperor of Japan, the Library showing conditions under President of the Republic of Poland, the Spanish rule. Continue story, "About President of the Czechoslovak Republic, Myself," Chapters IV, V, VI shorMned. Use Public Library pictures showing Persuaded that the time has come when conditions under United States rule. a frank renunciation of war as an in- strument of national policy should be 3. Story of Rizal, Filipino patriot. made …. " Convinced that all changes Have it told by a boy from the de- in their relations with one another should partment. be sought only by paCific means ….. . Hopeful that, encouraged by their ex- 4. Description of the Moros told ample, all the other nations of the world graphically by one of the department, will join in this humane endeavor ….. . followed by the story of Mathias Have decided to conclude a Treaty ….. . Chudra (of the same tribe) showing changes under Christian influences ARTICLE 1 (told by leader). The High Contracting Parties solemnly A SUGGESTION FOR YOUR PRI- declare in the names of their respective MARY AND INTERMEDIATE peoples that they condemn recourse to WORLD FRIENDSHIP war for the solution of international con- PROGRAM troversies, and renounce it as an instru- ment of national policy in their relations Have a boy recite the following; with one another.

AN ODE TO OLD GLORY ARTICLE 2 By MISS ELIZABETH PIERCE, The High Contracting Parties agree Washington, D. C. that the settlement or solution of all dis- putes or conflicts of whatever nature or We salute you, Old Glory, of whatever origin they may be, which With your red, white and blue, may arise among them, shall never be sought except by pacific means. With your stars for each State Of the Union so true. TWO VALUABLE SUGGESTIONS FOR MISSIONARIES IN HEALTH Where the Spirit of God is CENTER AND DAY SCHOOL There shall Liberty be, WORK With E Pluribus Unum FIRST SUGGESTION: Our pledge for the Free. Preparation and U.e of Bean Milk To me one of the most challenging pieces of social service work being done in Peiping and at the same time filled with possibilities was that of tbe tiny Bean Milk Depots to which the almost hopeless mothers came with

METHODS FOR WORKERS

pieces Df brDken cup Dr plate Dr Dcca- quitDes idly gDes thrDugh Dur brains.

siDnally a whDle vessel in which to' A little bDY was out boat riding with take hDme to' their darling little slant- his father and while frantically swat- eyed babes the pDrtiDn Df bean milk SO' ting mDsquitoes he said: "Pa." "Yes, IDvingly prepared under the directiDn my bDY, what is it?" answered the Df Mrs. Lui and Mrs. Davis whO' had father. "Well, Pa, I have been WDn- wDrked fDr mDnths to' .perfect the dering why Noah didn't swat both of fDrmula SO' that it wDuld have the those mosquitDes when he had the prDper cDntent fDr infant nDurishment. chance instead Df letting them intO' the After returning hDme and hearing ark."

frDm Miss RDsenberger Df the Health We wDnder why this and other pre- Center Df SeDul, KDrea, Df their great ventions were nDt discovered earlier need Df such an inexpensive infant in the wDrld's histDry, but when we fDDd, I secured frDm Mrs. Lui the fDl- think Df the things that have been IDwing fDrmula, sending it Dn to' SeDul. dDne by science and preventive medi- Miss RDsenberger writes: "The recipe cine, we bow Dur heads in reverence.

is gDing all Dver KDrea and it is being Last year we were cDntemplating fed in Kindergartens. We are feeding putting on a Health Campaign in it here to' the undernDurished babies Seoul under the guidance of the CDun- and they are, thriving Dn it. The cil Dn Health frDm Shanghai. HDW- trDuble is we want to' feed it to' the ever, the Government decided to' put very pDDr and they need almDst daily Dn a baby ShDW, SO' we did nDt feel attentiDn." justified in gDing ahead. This year a THE FORMULA As GIVEN IN Health Day in May was inaugurated MRS. LUI'S LETTER by the GDvernment. Literature flut- tered dDwn from the sky until every Making Bean Milk alley seemed to be filled and every 1. Grind beans intO' pieces. church had enDugh to' distribute to 2. Take Dff skins (Dr shells). each man, WDman and child. A health 3. SDak it with 7 times of cDld parade was anDther feature of this parwater fDr twelve hDurs. ticular day. 4. Change water twO' Dr three times in between twelve hDurs. An awakening and then education- 5. Use a large spDDn carrying 2/3 these are Dur prDblems-alsD hDW to' Df beans with 1/3 Df water intO' the adapt Public Health to' this cDuntry "milk" kettle and grind it intO' paste where the hDusing and sanitary CDn- (Dr pulp). ditiDns are so ill adapted to' it. 6. Put the paste intO' a utensil, then pDur bDiling water intO' it, enDugh to' It has IDng been Dur dream to' have cDndense it. an Drganized Child Welfare WDrk in 7. Drip it in a piece Df white clDth. SeDul which should be a center fDr YDU will find the milk falling dDwn teaching the undergraduate nurses and thrDugh the clDth. dDctors the value Df public health wDrk. 8. BDiling the milk, be sure to' stir The Dther institutiDns have, heretDit Dften, Dtherwise it may burn. fore, been tDD busy to cDnsider this project, but last year the opening came. Korea is certainly grateful to Mrs. Severance HDspital wanted to' open up Lui and to Mrs. Davis. What a fine wDrk and SO' did East Gate HDspital. illustration of "sharing" this is! They were willing to' cDmbine fDrces under a bDard Df thDse interested and thus a Child Welfare UniDn has been Public Health and Baby organized. Welfare Work The Dbject and SCDpe Df the wDrk is: By ELMA T. RDSENBERGER, R. N. 0) Several clinics throughDut the city, (2) These clinics to be teaching When thinking Df writing a repDrt, centers for dDctors and nurses, ' (3) the stDry of the small bDY and the mDS- Three central clinics – Dne at Sev-

erance, one at East Gate and the other days. The feeding station is only an at the Social Evangelistic Center- infant, yet we have fed as many as working the surrounding districts twelve babies a day – an average of from each of these centers. forty-eight bottles a day or a total of 12,960 bottles of prepared milk. We For two years we have been praying began this feeding station work only for a Korean nurse well enough edu- last October. cated to study Public Health work abroad, one who would love the work We have a record-breaking family. well enough to want to do it. Such a They have two children who have both young woman knowing her own people had prizes at the baby show. The chiland having studied problems in other dren are now three and five years old lands would be able to adapt a Code respectively and have been brought to of Public Health to meet the needs of the clinic regularly since they were her own people. The Lord answered two months old. The whole family our prayer by giving us Frances Lee, have become believers and are beautiwho has had two years' work in China, ful Christians. a graduate of Ewha College and of Severance Nurses' Training School. We know that this large field of She has been accepted by the Uni- Health Education has not been touched, versity of Toronto for graduate study. but we mean to "peg along" with God's She will be the first Korean to receive help until a grand awakening shall come.

EAST GATE scnoOf, HEALTH POSTERR. SEOUL, KOREA a Public Health diploma. We humbly SECOND SUGGESTION: thank the Lord and ask that He may be with her and bring her back safely Health Poster Exhibit of the Girls' and well equipped for the work. Seoul Da.y Schools During this past year we have kept By MISS ADA HALL, in touch with three hundred babies in Seoul, Korea three hundred homes. Dr. New has given us her time in the clinic. East Last June the Seoul day schools put Gate has kindly let us take care of our on a Health Poster Exhibit which tonsil and circumcision preventive showed plainly two splendid facts. cases in the hospital. Our newest de- First, that the Koreans can do anyvelopments have been the bath house thing well that they set their hearts and the milk station. The bath house and minds on doing, and second, that provides for sanitary baths for from some of the public health taught in the forty to seventy kiddies on bathing schools by Miss Rosenberger and her nurse the past three years has gone

METHODS FOR WORKERS

home. Each school made its own time getting it all explained to him. posters – then these were all brought While the East Gate School as a whole to East Gate School where they cov- won the first prize, the kindergarten ered the entire wall space of the upper there really had the best posters of any floor, three big rooms-two opening of the grades. The one which evi- dently took the fancy of the judges into each other so they made a splen- was that of a little Negro girl eating did showing. a big slice of watermelon and all round it was placed very nicely a lot Even though there had been no of different fruit. The explanation of meaning back of them the coloring was the picture, of course, was written in worth seeing but the lessons they Korean or Chinese but each character taught were, of course, what was was on a flower petal cut out by the wanted. You people with your back- children. ground, who see these things taught so commonly in our public schools, can- It is impossible to describe these not quite conceive the importance of pictures in words but the coloring and such an exhibit in our background arrangement were splendid and herehere. It was the first of its kind. after, I am sure, it will be much easier for both the parents and the children The topics covered were many points to understand why the children should but some of the most striking were: come to school with their hair combed, Brushing the teeth, combing the hair, their teeth brushed and their bodies clean. taking baths" sleeping with the windows open, drinking plenty of good The old saying that cleanliness is water, not washing vegetables in the next to godliness we hope is still true same dirty stream in which the clothes and that by this effort made, our bodies are washed, diseases caused by the will be healthier, cleaner temples mosquito and fly, eating more vege- where the Holy Spirit may dwell. tables and fruit, etc. Advertisements of colored and non-colored pictures A BIBLE AND SONG PROGRAM from American magazines and a few from their own, arranged attractively FEATURE FOR YOUNG PEOPLE on colored paper and with explanations, were most decorative. Now we Courage are up-to-date whether you believe it or not, at least in some things. One Song of Courage of the posters represented the aeroplane dropping fruit and literature Stand up, stand up for Jesus, ye sol- diers of the cross, telling them to eat it, and there were the Korean children ready to grasp Lift high his royal banner, it must not suffer loss; them. Another was a row of children with tooth brushes in their right hand. From victory unto victory, His army Over in the corner was a person play- shall He lead ing a piano. You could just see the leader saying, "Ready, start," and then Till every foe is vanquished and Christ imagine them cleaning their teeth to is Lord indeed. music. Again they took an advertisement of Fullers' brushes, and after Speech of Courage, by Old Testamaking a Korean house cut from ment Women. paper, they arranged this advertisement very tastefully about it in such a (Select six women, each of whom way that that particular Korean house will prepare to narrate in no more at least received a good cleaning. The than five sentences, the story of her big flies and mosquitoes and their life assigned character, and have her read histories called the attention of a the speech of Courage which she utgreat many visitors and one old man tered.) in particular had quite an interesting Miriam Shall I go and call to thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may

nurse the child for thee? Exodus and bondwomen, I had held my tongue, 2: 7. although the enemy could not counter- vail the king's damage. Esther 7. Rahab There came men unto me, but I Speech of Courage by Women of wist not whence they were: and it Today came to pass about the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark (Have the selection read by one of the that the men went out: whither the group) men went I wot not: pursue after Take my life, and let it be them quickly, for ye shall overtake Consecrated, Lord to Thee. them. Joshua 2: 4, 5.

Ruth Take my hands, and let them move Intreat me not to leave thee, or to re- At the impulse of Thy love.

turn from following after thee; for Take my feet, and let them be whither thou goest, I will go; and Swift and beautiful for Thee. where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy Take my voice, and let me sing God, my God: where thou diest will AlWays, only for my King.

I die, and with thee will I be buried: the Lord do' so to me, and more also, Take my lips, and let them be if ought but death part thee and me. Filled with messages for Thee.

Ruth 1: 16, 17. Take my silver and my gold, Hannah Not a mite would I withhold.

Oh Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine Take my moments and my days handmaid and remember me, and not Let them flow in endless praise.

forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then Take my intellect, and use I will give him unto the Lord all the Every power as Thou shalt choose.

days of his life. I Sam. 1: 11. Song of Continued Courage CapUve Maiden Onward, then ye people, join our hap- py throng Would God my lord were with the prophet that is in Samaria for he Blend with ours, your voices in the would recover him of his leprosy. II triumph song, Kings 5: 3. Glory, laud, and honor unto Christ the Esther King If I have found favour in thy sight, This through countless ages, me.l and o king, and if it please the king, let angels sing.

my life be given me at my petition, and my people at my request: for we Onward, Christian soldiers, marching are sold, I and my people to be de- as to war stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. With the Cross of Jesus going on be- But if we had been sold for bondmen fore.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Editors Council of Women for Home Missions and Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF A people do on their own initiative after the speakers leave. MISSIONARY INSTITUTE? 2. It should cater particularly to po- By T. H. P. SAILER tentiallocomotives, those able and will- ing to work, and with capacity for Our principal difficulty in the church leadership. today is that we have too many missionary freight cars and too few loco- 3. It should not consist of addresses motives. The difference between a which no local talent could possibly freight car and a locomotive is that the duplicate, or of missionary vaudeville former has no motor power of its own. entertainments, but should concentrate It starts to move only when connected on suggestions for a program which with an engine. When given a shove, can be carried out. it goes along until its momentum is exhausted and then comes to a stop. 4. It should of course provide in- Locomotives can move, not only them- spirational features, but should aim at selves, but cars to which they are at- permanent action rather than temtached. porary uplift.

We have a lot of people in the church 5. The institute should be long whose missionary activity is dependent enough to give people definite ideas of on enthusiasm supplied by other per- how to teach and work. There should sons. They never generate any en- be several sessions for leaders of disthusiasm of their own, nor arouse it cussion groups. in anyone else. The only way to keep them interested is to get them to mis- 6. The courses on different methods sionary meetings sufficiently often. and grades of work should meet sep- arately, so that they can deal with Some missionary leaders take it for real problems. granted that freight cars will always be freight cars, and that the only way 7. It follows that leaders of the to keep them moving is to multiply methods courses should be those havmissionary addresses, to cover the ing had successful experience with thecountry with touring speakers who types of work they present. will draw and stir the communities they touch. S. There should be specific sug- gestions for the self-maintenance of Without doubt much good may be interest by rea din g, enthusiasm, done by this method, but the policy prayer, and effort. seems defective. Would it not be better to adopt the aim of manufacturing 9. The whole atmosphere of the inmore locomotives instead of merely stitute should suggest, not temporary imparting to freight cars a momentum stimulus, but enlistment in expanding which is only temporary. We need service. missionary spellbinders, but we also 10. It should be made clear that God intends His grace, not to terminate in us, but to influence others tbrough Us.

need people who can help people to WIDENING HORIZONS help themselves and others. By KATHARINE V. SILVERTHORN 1. The missionary institute should measure its usefulness, not by the All too many regard missions 1S a number of persons who attend and the narrow and circumscribed subject enthusiasm they express, but by what whereas in reality it carries us far 455

afield in imagination, in new knowl- and Comparative Religion in Drew Theedge and in fresh interests and under- ological Seminary; author of "Our standings of peoples and countries. Asiatic Christ." A most discriminating and sympathetic view of the Indian Na- Mission study should therefore be tionals and of the present serious India ever lifting and widening our horizons problems. for us, giving us new insights and far vision of God's workings today among A Cloud of Witnesses, by Elsie Singmen and women, youth and children. master, is made up of biographical Such study gives us a new awareness sketches of women of India and other of the problems being created in Amer- lands. These women have been developed ica and around the world by the chang- under Christian leadership and have now ing times in which we live. It develops taken their places of leadership in the a new understanding of peoples and development of their own lands. conditions as they are influenced by the changing world currents today; it A Course for Leaders, by T. H. P. presents the need for changing atti- Sailer, Honorary Secretary, Missionary tudes, methods and policies in the face Education Movement. This pamphlet of these new conditions-yet it ever presents two approaches to the study of presents the same message of a suffi- India, one course offering opportunity cient, universal, unique Saviour to for collateral reading, the other limited meet the needs of this day as He has to "India Looks to Her Future." met the needs of every day and every age. An Indian Approach to India, by a group of nationals. A book of great FOREIGN MISSIONS-INDIA value to leaders and students, giving clear expression to what Christian In- The mission study themes for 1930- dians are thinking. 1931 exemplify the foregoing statement. They take us to India to see Building with India, by' Daniel Johnson there the changes and problems that a Fleming, author of "Marks of a World strong nationalistic urge and the ever- Christian." Although originally pubgrowing desire for self-determination lished in 1922, this volume still remains are creating-for the Indian, for the one of the finest supplemental books to British Government, for the mission- use in connection with this year's studies. aries and for our Boards. For Young People and Seniors: Dr. Oscar MacMillan Buck, who has written the more advanced book for India on the March, by Alden H. adults, "India Looks to Her Future," Clark, missionary in India. A new and loves and lqlows his India, having been thoroughly revised edition of a very popborn there of missionary parents and ular book. having visited India some years ago and again recently. Do You Like Our Country? A course on India for leaders, by Ruth Isabel Sea- Our foreign mission texts, with two bury, author of "Our Japanese Friends." exceptions, are being published by the Based primarily upon "India on the Missionary E d u cat ion Movement. March." These two are "A Cloud of Witnesses," by Elsie Singmaster, and a junior Freedom, by Welthy Honsinger Fisher, book, "The Treasure Hunt," by Mar- missionary in India; author of "Through garet R. Seebach, published by the the Moon Gate." A delightful reading Central Committee on the United book giving the story of two young stu- Study of Foreign Missions. dents, a brother and sister, belonging to a high-caste Hindu family in Benita!. For convenience the materials are listed in age-group categories. For Intermediates: For Adult,s and Young People: The Star of India, by Isabel Brown Rose, missionary in India; author of India Looks to Her Future, by Oscar "Red Blossoms." A reading book of MacMillan Buck, Professor of Missions stories of old India and new.

Out of Yesterday into Tomorrow, a course on India for leaders, by Mary Jenness, intermediate specialist, author of "Meet Your United States." Based on "The Star of India" as the reading book for the group, but the course is not limited to this book.

Going East, by Lilian E. Cox. An in- teresting book of fiction giving the ad- ventures of Richard Thompson when he sets out to make his fortune in India. Very accurate and valuable in its de- scription.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

For Juniors: political and national concern these days. The Church will have an oppor- The Treasure Hunt, by Margaret R. tunity this year to study this situation Seebach, is an unusual story of how a from the angle of Christian citizenship group of boys and girls went hunting for as well as from the responsibilities of treasure – not for gold but for good missionary relationships. friends. These they found in many lands. The Evangelical Conference held in The Golden Sparrow, by Irene Mason Havana, Cuba, in June, 1929, has pro- Harper, of Moga, India. Contains stories vided a fresh survey of conditions, about a group' of boys whose families needs and problems with much new represent the more progressive group in material for our information. That India. Conference promises to be as signifi- cant for missions in the Caribbean The Wtmderland of India, by Helen lVI. area as the Jerusalem .conference was Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. Not a for world missions. new book but one of real value. Contains many stories of Indian life and mission- There is no one who knows the sitary work in India. uation in Latin American countries as does Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, who has Picture Map of India, decorated with written the text for adults, "Trailing outline sketches to be cut out, colored and the Conquistadores," nor one who is pasted. more understanding and sympathetic.

For Primary Children: The home mission books are pub- lished jointly by the Council of Women Bhaskar and H&J Friends, by Clara G. for Home Missions and the Missionary Labaree, missionary in India. Contains Education Movement. stories and material for the children, and background material with suggestions For Adults and Young People: for use of the teacher. ' Book of an Indian Baby, by Mary Trailing the Conquistadores, by Sam- Entwistle, author of "The Call Drum." uel Guy Inman, Secretary, Committee on An attractive little volume of stories Cooperation in Latin America; author of about Indian babies. "Problems in Pan-Americanism" and On the Road, by Mary Entwistle. A many other books on Latin America. No charming story of adventures in India by other recent short book gives to the some very interesting children. North American reader such a compre- Two Picture Sheets, "Boys and Girls hensive view of the religious, social and in India" and "Everyday India." political forces of these islands as does this illuminating study. For Beginners: Our Caribbean Neighbors, a course for The Three Camels, a story of India by leaders by George W. Hinman, Secretary, Winifred E. Barnard. One of the pop- American Missionary Association. A ular Nursery Series. A little book with pamphlet with two sets of suggestions; a colored picture opposite each page of one set more advanced treated by topics, text. the other geographic. Based upon Dr. Inman's book, "Trailing the Conquista- Both the home and foreign mission dores." themes are now front page news. While the themes are usually chosen For You'ng People and Seniors: two years in advance of the publication of the texts, it is very interesting to Between the Americas, by Jay S. Stofollow the emergence of contributing well, author of "Makers of a New World." courses which have brought the coun- A short, popular reading book which detries to be studied into prominence as scribes the life of the peoples of Cuba, the new texts have been presented for Haiti, the Dominican Republic and Porto study. The tense situation in India Rico. and Ghandi's stand against the British Government have brought India into A Course for Lwders, by Garfield the limelight. Evans, missionary in Cuba. Based pri- marily upon Mr. Stowell's book, "Between HOME MISSIONs–CARmBEAN ISLANDS the Americas."

Our home mission theme, "The For Intermediates: Caribbean Islands," is no less prominent. The relation of the United West Indian TreaBures, a readin~ book States to Cuba, Porto Rico, Haiti and by Winifred Hulbert, author of • Cease Santo Domingo are matters of great

Firing and Other Stories." Miss Hul- of the Caribbean Islands should be bert made a special journey through the vastly forwarded.* Caribbean Islands to prepare herself for the writing of this book. Planned for UPHOLDING THE PROHIBITION general reading and attractively illustrated. LAW A Manual for Leaders of Intermediate By BERTHA GRIMMELL JUDD Groups Using West Indian Treasures, by Winifred Hulbert, based on her own book. President, Council of Women for Home Aims to cultivate a deeper understanding Missions of the religious heritage we have as Christians and to develop experience in Wednesday, March 12, was Womsharing with our West Indian neighbors. an's Day at the hearings on the Eight- eenth Amendment conducted by the For Juniors: Judiciary Committee of the House of Representatives at Washington_ From Sugar Is Sweet, by Dorothy McConnell, many parts of the country representaauthor of "Uncle Sam's Family," and tives of well-known women's organiza- Margaret Forsythe, supervisor Qf field tions cooperating in the Woman's work, Department of Religious Educa- National Committee for Law Enforcetion, Teachers' College, Columbia Uni- ment had rallied at the call of their versity. Built around such modern prob- beloved leader, Mrs. Henry W. Pealems as Christian duty towards a gov- body, to testify to the benefits resulterned people. ing from the enactment of the Eight- eenth Amendment and to plead for the Porto Rican Neighbors, an illustrated observance and enforcement of the story book by Charles W. St. John, prohibition laws. formerly Professor in the University of Porto Rico, and now Professor of Psy- In arranging for the hearing Mrs. chology in the New Jersey Law School. Peabody was ably assisted by Mrs. A collection of stories about the various Ellis Yost of the Woman's Christian types of children in Porto Rico, with an Temperance Union and by Miss Hilda introduction giving a brief history of L. Olson, Treasurer of the committee. Porto Rico and its relations to the United At a preliminary meeting on Tuesday States. thirty delegates presented a statement to be read at the hearing, either on be- A Picture Map of the Caribbean half of her organization or purely Islands. from her own personal conviction.

For Primary Children: Among those who were present to testify for organizations may be men- Children of Sea and Sun, by Mabel tioned: Garrett Wagner, author of the leader's . Mrs. John F. Sippel, General Federamaterial in "Kin Chan and the Crab," tIon of Women's Clubs. with story contributions by Dorothy Mc- Connell, Winifred Hulbert and Mrs. Effie Mrs. George H. Prior, International C. Naylor. Order of King's Daughters.

A Picture Sheet on the Caribbean Mrs. William Tilton, Congress of Par- Islands. ent-Teacher Organizations.

With such timely, admirable and in- Mrs. F. 1. Johnson, Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions. teresting texts available, this should be a banner year in mission study Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Council of Women throughout our evangelical churches. for Home Missions. There should be many groups of men, women, young people and children Mrs. Jessie Nicholson, National Womstudying, reading, informing them- an's Democratic Law Enforcement selves of the problems and situations League. confronting the young churches in these countries, and facing the mis- Mrs. Clarence M. Busch, National sionary enterprise and the churches of League of American Pen Women. the United States. The responsibilities and opportunities of the churches Mrs. H. M. Kendrick, National Counin the United States for the extension cil of Federated Church Women. of the work in these fields should make a new and large appeal, and as an out- • 1'he July REVIEW will be a spf'cial issue come of the year's study, the Christian (levoted to Home Misl3ioIlS and will contain life of the United States, of India and extended reviews of a number of the books.

Mrs. A. H, Lippincott, New Jersey every State shall be bound thereby, Republican Committee. anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- Mrs. C. D. Eulette, Woman's Law En- standing." forcement Committee of Illinois. 2. We believe that prohibition of opium, alcohol and other habit-making drugs Mrs. Bertha K. Landes spoke from is a necessary protection in this ma- chine age. her experience as former mayor of 3. We believe the Eighteenth Amend- ment to the Constitution, voted by Seattle; Miss Bertha Rembaugh as a forty-six out of forty-eight states in the way prescribed, with a greater lawyer; Mrs. F. C. Porter and Mrs. majority than any other amendment, is binding on all States. Lewis J. Johnson as competent wit- 4. We believe in the Volstead Act, which nesses from the college campus. has met the test of the Supreme Court, and limits alcoholic content to Prominent women who could not at- one-half of 1 per cent. No other standard would be safe for children tend responded with messages. Among and those not inoculated with alcohol.

them were the following, presented by 5. We believe that under the existing act, the buyer is equally guilty with Mrs. Peabody at the hearing: the seller in illicit transactions in liquor. I stand for the law that has proved a blessing for one station in life and would 6. We believe the economic gain resultbe an equal blessing to those enjoying ing from the use of billions of dollars greater privileges in this world if they formerly spent in saloons, speakeasies would give the law a fair chance.-Mrs. and liquor for private use now used Thomas A. Edison. for better homes, clothing, food, washing and sweeping machines, au- I am heartily in favor of the Eight- tomobiles, radio, life insurance and eenth Amendment without modification. bank deposits justifies the law. It is a law of the United States and should be observed by all of us. In my 7. We believe the moral issue makes opinion it has been of untold benefit to this law obligatory for the individual the women as well as men of our country citizen and the duty of every church in improved living conditions and a more member, and that every church prosperous nation.-Mrs. Henry Ford. should teach respect for this law through its priests and ministers. I give my testimony that in my own considerable circle of acquaintances and 8. We believe in personal liberty for friends, with two exceptions, I have women who have endured personal found no man, woman or child who slavery through drunken husbands, drinks, brews, smuggles, purchases, sells and we recommend Paul's interpretaor distributes any form of alcoholic liq- tion of liberty to certain eminent eduor. These enormous dry circles, stretch- ucators and legislators. ing from ocean to ocean, appear to me to represent the climax of normal civil- 9. We believe in law observance for the ized growth. Those who still crave al- protection of life, property, homes cohol must acquire self-discipline before and human rights. Education in law they attain the civilized standard. There- observance, necessary and important, fore, for them prohibition is necessary.- should be supplemented by discipline, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt. the only education for the lawless and criminal found largely among the The great State of Ohio is squarely upper classes and in the underworld. for prohibition and law enforcement. It will support and honor with high office 10. We believe since "law breakers must only those who are willing to do their not be lawmakers," lawmaking and duty in these important matters.-Mrs. enforcement departments of our gov- A. Vic Donahey. ernment should demand that mem- bers, sworn to protect and defend the Before adjournment on Tuesday the Constitution, eIther cease attacks on the Constitution leading to contempt following fourteen points, "We be- for law, or relinquish their office. And since the first duty of the govlieves," as Mrs. Peabody termed them, ernment is to protect the people from violators of the law, we call for imwere adopted for joint declaration at mediate and adequate action, what- ever the cost. the hearing: 11. We believe, according to the Consti- 1. We believe in the government of the tution, Article VI, that courts of jus- United States, based on the Consti- tice should be relieved of prejudiced tution, the supreme law of the land, according to Article VI of the Constitution: "This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be made in pursuance thereof …… shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in

judges, often responsible for the fail- and Cellar, of New York City, both ure of justice and the breaking down of law, through protecting the crim- known as determined "wets," who inal rather than the public. called on each and everyone who had testified, prolonging the examination 12. We believe there is no authority or to such an extent that when adjourn- precedent for submitting the Consti- tution, as a whole or in part, to a ment was called after five o'clock sev- national referendum. eral witnesses had not yet been called. 13. We believe that the press, which has been in the past and should be now It was a day memorable for having a moral and civic asset, ought with- seen a convincing demonstration that out regard to the personal opinion of there is a vast number of women who, owner and editor, to give fair repre- aroused by the attacks on the prohibi- sentation of the views of the law- abiding people and the government, tion law, are demanding that it be ob- rather than continue attacks on the served and that only such men be law, which will not be repealed and elected to public office as will see that whose enforcement may be weakened it is enforced. Sincere appreciation by statements leading to crime and disorder. was voted the chairman of the Judi- ciary Committee, Representative Gra- 14. We believe that in view of the dis- ham, of Philadelphia, who though loyal and dangerous attitude of men classified among the opponents of the and women of wealth and influence and the failure of officials,· there prohibition enactment was eminently should be 'law enforcement groups of fair and considerate in his treatment citizens in town, county, state and nation organized to correct propa- of the witnesses. Unbounded admiraganda and safeguard law observance tion for Mrs. Peabody's leadership, through regular channels, and that her indefatigable labors reflected in regular safety groups of nwn and women serve without compensation the perfect preparation of every deand be recognized and approved by tail leading up to the hearing was the government. unanimously voiced by her associates. It was a great piece of work greatly With a poignant sense of responsi- performed. bility and in the spirit of earnest What the immediate outcome will prayer the women took the seats re- be no one can tell: of the ultimate sucserved for them in the committee room cess there can be no question. In the next morning. So great was the in- meantime, the battle is on, and it is a terest in the day's program that there fierce one. It requires the unanimous were not seats available for even half support of every one of the millions of the people who crowded in to hear. women represented by their leaders at When the meeting was called to order the hearing. at ten o'clock, Mrs. Peabody requested Noone has more at stake in this that the witnesses read their state- issue than the woman who contributes ments in "luccession, each being al- of her life and her substance to the lowed from ',me to five minutes, missionary cause at home and abroad. without interruption for cross-exam- By the patient instruction and devoted ination. This met with strong objec- living of missionary teachers has the tion from several members of the prosperity of thousands of homes in committee, but was finally granted. America been established and made The rest of the morning was devoted, secure. In lands across the seas mulafter an introductory statement by titudes hope longingly that the Eight- Mrs. Peabody to the reading of testi- eenth Amendment will stand. Amerimony, telegrams and letters. can women dare not fail. To conserve During the noon recess many per- what has been gained is the task to sons remained in their seats to await which every Christian woman is sum- the period of cross-examination. This moned and to its accomplishment she began at two, and was conducted prin- should bring the full exercise of her cipally by Representatives La Guardia citizenship and her vote.

ORLD-WiDE

AFRICA ciples underlying N. M. P. work: 1. Spiritual men for spiritual work; 2. Suda. School of Agriculture Spiritual methods for spiritual work; 3. Constant communion with the Un- THE J. Kelley Giffen School of seen One; 4. Shoulder to shoulder Agriculture in the Sudan is a development of the Boys' Home in Khar- upon the Rock of Ages 0. e., cooperatum. Its purpose is to combat the idea that an educated person should not tion with redeemed souls); 5. "The work with his hands and to demon- King's Business requireth haste" strate what man can accomplish in co- (hence evangelistic literature only); operation with nature's forces in the 6. "If it die it bringeth forth much plant and animal industry. The five- fruit"; 7. "Evangelize your limitayear course' includes Mathematics, tions."

English, General Science, Animal Husbandry, Soil, Poultry, Dairying, Irri- Abyssinian Empress Dies E gation, Farm Management and Ac- MPRESS ZAUDITU, co-ruler of Abyssinia, and descendant of a counting. A large amount of experimental work'is done as of equal im- line that traced its ancestry to King portance with technical study. Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, died From the first the school has put at Addis Ababa, April 3, at the age of forth every effort to pay its own way, 54. The empire of Abyssinia, or to prevent the boys from being "Ethiopia," includes four kingdoms, estranged from their own people and besides many smaller and formerly in- to emphasize Christian truth. The dependent or semi-independent states.

lessons of science are demonstrated in It has an estimated area of 350,000 the laboratory before the student is square miles, and a population roughly asked to believe. – Women'8 Mission- put at about 10,000,000. Addis Ababa, ary Magazine. the capital, has a population of from 60,000 to 70,000 natives, and a foreign N. M. P. Celebrates Jubilee population of Greeks, Armenians, T HE Nile Mission Press, in Cairo, British Indians and Arabs of several rejoices at the encouraging success thousand. of its Silver Jubilee celebration, March 12. The native pavilion, erected for Magna Charta for Africans the occasion, was well filled by repre- THE United States Senate has rati- senta,tives of 20 to 30 societies, repre- fied an international convention de- senting eleven nationalities, over one signed to secure religious liberty for hundred Egyptians also being present. native Africans under European gov- Many of the messages and speeches ernments. Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, referred to the fact that this great who, with others, petitioned the Senate publishing house – whose parish ex- for ratification, says: tends "westward to the Pacific and "This treaty, ratifying the General eastward to the Pacific"-has never in Act of Berlin and the General Act and all its 680 publications lowered the Declaration of Brussels, has been flag of "Loyalty to God's Most Holy called the Magna Charta of religious Word." Mr. Upson, the director, gave liberty in Africa, and is the first and a closing address on the seven prin- only document giving a basis for dip- 461

lornatic understanding between the tistics assembled by Rev. William E. United States and Portugal, with re- Beckett for all churches in the open gard to religious liberty for the na- country and in villages under 2,500 tives of Portuguese colonies in Africa. population (following the definition of It is the third treaty ratified recently "rural" used by the United States by the United States which guarantees Census) show that very significant the welfare of African peoples. The changes are taking place. "From 1922 Slavery Convention and the Liquor to 1928, the total benevolent giving of Traffic Convention were both ratified the rural churches decreased $69,- in the spring of 1929 by the United 850.00, while the total amount paid States, and thus identify our govern- to pastors increased $72,652.00. In ment with international agreements." 1922, the average salary of the rural minister was $948.00. In 1928, it was Missionaries Appointed $1,466.00. In addition, the rural churches have increased the annual W ORK in the Isoko country of the outlay on buildings and improvements Niger was begun eleven years ago and have increased indebtedness by by an African clerk in government $110,000.00, or 160 per cent. This has service, and there are now numbers of been done while the active membership congregations scattered over the area. decreased 8,020, which is 20 per cent; Because of the unhealthy climate sev- and the per capita giving to all causes eral European missionaries sent to increased from $17.97 to $23.56 which Isoko have died and others have had is 31 per cent." Mr. Beckett thinks to leave. But in spite of this the work that increased giving to missions by has grown into a Christian community rural churches must wait for an imof some 20,000. provement in economic conditions.

NORTH AMERICA A Significant Fact Illiteracy Decreasing DR. FRANK L. CHRISTIAN, super- intendent of Elmira Reformatory, THE United States Bureau of Edu- said in a recent address: "Few crim- cation claims a reduction of from inals come from Christian homes. twenty to six per cent illiteracy in the During my twenty-nine years at United States in the fifty years be- Elmira, approximately 30,000· boys tween 1870 and 1920. It quotes Japan have come under my supervision. as having a 99 per cent enrolment of They ranged from sixteen to thirty all children of school age as against years of age. Only four boys were 31 per cent who were attending school college graduates. Of these, three in that country fifty years ago. Even have made absolutely good since leavin Siam a primary education law went ing. There was not more than one into effect in 1923. The mass educa- per cent of high school graduates. Totion movement in China is said to be day, out of the 1,500 inmates there is the most comprehensive plan of de- only one high school graduate." Asked liberately changing a written lan- concerning the religious influences of guage and reducing illiteracy ever those boys before they were sent to undertaken. If it succeeds in making Elmira, Dr. Christian said: "About 300,000,000 Chinese literate, world 55 per cent of them came from homes illiteracy will have been reduced by broken by death, desertion or divorce. something more than one-third. The responsibility for family support fell on the remaining parent, usually Trend of Rural Giving the mother. Dissension, bitterness and the loss of sympathetic under- AGENERAL trend of benevolences standing had destroyed discipline and in rural churches is probably in- made home a good place to get away dicated in the figures recently gath- from. Only two boy scouts were found ered for the Michigan Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Sta-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the 30,000. Very few had been campaign that fairly exhausted their connected regularly with a Sunday- resources, a sum amounting to conschool; fewer still with anything that siderably over $500 in Chinese money could be called a Christian home."- was contributed for this object. Owing W!ltc1tman-Examiner. to the high rate of exchange this sum amounts to $200 in American money. Hinduism Invades New York American-Japa.nese Christians NEW YORK CITY is to have a Hindu Temple on Riverside Drive, THE largest and most influential orthe first to be erected in this country. ganization among the 70,000 Amer- The temple is to have a roof garden icans of Japanese parentage in the where its devotees may worship the United States is the Young People's rlsmg sun. There is no congrega- Christian Conference, which holds a tional worship, and but one man at a convocation in Berkeley, Cal., each time enters. The founder, educated at autumn. At the last session 456 were Benares, arrived in this country penni- present, perhaps one-fourth of high less, but he is now the editor of an school age. The others were largely Orierital magazine, and has been en- students and graduates of the various couraged by a group of interested fol- colleges of northern California. lowers to found the India Society, and raise funds for the temple. He claims The Christian movement among that the caste system is already being Japanese in California began in 1877. developed in this country. At first, those reached were very few. Gradually, different denominations Chinese Ma.ke Gift to American have established their respective centers and at present seven denom- Church inations have formed churches, 60 in all, with a church membership of T HE congregation of the Church of 5,000. The children in the Sunday- Our Saviour (Episcopalian), Hong- schools number approximately 14,000, kew, Shanghai, has sent a gift of $200 and the value of the property is estitoward the rebuilding of the Church mated at $2,000,000. of Our Saviour, Montpelier, Va. The bond between the two congregations Negro with a. Capital arose from the fact that the Rev. Robert Nelson, of Hanover County, Va., I N ANNOUNCING that in future it one of the earliest missionaries to will capitalize the word Negro, the China, was for many years rector of New York Times says: "Races have the Church of Our Saviour in Shang- their capitalized distinction, as have hai, and his ministry is still held in nationalities, sects and cults, tribes loving memory. Being compelled to and clans. It therefore seems reasonreturn to America he labored in a able that a people who had once a neglected rural section, organizing a proud designation, such as Ethiopians, mission congregation which he named reaching back into the dawn of histhe Church of Our Saviour after his tory, having come up out of the slavery church in Shanghai. When the mem- to which men of English speech subbers of his congregation in China jected them, should now have such heard of his missionary endeavor in recognition as the lifting of the name Virginia, they sent a generous gift from the lower case into the upper toward the erection of a church, which can give them…… It is a little was destroyed by fire early in 1929. thing mechanically to grant, but it is When the Shanghai congregation not a small thing in its implications. heard of the burning of the Virginia Every use of the capital 'N' becomes a church, they at once proceeded to se- tribute to millions who have risen cure subscriptions toward its rebuild- from a low estate into 'the brothering. In spite of the fact that the con- hood of the races.''' gregation had just been through a

WESTERN ASIA them once told me that it would be better to read John Dewey in the Seed Sowing in Persia morning assembly than Isaiah.

PERSIAN converts from Islam are Coft'ee House Evangelism l>roducing Christian literature. One young man, trained to be a Moslem COFFEE house evangelism is a ecclesiastic and who once wrote a fruitful method in Mesopotamia, paper "exposing" Christianity, has according to the Rev. A. G. Edwards, now written another "exposing" his Presbyterian missionary of Hillah, first paper. In Isfahan, where there is Iraq. The coffee house is an ima church of over three hundred con- portant institution in the Arab's life verts from Mohammedanism, these -a loafing place for the idle, debating converts have carried on house-to- club and business center. The mishouse visitation, sold Scriptures and sionary has found that to sit quietly preached. They are not paid employees here and read the Bible is sufficient, of the mission but self-supporting wit- for the Arab has keen curiosity and nesses. soon he asks: A striking figure in this indigenous "0 Father of the Bookbag, what are church is Mansur Sang, called "the you reading? Is it Arabic? Let me Christian Dervish." He travels the see it!" Then a portion of Christian length and breadth of Persia, doing literature goes into circulation, for the anything that falls to his hand for a Arab takes the tract, sits down on anliving, but making the preaching of other bench in the coffee house, and the Gospel his first business. For ex- reads it. Before long, attracted by his ample, he practices dentistry with a interest, others are "list~ning in." In tongs-like forceps. He cannot read or one coffee house, Mr. Edwards gathwrite, but knows much of the New ered an audience of 60 people, who sat Testament by heart. He carries por- through the reading of six chapters tions of Scripture and other literature, of the Gospel, with explanations and which he calls his "seed," and one sees testimony to the power of the Saviour him in the bazaar or outside a mosque frequently interspersed. As a result "sowing." It is probable that many of this method of work, seed has been think him mad, and in this way he sown throughout the whole HiIlah disescapes with his life, but he has been trict, and over 20,000 tracts and books much persecuted.-S. S. Time8. have gone into circulation. Many have learned what Jesus Christ The Youth Problem claimed to be, and what he claimed to do. PRINCIPAL KHALIL TOTAH, of the Friends' school for boys at Turkey'. Rapid Change Ram Allah, Palestine, writes in the American Friend concerning the per- OF ALL areas in Asia the rate of plexity and confusion among students progress in Turkey seems to be in at Beirut, due to the imposition of con- a class by itself. The rapidity with flicting ideas of life and modes of which Mustapha Kemal Pasha has civilization upon their oriental back- swept away age-old customs is amazground. This student body (about ing. At the beginning of 1929 the 1,200) is in process of adjusting itself new Latin script became law, and withto modern conditions. It is desper- in a week it was estimated that not ately attempting to reconcile Islam, less than half a million adults were Christianity, Buddhism, Judaism, with attending schools at which the new Einstein, Edison, jazz, the moving pic- characters were taught. Other changes tures, free love, and bolshevism. They involve the abolition of the study of are constantly comparing the Koran the classical languages, the introducand the Bible with Bernard Shaw, H. tion of the Swiss civil code, the Ger- G. Wells and John Dewey. One of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

man commercial code and the Italian South America'. First Junior Church criminal code, together with the aboli- WHAT is perhaps the first real tion of the clause which stated that junior congregation to be organ- Islam was the religion of the Turkish ized in the Spanish-speaking world has State. The policy of the government been functioning for some time with toward missionary work is that re- great success in Central Church, Monligion cannot be taught in public tevideo, Uruguay. This church has one schools for Turkish children, neither of the best organized Sunday~schools can there be public evangelism. As a in all South America. Every class uses part of his· ambitious program to the graded lessons in Spanish, and a westernize his country, Mustapha few years ago a special annex to the Kemal has ordered 3,000 typewriters, church was built to house this growing equipped with a keyboard containing school. It is called the "Doctor Justo the thirty-one letters and characters of Cubilo" school, in memory of the late the new Turkish Latinized alphabet, Secretary of the Supreme Court of to replace the reed pen. Uruguay, who was its superintendent for many years. A desire to link up LATIN AMERICA the older boys and girls more closely Thirst for the Bible with the church led the pastor, the ABOUT two years ago, in a series of Rev.E. C. Balloch, in collaboration revival meetings held by a native with his assistant, Miss Gilliland, a pastor in a suburban Protestant missionary, to start a morning service church of Rio de Janeiro, four blind immediately following the Sundaymen professed conversion. They had school session. A helpful worship some musical talent and very soon period and appropriate address tend were able to lead a small orchestra and assist in the church music. The con- to make the children feel that the gregation took much interest in them, church wants them and has a place provided a home and secured for them for them. They have the complete such work as the blind may do. The direction of the service, choosing the American Bible Society supplied them hymns, reading the Scripture lesson, with copies of the Gospels of St. Mark receiving and administering the offerand St. John in Portuguese, Braille ings. Only the message is given by the pastor or his assistant.

system, the only books of the Bible in this language for the blind. Soon they Evangelism in Brazil M were eagerly reading the volumes R. F. C. GLASS, of the Evan- gelical Union of South America, daily, and began reading to other blind whom they knew. who has labored more than 35 years One of the brightest in the group near the equator in Brazil, emphasizes asked the pastor if he could not teach the value of direct evangelistic effort.

him English, so that he might be able Under his leadership in 1912, the to read the whole Bible; as he had "Putumayo Expedition" was made t() been told that the Whole Bible in reach the Indians of the upper Amazon English could be had in Braille. He with, so far as known, but one con- began studying English in September, vert, Anton Pessoe, a sailor on a made marvelous pro g res s in six Brazilian steamer on the Amazon. He months, and is now able to read such yielded himself to Christ, and began to portions of books in this system as witness for Him. Mr. Glass kept in have been secured for him. As soon: touch with him, and eventually he was as he got a good start, he began teach- taken on as a native worker. He has ing others of his companions. Now just completed a journey of 5,000 they are all eager to have a copy of the miles, with the Bible, in the heart of entire Bible in English.-Bible Society the country, with Mr. Gillanders, a Record. New Zealand missionary of the E. U.

S

S. A. In such a vast country as Bra~il, case of the friendship dolls from with its population, apart from the Japan, in accordance with which they towns, so scattered, one takes every were sent throughout the country and opportunity to get the Word into the were made the occasion of more than hands of the people, so that in travel- 1,000 receptions in all parts of the ing by train one keeps a supply at land, is to be followed also in the case , hand to drop at the feet of the lonely of these Mexican art exhibits. The 'signalmen, gatemen, etc., as the train Committee on World Friendship slowly passes by: such people cannot Among Children, 289 Fourth Avenue, be reached otherwise. New York, is now arranging such an itinerary, and church groups or com- The largest work is being done by munities which would be interested in the Baptists of the Southern States of having an exhibit may secure it merely the United States of America. and by assuIl1ing the expense of shipping work is also being done by the Amer- it to the next stopping-place. The ican Presbyterians. The Scripture Committee i n v i t e s correspondence Gift Mission supplies many of the from community organizations inter- Bibles.-The Christian. ested in arranging for the exhibits.

Mi••ions and Air Mail EUROPE 1'HE thirtY-second annual Episcopal Mi.sion in Belgium Council of Southern Brazil was held Feb. 22-24, at Porto Alegre. Or- THE REV. KENNEDY ANET dinarily a month would be required writes of the Christian Missionary for the report to reach the Church's Church of Belgium, a Protestant com- headquarters. in the United States, but munity that was founded as far back in this case the report arrived by air as 1837; "Our work of evangelization mail in twelve days, the second flight is very encouraging, and we would like between Porto Alegre and New York. to spread the Gospel much more exten- One session of the Council was dedi- sively among working people by means cated to the memory of Bishop Kin- of literature, tracts and conferences. solving, one of the founders of the Colporteurs constantly meet those who Mission. A committee was appointed hunger for the truth, and often the to plan a definite memorial. churches are too small to hold the peo- ple to whom Protestantism had been "Friendship" Exhibits unknown. We have a dozen churches without ministers. During the last FORTY-NINE cases containing the year and a half, four have been called . art work of pupils in industrial home.-The Christian. schools in Mexico, and also ,of expert workers in lacquer, pottery and similar Iberian Peninsula Protestants objects for which Mexico is celebrated, have arrived in this country, according AT A recent conference of the Protto an announcement made by the Com- estant Churches of Spain and mittee on World Friendship Among Portugal, in Barcelona, one of the Children. The sending of these choice Portuguese speakers called attention exhibits of Mexican art has been to the fact that in his country, nom- shared in by 1,250,000 children of inally Roman Catholic, the most in- Mexico as their response to the great fluential people are classified in three expression of friendship on the part groups, atheists, agnosties and clerics. of the children and young people of Evangelical Christians are in the mi~ the United States in 1928, in sending nority, owing to persecutions during 30,000 friendship school bags, all past centuries and continuing at the carrying goodwill letters, to the Mexi- present time. A similar picture was can children. painted for Spain.

The plan which was followed in the Espana Evangelica gives the follow-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing figures for religious groups in death. Many people are becoming in- Portugal as being reported at the con- sane, and parents are killing their ference: spiritualists, 2,000; con- children, especially girls, rather than fessed Protestants, 3,000; Crypto-Jews deliver them to the Communists. Spir- (Jews outwardly Roman Catholic), itual books are burnt on the spot. A 25,000; indifferent and atheists, 750,- wild orgy ensues."

000; Roman Catholic in full commun- ion, 750,000, and Romano-pagans "All the churches in Moscow are (devotees of superstition), 3,000,000. closed. Priests and preachers have A Plea for Ru..ian Churchel been arrested and shot. A Mennonite preacher has gone mad, and numbers CONGRESSMAN UNDERHILL, of are committing suicide. A Greek Massachusetts, has introduced a Church priest was arrested and resolution asking Congress to record brought to prison. His wife and three itself as deploring the persecution of little children were driven out of tke those in Russia who seek the right to parsonage into the street in 36 degrees religious worship, and to cooperate of cold. In despair she threw her chilwith other nations to persuade the dren into a hole in the ice, and then Soviet Government to stop its cam- threw herself in. Similar things are paign against religious freedom. Con- continually happening." gressman Underhill's letter says: "No one who has not been in close "I went two days to the city to try touch with the official news from Rus- and sell a pair of boots (to enable me sia can appreciate how fierce, despi- to buy bread), but could not sell. cable and terrible has been war on re- Many here are dying from hunger and ligion in that country. I am advised cold. There are others who live well that 1370 churches have been closed by lying; but I am prepared with my during the past year. Of these 1119 family to die honestly rather than were Christian churches, 126 syna- have anything to do with deceit." gogues and 125 mosques. Twenty mil- lion copies of the Godless, a publica- tion created and financed by. the Red Waldensian Church Grows Government, operating under the di- SR. V. ALBERTO COSTABEL, Modrection of the minister of instruction . erator of the Waldensian Church, and backed up by the guns of the writes that the church has gained rathsoviet army, are scattered about the er than lost by the official reconciliaearth. Thousands of anti-religious tion between Italy and the Vatican. The clubs are spreading red propaganda, public speeches of ministers in and out along with unholy and abominable of Parliament, the numerous referfilms displayed in sacred places." ences in newspapers, both friendly and Letters from Russia adverse, has drawn the attention of many who ignored the Church or knew rpHE FRIEND OF MISSIONS, is- her but slightly. There is a feeling of .1 sued by the Russian Missionary So- friendliness and respect toward the ciety, has received many letters from church more extended and widely ex- Soviet Russia, from which the follow- pressed than it has ever been, and the ing are extracts: A Protestant preach- civil and state authorities have shown extreme courtesy' and a desire to deal er writes: "This is the last cry of my soul, and fairly.

I am afraid it will c.ost me my life. The main work of the church shows All preachers are either in prison or marked increase in attendance at serv- banished. During the next days every- ices, while the distribution of Bibles one will be forced to join life in the and devotional books has grown ap- community-or prison, banishment or preciably.

GENERAL medical treatment has brought into Smne Jewish Figures the open large numbers of lepers who THE world population of Jews is formerly concealed their disease. estimated at 15,435,000, of whom 10,121,500 are in Europe, and 4,085,- Physicians are able to diagnose cases 000 in North America. In New York of leprosy which a few years ago might City there are 1,701,260 Jews; in London, 150,000; in Paris, 100,000; not have been recognized as such. Budapest, 169,000, and Vienna, 147,- Effort has been made to advance 000. along two specific lines: to begin work There are 120 Jewish colonies in in districts where no demonstration Palestine, and ,it is reported that there of leper relief had been made; and are Jews in every colony who are read- to coordinate existing work and keep ing the New Testament. superintendents in touch with im- o The Presbyterian Church in America has in its membership 1,500 con- provements in technique. In this latverted Jews, of whom sixty-one are ministers. ter connection, there is a significant c~ange in the psychology of the pa- In the Church of England there are tIents, who come voluntarily in the over 300 clergy of the Jewish race. early stages of the disease seeking the The Church Missions to the Jews treatment which they see has restored recently held its 121st anniversary, when it was stated that "there is news others to health. The increasing presof 40,000 Jews baptized in Hungary ence of these incipient cases, amenable since the war, and tens of thousands in Poland and in America." to treatment in a relatively short peri- The Jewish Lexicon, published in od, and presumably not as infectious Germany, "estimates the number of as advanced cases, has drawn attention Christian Jews who entered existing Christian churches during the nine- more and more to the Out-Patient systeenth century at about :::'24,000." This authority gives the number of 60,000 tem, already in operation under the Jews in Soviet Russia, 40,000 in Po- mis~ion'B auspices at the following land, and 97,000 in Hungary converted to Christianity since the Great War. s!atIons notably: Taiku, Korea; As- It is said that the Red Army con- MSelu~th, ed,E gPy~rpsti;a; Taihoku, Formosatainsonly two per cent of Jews, and Miraj and Vengurla: IndIa; Sntamarat, Siam; as well as at two points in Portuguese East Afri- ca. and at 1?lat, Cameroons, where there are saId to be fifty thousand lepers needing treatment. To numer- ous other centers, initial supplies of "Chaulmoogra Oil has been sent in or- der to begin similar projects.

less than that percentage of Jewesses among woman communists.-AUiance Canon Gairdner of Cairo Weekly. TH~ Archbishop of Canterbury WTltes as follows regarding the pro- Leprosy News posed memorial to Canon Gairdner SINCE 1922, the annual income of who died at Cairo May 22, 1928: ' the American Mission to Lepers "Temple Gairdner was an outstandhas more than doubled, the receipts ing personality in the missionary life for 1929 having been $228,706.29. The of the Church. To his lifelong task of scope of the mission's activity has commending the Christian faith to likewise expanded. It cooperates with Islam he devoted singular gifts of a all Protestant denominations, and bas vigorous mind, a vivid imagination a a connection with 150 centers of leper chivalrous and enthusiastic spirit, ;nd relief in 40 countries. an ardent and joyous faith. In the There has been new light on the creation of an Arabic Christian litera- question, "How many lepers are there ture and in the building up of an in tbe world today?" The prospect of Egyptian community he did a great

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

work and left the inspiration of a great tion was the most pressing one. Those ideal. present felt that "principles funda- mental to Christian education" are in- "It is right that some permanent fringed by the present regulations and memorial of him should be placed and their interpretation and declared that some provision made for the carrying voluntary religious education which on of his work in the land which he does not interfere with the liberty of served in Christ's name for twenty- pupils should certainly be allowed. It nine years." was decided to frame a petition to the Government embodying this point of Church Giving in 1929 view in order to secure, if possible, a modification of the rigidly prohibitive T HE United Stewardship Council regulations. reports the sum contributed to various church purposes in Protestant Present government regulations redenominations, with the average per quire that "students shall not be com- HUlmber; : .A: ~otalmembership of 23,- pelled or induced to participate" in 367,360 in the United States and Can- religious exercises and that "no reada gave, in 1929, $514,992,105. Of ligious exercises shall be allowed in this amount $406,069,808 was used for primary schools." The Ministry of congregational expenses; $79,857.761 Education has interpreted this as profor benevolences and included in bud- hibiting even voluntary religious edugets; and in addition, large amounts cation in junior middle schools as well for nondenominational and interde- as in primary schools. nominational activities. The Southern Presbyterian Church holds first rank, High Cost of War giving an average of $9.01 per member, The United Presbyterian Church · HE New York Sun calls attention stands second, with an average of T to the cost of China's civil war in $8.49. The United Church of Canada holds third place, its average being terms of human life. The Province of $6.35; the Reformed Church in Amer- Hupeh is cited as typical. Here staica (Dutch Reformed), fourth, with tistics show the population to have $5.68 per member; and fifth the Pres- been diminished by 4,000,000 in three byterian Church, U. S. A. with $5.26. years. This Province has not suffered from famine or pestilence, and there This is for budget contributions has been no general emigration. In only. In per capita gifts for all pur- 21 of its counties which lie outside the poses the Baptists of Ontario and war zones, there was a normal increase Quebec show the highest average, of 1,000,000 in the population. Four $40.10 per member. Next in order is million lives, at least, have been wiped the Protestant Episcopal Church with out of the remaining forty-seven coun- $39.72; the Northern Presbyterian, ties, through war and brigands. If the with $34.89; Reformed Church in figures could be given for the whole of America with lji34.42; United Pres- China during this period, in addition byterian with $33.81 and Southern to losses by famine and pestilence, PFesbyterian with $31.91. they would be appalling.

CHINA China Child Welfare, Inc.

Religious Liberty Discnned T HE West need only fear a "yellow peril" so long as the economic level AT THE last meeting of the Board of China remains below that of the Occident, in the opinion of John W. . of Education of the General As- Mace, national field director of China sembly of the Church of Christ in Child Welfare, Inc., 156 Fifth Avenue, China (the united body formed by the New York. "A weak, undeveloped merger of sixteen denominational China is a far greater menace to the groups) the issue of religious educa-

w6rld than a strong, well ordered, well ISLANDS nourished population would be." Filipinos Make Gift to Religiou. Millions of children are suffering from disease lind hunger as a result Education of ignorance, famine, lack of doctors and apathy to the situation. These RECENTLY at a special recognition millions of children constitute China's service held in the College Chapel most potential resource, and nothing at the Agricultural College, Laguna, promises more for the reconstruction a young Filipino, on behalf of the of China than a well-devised program church, presented Dr. Ryan with a in behalf of these children, for it is check for eighty pesos ($40) as a spethrough them that the public opinion cialgift for the work of the Philipof the future must be created. pine Council of Religious Education.

Forty Years of the C. L. s. This is a splendid demonstration of Christian stewardship. Under Mr. T HE founders of the Christian Lit- Bousman's leadership, these young erature Society in the year 1887 men not only are studying Bible and realized that sooner or later there would be a renaissance in China, that leadership training books but they are it was impossible permanently to exclude new types of thought, and there- also learning to put their teachings fore they decided that Christians into practice. They have adopted two should be prepared with literature benevolent enterprises. One is the suitable for such an eventuality. work of the Philippine Council of Re- ligious Education, and the other is a The Society's program from the be- special missionary project in China. ginning included literature for women Thus they combine both home and forand children, but its books and maga- eign work in their giving.-Philippine zines were chiefly intended for the Presbyterian. literati, of whom 44,036 were selected as the pupils of the new movement. United Church of Manila The problem was to produce sufficient variety, and to reach the literati with I N MARCH, the corner stone of the the material. To this end Mission United Church of Manila was laid. Boards cooperated, with the resultant This church, which has in its memberincrease in production, and a perma- ship some of the most influential busnent home for the Society. While the iness and professional men of the city, fundamental aim remains unchanged, is under the capable ministry of Rev. the constituency has been widened to Enrique C. Sobrepeiia, moderator of cover all classes, including mothers and the general assembly of the Evangelichildren; merchants, laborers, and cal United Church of the Philippines. farmers. At the dedication, those present unit- edly recited the lines naming this "the The present catalogue contllins 513 United Church, a House of Prayer for titles. An average of thirty new books All Nations." The imposing building are added each year, and as many are which will rise on broad Calle Azcardropped. In 1907 the volume, "Cen- raga will thus become the center of tury of Missions," was published in activity of the United Evangelical connection with the Morrison celebra- Church in the Philippines, in which tion. The Society began in 1910 to the Congregational, the Presbyterian issue a Year Book, covering the whole and the United Brethren Churches are of the mission work in China. The cooperating.-Tke Christian Century. circulation for the first ten years cannot be ascertained, but figures show Papuan Mi…ion News over 400 million pages issued.-Chinese Christian Student. T HE large number of languages and varieties of dialects in Pa- pua and the South Seas has made mis- sion work difficult," writes Bishop Newton, of New Guinea.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The L. M. S. was first in the field, their sentence before death or insanfollowed by the Methodist and later ity has brought their incarceration to the Anglican Mission, founded in 1891. an end. The French Government, A notable achievement has been the which in the past has been reluctant successful combat with yaws, a loath- to give its consent to any religious some tropical disease of the skin. The order, has at last realized the fact that natives formerly believed that all chil- spiritual forces alone can alter the dren would get yaws, but now in all lives of even the hardest criminals. the villages near the mission station there is hardly a case of it. The im- Madeira provement has been brought about by the injection of neo salvarsan. The HERE is an example of practical Government is doing a great deal in unity, and of the founding of a providing the missions with neo sal- mission by a mission. varsan, and in having traveling medical officers to patrol various districts Thirty-two years ago the Methodist and treat the people. On one occasion Episcopal Church took over an indea man covered from head to foot with pendent mission in the Madeira the sores was given two injections, Islands. Evangelistic services and Sunand recovered with no sign of a wound day-schools were held in Portuguese or a scar on his body. and a Seaman's Rest maintained. Four other stations were opened later, and World'. Grimmest Missionary Task a rest home for African missionaries was provided. In view of declining T HE Salvation Army has undertak- offerings, various plans for discon- en many difficult tasks, but none tinuing this mission have been conmore so than the opening up of work sidered, but the Methodist Episcopal on lie du Diable or the "Devil's Isle," Church, South, which has a vigorous the French penal colony to which po- work in Brazil, was drawn toward, litical prisoners and desperate crim- Madeira. A Brazilian layman made inals are exiled for life. Devil's Isle it possible for a retired preacher to is no misnomer. The horror of life in spend a year in the islands where his this prison cannot be imagined, and evangelistic message found a warm conditions are terrible beyond descrip- response, and from this came a detion. The new undertaking has been cision of the Brazil Methodists to send called "the grimmest missionary en- a missionary and support him. An terprise in the world." arrangement has therefore been worked out by which Brazil sends a These little islands lie like green trained worker, and the Methodist leaves on the surface of the tropical Episcopal Board in New York agrees seas off the coast of French Guiana. to loan its property for five years free It was here that Captain Dreyfus of rent to the Southern Methodists. spent five years of his life. A more complete isolation it would be impos- Madeira is a beautiful, fertile issible to imagine. No ship other than land, with population of 200,000, and one flying the flag of France may sail constitutional freedom of worship, alnearer to them than a mile and a half, though there is still considerable perand no visitor is ever allowed to set secution in places. foot upon their shores without official authorization. There are few doctors INDIA and no welfare workers for these human beings, who through inhuman "Sati" Not Yet Outlawed treatment have become, in many cases, closely akin to animals. Statistics "SATI," or the burning of widows, have shown that no man has ever re- has not yet been stamped out in turned from Devil's Island sound and healthy; few have ever completed India, in spite of the constant opposi- tion of the British government. The Australian Lutheran states that from the year 1756 to 1829, when "sati" was prohibited in British territory,

no fewer than 70,000 widows had been financial or otherwise, for the work sacrificed on the funeral pyres of their in India, not to advertise India's. own deceased husbands. need, or India's achievements, but in some humble and true way to share In the century which has passed with our parent churches any spiritual since this custom has been outlawed, gift that the Spirit of God may have countless instances of the sacrificing bestowed upon ourselves. of widows have been recorded. "Adoption" in Ceylon A recent instance of "sati" occurred a year ago in November, when a young THE Committee of the Anti-Slavery widow proposed to have herself burned and Aborgines Protection Society with the corpse of her husband and urge the abolishing of the "adoption" proceeded with the arrangements de- system, in vogue for centuries in Ceyspite the protests of the British au- lon. One of the secretaries of the Sothorities. Having bathed in the waters ciety wrote Lord Passfield, Secretary of the holy Ganges she took .her place of State for the Colonies: on the top of the funeral pyre with the body of her husband stretched out be- "In one of the foremost British fore her, his head resting in her lap. Colonies, children of eight to ten years The huge stack of timber was set (and there have been cases of children ablaze, but unable to endure the tor- even ·of five years) are systematically ture, the woman sprang {rom the bought for cash and made to labor, flames and threw. herself into the without, apparently, any legislative Ganges. Urged by the priest, the limit to their hours of labor. The syscrowd threw the corpse into the water tem .leads 'tob:t:utal ill-treatment, and after her and advised her to drown .in many cases torture, for alleged negherself. Fighting an excited, sympa- lect of their work. The object of this thetic crowd, the police rescued her in so-called 'adoption' is not benevolence a boat and laid her under the shade of but exploitation. The Committee feels a tree while the people brought reli- that adoption is a euphemism for a gious offerings. She refused medical system closely akin to slavery; and treatment and for two days refused to ask that steps should be taken to abolbe moved to a hospital. On the third ish the system." day she was forcibly carried to prison, where she died. On the spot where In reply to this appeal, Lord Passshe lay under the tree f{)f two days field wrote: the people have erected a shrine for purposes of worship. The British gov- "Several cases of cruelty and illernment has taken action against those treatment having recently been before p"rsons whom it deems responsible for the Courts, it was decided to take acthe woman's state of mind and her tion to regulate the practice and predeath, and sentenced them to varying vent this abuse, and a bill fer the terms of imprisonment for their part protection of children employed as do- -in the proceedings. mestic servants has been prepared for introduction in the Legislature. This Mission-of-Help to Older Churches bill provides for the registration be- fore a police magistrate of all agree- I N THE National Christian Council ments made between the parents or Review for February the Bishop of guardians of the child and would-be Dornakal has an account of the invi- employers. It requires the employer tation from the British Conference of to provide proper food and medical Missionary Societies to the National attendance, and prohibits overwork, Christian Council of India to send ill-treatment and improper punishthem a mission-of-help, and its ac- ment. It further provides for the suceptance by the N. C. C. In the words pervision of these cases of 'adoption' of Bishop Azariah: "The object of the by a prohibition officer or by the podeputation is not to ask for assistance, lice to ensure compliance with the provisions of the law . . . . . . The Sec-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

retary of State is not aware what prog- laid. When completed, the ~hospital ress has been made with regard to will have accommodations for 1,500 tM legislation referred to, but an in- patients, and will include a college for quiryon the subject is being addressed nurses, a public health department, to the Governor of Ceylon."-The and a clinic for the care of the 12,000 Christian. school children and 130,000 residents in the Kyobashi quartel'· of Tokyo. JAPAN-KOREA Prince and Princess Chichibu and many other dignitaries of church and C. L. S. of Korea state were present at the corner stone ceremony. The Emperor has given THE Christian Literature Society $20,000 toward the Hospital fund. of Seoul, Korea, reports the printing of a new union hymn book as one WODlen Participate in International of its major tasks in 1929. In the absence of music type, each page of A:trairs music had to be drawn by an artist mechanic, after which the page was THE Japan Women's Committee for photographed and plate made. Over International Relations was organ- 300 pages have been thus prepared, ized in March, 1929, after one· year's and the printing progresses. The sta- serious preparation by the Japanese tistics for 1929 show increases over women representing different fields of previous years in nearly every item. activities. The object of the committee is, in a word, to secure a better con- This is a union publication society, nection between various organizations established in 1890. Several missions and individuals in Japan and those in in England, Canada and Australia as other countries in the world. well as America contribute to its funds and .staff. A publishing fund of $20,- Sowing the Seed 000 is sought for 1930, and $2,500 more for Korean editors and writers. BROADCASTING Christian ideas in Part of the income comes from annual Japan is being done by many memberships at two yen (a dollar), agencies outside the churches. Chrisand life memberships at 20 yen.- topher Noss, missionary at Waka- Record of Christian Work. matsu, tells in The OuUook of Missions of a presentation of "The Other Wise Vice on the Defensive Man," under a Government Bureau which concluded with the words: "In- I N SHINSHU, one of the central re- asmuch as ye did it unto one of these gions of Japan, a motor truck was my brethren, even these least, ye did needed to carry to the provincial of- it unto me." fices the 60,000 signatures in 60 volumes petitioning the legislature to An interpretative film of "Ben Hur" abolish the licensed vice system. One was adequate and reverent, and in by one the prefectures are voting to parts much like a sermon. Christian cancel all licenses at expiration. There hymns also had a place on this proare more women involved in this form gram. of slavery than the number of girls in high schools and colleges of Japan.- Again, in a shop demonstrating Christian Century. Victor records was heard a chorus of an Oratorio Society of Fukushima, St. Luke's International Hospita.1 with a translation something like this: "Precious! My Lord was born as a T HE new St. Luke's Hospital in man, and as on the cross He suffered Tokyo is a Japanese-American en- for the world, His holy body was terprise under the supervision of the drenched in His blood. Oh, my Lord! Protestant Episcopal Church, and is In the day of judgment save [us]!" one of the very few medical missionary institutions in Japan. March 26, In the greatest Japanese dailies, too, the corner stone for the first unit was a "religious column" is becoming a regular feature.

m:tI!l!!ImOOKS WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Religion in Soviet Russia. By William since he laid down his life, and his Chauncey Emhardt. 386 pp. $4. name is on the list of the heroes and Morehouse Pub. Co., Milwaukee. 1930. saints. Mr. Paton's book merits wide reading. The widespread interest in the antireligious policy of the Soviet Govern- China, the Land and the People. By L. H. ment makes this volume of special Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford timeliness and importance. It is a University Press. New York. 1930. remarkably thorough and comprehensive account of religious conditions in In this handsome volume, the author Russia from the Revolution to 1929. has given the results of his studies in It is indispensable to one who wishes China on an Albert Kahn Fellowship. to understand the problems and It is a thesaurus of information rechanges and. persecutions and trag- garding the land and people, natural edies through which the churches in history, topography, agriculture, in- Russia are passing. The author, as dustries, commerce, trade routes, and Secretary of Ecclesiastical Relations of climate. Sixteen fine illustrations and the National Council of the Protestant 30 maps and text figures add to the Episcopal Church, has made a special attractiveness of the book, and a and prolonged study of his subject. copious index makes its rich store of He writes without heat or prejudice, material readily available for refertaking into due account the character ence. It is odd that anyone can puband policies of the former established lish a book about China in these days Church, but presenting indisputable without reference to the Revolution, and officially documented facts regard- civil war, political and social condiing the ruthless efforts of the Soviet tions, or Christian missions. These authorities to destroy the Church and live questions apparently lay outside the pathetic and yet sublime steadfast- the scope of his purpose; but on the ness of devoted clergy and people who subjects that he does treat the work is have refused to forsake Christ. An valuable. Introduction by Professor Clarence A. Manning, head of the Slavic Division A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on of Columbia University, and an essay the Book of Daniel. By James A. Monton "The Living Church," by Professor gomery. 488 pp. $4.50. Scribners. Sergius Troitsky, of Kier, add to the New York. 1930. interest and value of this notable volume. Those who know the high standing of "The International Critical Com- Patteson of Melanesia. By Frank H. L. mentary on the Bible" need no other Paton. 209 pp. $1.40. Macmillan. commendation of this book tlian the New York. 1930. statement that it is one of the volumes in that series, and that the author is This is a retelling of a story that the eminent Professor Montgomery of has often been told but that may well the University of Pennsylvania and be brought anew to a generation the Philadelphia Divinity School. which, as the author justly observes, Many of the numerous footnotes deal sorely needs the spiritual uplift and with technical questions of translation, inspiration which the life of this rare grammatical construction and variant soul never fails to bring to those who readings that are rather technical for read it. A half century has passed the average reader, but they are in- 474 valuable to a scholar, and the average famous Keswick Conference, there is reader will find the main body of the the constant searching of heart lest book so clear and helpful that he can any form of sin or unworthy motive get along without the footnotes. might interrupt the flow of divine power. There is abundant evidence A bibliography lists 337 books and that his faith and consecration were articles upon Daniel and the questions rewarded. The reader will experience involved in it, a fact which signifi- a new kindling of spiritual fires as he cantly indicates the attention that the traces the steps through which God book has received and the discussions took the modest gifts of this devoted that have centered upon it. Professor servant to bring pentecostal blessing Montgomery says that he has "marked to all the continents of the globe. with an asterisk those that are not directly known" to him. We counted HUGH R. MONRO. 37 asterisks, and we therefore infer that he has read or consulted the re- The Autobiography of God. By Ernest maining 300. The footnotes show that R. Trattner. 312 pp. $2.50. Scribhe knows the Latin and German works ners. New York. 1930. as well as the English, and he has a thorough mastery of Greek and He- The author is so confident that he brew. This reviewer stands abashed knows the mind of God and that He before such erudition, but it is reas- would repudiate current evangelical suring to know that the commentator ideas, that he portrays the Almighty possesses all the knowledge there is on as objecting, in the first person, and the subject. sometimes contemptuously, to evan- gelical beliefs regarding the Bible, Charles Inwood. By his Son-in-law, Christ, and related doctrinal teach- Archibald M. Hay. 226 pages. 6s. ings of the churches. When a man Marshall Brothers, London. represents God as characterizing the most sacred truth of religion as "the The author of this volume modestly ghastliness of this appalling doctrine" acknowledges that he is lacking in the (p. 231), "the butcherous idea of qualifications of a skilled writer. But blood – atonement" (p. 235), (a n d he has the compensating advantage of other statements of like tenor might . an intimate knowledge of his subject be cited) one is reminded of the iland access to personal journals and liberal dogmatism of some who blandan unusual wealth of biographical ly profess to be liberal. To use such material. While Charles Inwood is language as one's own is bad enough; not to be numbered among the great- to put it into the mouth of God passes est preachers of our time, he is re- all bounds. vealed as a great Christian and Christian worker. It would be well F. B. Meyer. By A. Chester Mann. 221 pp. if we had more of such tributes to $2. Revell. 1929. sterling character rather than to genius. It is obviously too early to expect an adequate biography of this beloved Charles Inwood was a representa- preacher, the influence of whose mintive of that type of discipleship, all istry extends around the globe. But too rare, which clearly sees the need when this maturer work is underof giving the Spirit of God supreme taken, extensive use will surely be place in Christian life and service, made of the material presented in this and in this he was willing to go all volume. One reads it with deepening the way. At each step in his minis- interest and yet, at many points, is try, he made a new covenant with God left with an unsatisfied hunger for and took higher spiritual ground. In more details. There is a wealth of his early ministry in Ireland, his later instruction for Christian ministers world-wide service in the mission and other Christian workers in the field, and his prominent part in the life of this great preacher. At the

very beginning, he was counseled by The author says that this book has for the Rev. Charles Birrell of Liverpool its sole aim to make a straight path to avoid topical preaching and to de- through these tangled chapters; to vote himself to the exposition of trace the development of the prophet's Scripture. This became the distin- character and message from the be- guishing characteristic of his remark- ginning of his life to its end; and to able ministry. Another significant show that "a braver, gentler and more fact was the activity of Dr. Meyer in exquisite or more courageous soul has social and philanthropic movements. not often walked the earth." He gives While revered for the humility and a chronological rearrangement of the saintliness of his life, he nevertheless entire material, a brief commentary took a militant part in more than one on the text, and an interpretation of public movement when he felt that the spiritual experience of the prophet moral principles were at stake. Thus, throughout his career.

while in his character and teaching This volume will be to many readers he reminds us of Andrew Murray, in a rediscovery of an inspired writer his humanitarian and crusading spirit whose message is of permanent and he recalls Lord Shaftesbury. As for inestimable value, and they will concur his sixty years of indefatigable labor in the author's belief that "there is no as preacher, writer, and teacher, the nobler, m-ore militant or morally more only adequate comparison must be splendid character to be found in the John Wesley. HUGH R. MONRO. whole range of Scripture, . . . . . . one of the great, outstanding personalities of Jeremiah the Prophet. By Raymond the Bible, a God-controlled, a God-in- Calkins. 382 pp. Macmillan. New spired man who more nearly approxi- York. $2.50. _mated and anticipated the Gospel of Most people deem the book of Jere- Christ than any .other. teacher in the miah hard reading. They highly prize old dispensation." certain passages, but they find large sections perplexing. The result is that Hudson Taylor. The Man Who Believed Jeremiah is one of the most misunder- God. By Marshall Broomhall. 244 pp. stood and neglected parts of the Bible. 28. 6d. China Inland Mission. Toronto.

Dr. Calkins, who is pastor of the First Hudson Taylor is characterized by Congregational church of Cambridge, Professor Latourette, in his "History Mass., and who has made a special of Christian Missions in China," as, study of Jeremiah for many years, be- "judged by the results of his efforts, lieves that this is due partly to a fail- one of the four or five most influential ure to take into due account the social, foreigners who came to China in the moral and political conditioI).s which nineteenth century for any purpose, occasioned the prophet's warnings and religious or secular." In this small exhortations, and partly to the fact volume, a close associate of Mr. Tay- that the book was put in its present lor's vividly interprets his life and form by an editor who did not place character. Enough is given of his re- the prophet's utterances in logical and lation to the China Inland Mission to chronological order, so that, in some show his amazing capacity for inspira- instances, sayings at widely different tion and leadership, but as this has times and in widely different circum- been more fully developed by Dr. and stances during his long ministry ap- Mrs. Howard Taylor in other books, pear in close juxtaposition and some- the essential emphasis here is on the times even in the same chapter. The biographical aspects. Mr. Broomhall result is "it is little short of a tragedy has been wise to let the great mission- that this extraordinary record of the ary's words and actions speak for deepest experience of God to be found themselves, yet where his own con- in the Old Testament should not be tribution is made it is fully sympa- more familiar to the Bible reader." thetic. The result is an almost living

BOOKS WORTH READING

impression of the superb quality of but the argument is so clear and the Taylor's sacrificial devotion to the re- style is so lucid that the chapters are demptive purpose of God. This is a delightfully easy reading. The dis- book that the modern generation of cussions of the deity of Christ, of missionary-minded folk in all churches miracles, and of immortality are par- much need to read and that will be ticularly admirable and convincing.

found very rewarding. He concludes the chapter on the new ERIC M. NORTH. appreciation of Jesus with the declara- tion that morality finds its highest The Significance of Personality. By Rich- dynamic in fellowship with God, and ard M. Vaughn. 302 pp. $2.50. Mac- that a faith which discovers through millan. New Yor. Christ the Christlike God possesses the secret of spiritual vitality, propa- There is today a general attack gative power, and social transformaalong the whole line, not so much up- tion. The volume reveals wide theon any particular doctrine or denom- ological knowledge, keen spiritual ination as upon religion itself. The insight, and a wide Christian experibasic ideas of evangelical faith are ence. being challenged. Of course this is not new. There have been many at- tacks in former centuries, but the Pinnacles of Personality. By Dr. Henry present assault is none the less dis- Clay Risner. 344 pp. $3.50. Putnams. turbing to this generation. Two meth- New York. 1930.

ods of reply are being adopted. One This book gives soul-revealing is a flat unyielding insistence upon glimpses into the thoughts and aspira- the "old theology in its traditional tions of an unusual number of the form; the other is a restatement of its greatest men in Europe and America.

essential ideas in the light of later When the author's work was finished knowledge of the Bible and the dis- with the Army of Occupation on the closures of modern science. Rhine, he traveled in several European The latter is the method of this countries before his return to America. book. by the distinguished professor Later, he returned to Europe and of Christian theology in the Baptist studied the history, culture and post- Newton Theological Seminary. He war conditions in Germany, Austria, believes that, in the confusion which Hungary, Russia and England. In domarks the intellectual and social ing so, he made a host of friends. It changes of the present day, personal- is through his eyes that we see his. ity is the clue which gives the most friends, of whom he had an astonishpromise of leading out of the laby- ing number-little children, humble rinth of problems into light and free- peasants, enlisted soldiers, officers of dom. He therefore seeks to under- high rank, and presidents of newly stand personality in its historical formed repUblics.

relationships and iIiward meaning and As an ambassador of good will, Dr.

to employ it as a principle of interpre- Risner was a success.' As a writer he tation in the wide range of our intel- has produced one of the most human lectual and practical interests. He and interesting books that have ap- declares that this method best meets peared this season. The reader lives the demand of philosophy for a com- with him on the Rhine, in London, plete synthesis of the facts of life, of Paris, Berlin, Vienna, Rome and Pet- religion for a universe friendly to its rograd. Lady Astor, President Seitz, values, and of ethics for power and President·Von Hindenburg, Admiral guidance in the presence of the tasks Horthy, Herbert Hoover, and many of the modern world. others come into the picture. The af- The book is a remarkably able con- termath 6f the World War is described tribution to the literature of religious' in such a way that there is not a trace thinking. The subjects are weighty, of war tirne hatred to mar the beauty

of the book. There are wit and humor own message, and multitudes for whom besides quotations from the classics religion seems not to be a living issue.

and instructive bits of history. For him no milder word than "crisis"

Such a book could only be produced will describe the present condition.

from a well stored mind. It is a help- Yet the book breathes a vibrant ful contribution to the literature of faith and is a stirring summons to world peace and interesting reading restore religion to its rightful place in for all thoughtful people. life. On this issue the future of hu- M. T. SHELFORD. manity is declared to hang. Any ra- Cease Firing! By Winifred Hulbert. Il- tional confidence in life, any genuine lustrated. 12 mo. 127 pp. $1.50. brotherhood, will ultimately disappear, New York. 1929. Dr. Orchard holds, unless there is a "great recovery of religion." No "re- World friendship is based on inter- duced Christianity," such as that national and interracial understanding which gets rid of the Incarnation, is and sympathy and on Christian altru- regarded as a solution. The historic ism-not on armaments, not on social- Catholic faith and a truly united ism, communism or international com- church are both essential. In the compacts. The time to train men and bined genius of the two great branches women in international understanding of Christianity (Protestantism furis in their yolith before they become nishing the more evangelical aspect hardened in selfish egotism. Miss and the social outlook, Catholicism Hulbert, in this little volume, has told emphasizing the apologetic and docnine very appealing stories to show trinal and sacramental side) the world the foolishness and evil results of war, would have the church the author dethe cruelty of industrial oppression; clares it needs. The final and central the need to prevent epidemics and emphasis is on Christian mystical exhints at the solution of similar world perience and a widespread recourse to problems. The stories are thrilling prayer. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT. and instructive and will interest not only boys and girls but older readers. Outfitting the Teacher of Religion. By We need more such stories well told James H. Snowden. 274 pp. $2. Macand with a high purpose. The plots millan. New York. are laid in Central Europe, Persia, Japan, America, South America and This is a popular introduction for elsewhere. They will especially ap- the untrained person who in so many communities is called upon to teach in peal to boys. the church school. It is inspirational, easy to read, and contains much com- The Present Crisis in Religion. By W. E. mon sense. Neither the psychology Orchard. 281 pp. $2.50. Harpers. nor methods represent the most recent 1929. standpoint. They may perhaps for Dr. Orchard is one of the most pic- this reason be mqre readily assim- turesque and debated figures in Eng- ilated by those who have known only lish religious life. Minister of a the older practice. The author refers Congregational Church in London and to a pupil-centered curriculum, but distinctly evangelical in his preaching, lays more stress on material to be im- he is an ardent advocate of restoring parted. There is very little about ritualism in the "free" churches. He adaptation to different ages and was a pacifist throughout the World grades. This is not a handbook for War and is an uncompromising in- one who wishes to master the most re- terpreter of the social meaning of the cent educational thoory and practice.

Gospel. In this latest volume, he uses It is a readable general introduction all his power of keen analysis to por- for the beginner who might be only tray what he believes to be the pres- confused by anything more radical. It ent state of religion-ehurches losing will do its best work if it stimulates to their hold, unable to agree on their further reading. T. H. P. SAILER.

BOOKS

The Atonement and the Social Process. Christianity Through Dean Shailer Mathews. 212 pp. $2. Macmillan. New York. 1930. Jewish Eyes The Bible Through the Centuries. Herbert The Hebrew-Christian Publication So- L. Willett. $3. Willet, Clark & Colby. ciety, Inc., now in its 16th year of opera- Chicago. 1930. tion, will send, upon the receipt of 2;c. the following tracts: (learned men, both Jew- Between the Americas. Jay S. Stowell. ish and Gentile, call these pamphlets 175 pp. 60 cents. Friendship Press. uclassics") : New York. 1930. Without Him We Can Do Nothing; Hebrew and The Commonwealth-Its Foundations and Christian; Jesus, The Light of the World; The Pillars. Charles Henry Brent. 178 pp. Higher Critics' Hebrew; Why I Am a Christian; $2. Appleton. New York. 1930. Gethsemane in Our Lives; Must Otristians Keep the Jewish Sabbath; What the Rabbis Have to China, the Land and the People. L. H. Say on the S3d of Isaiah; The Messiah According Dudley Buxton. 333 pp. $4. Oxford to the Old and New Testaments; Sacrifices. Their University Press. New York. 1930. Origin and Significance: Jesus and His Kinsmen; The Sure Word of Prop-hecy; Saul, the Pharisee, A Critical and Exegetioal Commentary on and Paul, the Christian; Love Begets Love: The the Book of Daniel. 488 pp. $4.50. Mission of Israel; Some Eminent Jewish Con· Scribners. New York. 1930. verts, (Illustrated with 26 photos.) An Emerging Christian Faith. Justin W. Answering the Question, uHave any of the lead- Nixon. $2.50. Harper's. New York. ers believed in Him"? 1930. 18 tracts containing 624 pages of He- Freedom. Welthy Honsinger Fisher. 109 brew Christian reading matter. Send 25c. pp. 85 cents. Friendship Press. New to cover postage. Write at once, before York. 1930. they are exhausted. Address India on the March. Alden H. Clark. HEBREW CHRISTIAN 194 pp. $1. M. E. M. New York. PUBLICATION SOCIETY 1930. 644 W. 207th St., Dept. J, New York, N. Y. The Mormon Way. Claton S. Rice. 87 pp. 55 cents. Pilgrim Press. Chicago. 1930.

Help Reveal Christ to Moslems Christ and His Message are interpreted to Moslems through Christian Literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems.

By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this much needed Christian literature for Egypt Syria Irak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile Mission Press and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS William 1. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delavan L. Pierson, of New York, Vice-Presidents Mrs. William Bancroft Hill, Honorary Vice-President Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan, Sec. Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Rev. Ernest W. Riggs Dr. James Cantine Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, Cor. Sec. Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Rev. Thomas S. Donohugh Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas.

Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 West 75th Street, New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs. J. M. Montgomery, c/o the Moslem World, 156 Fifth Ave., New York.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. let D" I" Moody Preach lor You in Spanish Missionaries Are Calling for Thousands of His Remarkable Book, "The Way to God," with which to Carry the Gospel to the Unevangelized of Latin America and Spain A worker in Argentina, in appealing for a large quantity of The Way to God by Moody, says, "I believe it to be the best book to bring about conversions. There is great eagerness everywhere to read the literature we put out."

A missionary in Chile writes: "The Way to God has been a great help in our work. I have known of two conversions through the reading of this book. A native pastor told me that nothing outside of the Bible had helped him as The Way to God."

A convert in Mexico "The Way to God" has been sPi"ituol meat and drink to these belietleTs, who says: "From The Wav to receitled their first knowledge of the Gospel through the printed God I found the salvation page. Their"church" building form. .he background. of my soul."

"The Way to God has been such a blessing to me and my family that it could not be bought with all the treasures in the world," writes another Mexican.

From Guatemala word comes: "We received news of a number of conversions in the northern part of our district through these books."

In the face of so much blessing we are forced to withhold requests for thousands of books, as our Latin American 'Fund is completely exhausted.

Some MoodEJ Books Are Waiting to Be Your Preachers Five dollars will put this effective messenger of Ii fe into twenty-five or more Spanish homes where Christ is not known.

How Mong Will Go lor Yon?

Make remittances to TH.E BIBLE INSTITUTlE COLPORTAGE ASSOCIATION 849 NORTH WELLS'STREET, CHICAGO Please mention THE lIISSIONAR~ REVIEW O)i' THE 'VOKLD in writinJ: to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1903

AMMAL

God's Christmas gift to the American Methodis t Episcopal l1 ission at :Iadras. India ISee page 896 Missionary Review of the World Old Series ( j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 12 f DECEMBER I VOL. XVI. No. 12 THE INDEBTEDNESS OF MISSIONS TO THE ~ MYSTICS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF That prince of preachers, Dr. Alexander Maclaren, of Manchester, England, has laid the whole Church under tribute by his masterly address, delivered at Edinburgh, in 1901, on .• Evangelical Mys- ticism." * With that authority that comes of a long life, unmarred by any unwise or unsound utterance needing recall or even regret, this master of the British pulpit ventures to defend what is good and great in that mysticism which so many condemn but so few really understand. Acknowledging that the brand of suspicion and disreputeis upon the very word" mysticism," Dr. Maclaren argues that its controlling principle is not only evangelical, but central to all truest and highest Christian faith and life-namely, the direct nnion and communion of the Spirit of God and the spir£t of man. The doctrine of the New Testament on this subject is unmistakable, and is embraced in three particulars: First, the imparting of Divine Life to the believer by the Spirit, in regeneration; second, the indwelling of the Spirit of Life in the believer, for sanctification and assimilation to God; and, third, the outworking of the Spirit through the believer, for a new manifestation of God to man.

As Dr. Maclaren contends, the imperfect reflection of light in a mirror does not imply any lessening of the glory of the light itself; and the fact that mystics have run to extremes and sometimes into grave errors, must not discredit whatever of real truth and high spiritual attainment may be properly found in mysticism. Francis Bacon long since reminded us of the radins r~flectns, radius refractus, and radius directus, and how often the direct ray is reflected from a distorted mirror, or refracted-bent out of its true course by a defective medium.

Mysticism is the name given to the doctrine and belief that man may attain to an immediate, direct consciousness or knowledge of God * Presidential address at the autumn assembly of the Baptist Unions of Great Britain and Ireland, October 9, 1901.

as the real and absolute principle of all truth, and, in Him, of all vital Divine truth. The mystics emphasized methods, meditative and intuitive, rather than theological, definitive, and scholastic. Coleridge, Thomas Taylor, Bronson Alcott, and others of this school, held that truth is gained by a mode of faith and intuition; others that it is by a fixed supernatural channel, such as the Word of God, the Church, the Sacraments; others, like the Friends, Quietists, etc., by an immediate action of God on the human mind. Dr. R. A. Vaughan makes mysticism to involve particularly the internal manifestation of the Divine to the intuition, or in the feeling, of the secluded soul.* Definitions do not always define; but it is plain that, behind all these terms and phrases, lies one dominant idea-that of a knowledge of God derived from spiritual contact, and making possible a more direct communion. And what is that in sub:;tance but the restatement of our Lord's most precious promise in John xiv: 23? When He was asked: "How is it that Thou wilt manifest Thyself unto us and not unto the world?" He answered: " If a man love Me, he will keep My words, and My Father will love him, and We will come unto him, and make Our abode with him." In other words, the mode of such manifestation to a loving and obedient soul is by a personal Divine coming alld indwelling. This mode of manifestation is one which the world can not receive, conceive, nor perceive.t It can not appeal to the natural faculties, the perceptions of the senses, the conceptions of the mind, nor the receptions of the natural will. It belongs to a higher plane. And it follows that in proportion as even the disciple is worldly minded, this mode of manifestation, revelation of God within, is hindered if not prevented. If so, then this whole matter will be misrepresented and misunderstood by those who are not spiritually minded. The true judges in this court of appeal must be those who are trained in the school of the Spirit.

Dr. Maclaren sums up the truth of evangelical mysticism briefly as being "the direct communion of the human with the Divine Spirit, the actual communication of a new life-principle from Jesus Christ, and the reciprocal indwelling of Christ in the Christian and of the Christian in Christ." He well adds that that deep saying of our Lord's, "I am the vine, ye are the branches," contains it all. That parable of the new life few have ever grasped. To vine and branch there are one soil, one sap, one root, one fruit, one nature, one nurture. They are organically one. There are seven words about which the whole teaching revolves-vine, branch, fruit, abide, ask, love, joy; and the central word is ABIDE. Botany reveals an actual interabiding of branch and vine: the fibers of each penetrate the other and interlock. Nothing in the branch is its own. Its life flows from the vine, and every leaf bud, fruit blossom, and fruit cluster are the sap of the *" Hours with the Mystics." Vol 1., Book 1, Chapter Ill., page 21. l' John xiv: 17.

THE INDEBTEDNESS OF MISSIONS TO THE MYSTICS

vine coming to the surface and manifesting itself to the senses. Of our life Ohrist may say, "it is my life," as of our love and joy, it is "my love" and "my joy." Here is the central secret of the dis- ciple's whole deepest experience. Ohrist is revealed, not only to Him, as a crucified and risen Savior, but in him, as an indwelling presence and power. A revelation of Christ to the soul brings justification, but only a revelation of Christ in the whole being brings to its loftiest plane either sanctification of character or preparation for service. In this sense John and Paul were the foremost leaders in the school of evangelical mysticism. John's first epistle is but an expansion in five chapters of that one verse in the Gospel, already quoted, and of seven words in John xiv: 20-"YE IN ME AND I IN yOU." Paul gives noble expression to this great truth in that brief passage which Bengal calls "Summa ac med1ella 01lrz'stianismi": "I through the law am dead to the law, that I might live unto God. I am crucified with Ohrist: nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Ohrist liveth in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me." Galatians ii: 19, 20.

Dr. Maclaren laments that this Scriptural mysticism does not more pervade modern preaching. The Word of God teaches us that the Christ life is to be the new element of our regenerated being. An element is that of which two apparently contradictory things may be said: it lives in us and we live in it. The atmosphere is our element; for the ail' must be in us or we have no life, and we must be in the air or we can not sustain that life. So the fish is in the water and yet the water is in the fish, and the iron is in the fire while the fire is in the iron. So Ohrist is in us and we in Him, abiding; and while the Spirit is in us we are in the Spirit.* No legitimate interpretation can evade this teaching. '1'here is between God and the true ,believer a " blending of being," tho without loss of personality. Our Lord gave highest expression to this in His intercessory prayer-" As Thou, Father, art in me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us." t If this truth does not penetrate preaching, not merely in words but in spirit, the core of preaching is not there. The New Birth from above loses its real meaning i.f it be not the breathing into man of this Divine IMe. Ohristian growth loses its true significance if it be not that life more and more asserting itself, and energizing character and conduct. Prayer loses half its charm if it be not that Life receiVIng new supplies of vital power from its Divine source. What means that phrase, in Chri8t, which is th& key to every epistle in the New Testament, and which is the most dominant phrase in the whole Bible, suggesting that faith makes Ohrist the new sphere of the believer's being, within which he finds every blessing, justification and preservation, * Romans viii: 9, t John xvii: 21.

sanctificatiDn, and sati;factiDn, cDmpleteness, cDnquest, equipment, glDry!

Dr. Maclaren calls attentiDn tD the lack .of emphasis lIpDn these truths in mDdern .preaching and teaching, and even religiDus literahue. WithDut being denied, they are neglected, Dr, if stated, apDIDgetically, .often hesitatingly, Dr, if nD WDrse, withDut the backing .of intense cDnvictiDn. Risk .of fanaticism is nDt SD seriDus as the WDrse risk .of a degenerate type .of preaching. The fear .of distDrtiDn Dr disprDpDrtiDn ShDUld nDt betray us intD silence .on such themes, Dr a virtual perversiDn .of the GDspel. Paul's bDast was that he had kept back nothing that was prDfitable to .others.

The relatiDn .of evangelical mysticism tD missions is already apparent. Whatever robs preaching .of pDwer strikes a fatal blow at evangelization at home and abroad. The man is fit neither for a minister Dr a missionary who, for any reason, does not give due prominence tD such truths as a divinely imparted Life, an inwardly revealed Christ, an indwelling and inworking Spirit. Preaching is nDt picking .out here and there SDme pretty mottD from Scripture tD hDld up in the pulpit like a flower in a buttDnhDle, Dr seleCting here and there some striking truth; it is declaring the whole cDunsel of God. Dr. R. W. Dale, in the long sickness that laid him aside fDr a time SOme years befDre his death, reviewed his ministry and nDted especially where it had been lacking in its range .of testimony, and in resuming his pulpit sought tD give prDper emphasis tD previously neglected truths. The Bible, like the Land .of PrDmise, is given tD be pDssessed as a whDle. We are tD march thrDugh the length and breadth of it, and make it all .our .own. Yet hDW many of us., like the unfaithful peDple .of GDd, never gD up to pDssess it all, but content ourselves with a narrDW strip lying near where we first entered!

But where preaching lacks sllch deep Scripture teaching, the defect is further back, in experMnce. Christ is not revealed within. There is not this mutual abiding. There is nD true walk in the Spirit. While a man lives a fleshly, wDrldly, unspiritual life, or, like the Corinthians, is essentially carnal, he may be saved, because he built upon Christ crucified as the foundatiDn; but how can such a carnal disciple build upon that foundation anything but wDod, hay, stubble? NDthing gives to preaching a true tone but a holy life. He who is a temple of GDd and hallows even His bDdy as the shrine .of the Holy Spirit can not but preach these truths. They come -tD his lips almDst unconsciously and unbidden. If any .of us are not teaching these truths we may well hear that searching questiDn Christ put tD Nicodemus: "Art thou a master .of Israel, and knDwest nDt these things? "-a questiDn that George Whitefield IDng after repeated to his fellow ministers.

Because these truths SD intimately CDncern and pDwerfully affect preaching and living, they must vitally affect missiDns. And it is most

noticeable that with0ut one known exception the men and women that have carried most power in mission fields have been, in the sense above used, evangelical mystics. The whole history of missions proves this. In every land where Gospel triumphs have been won, God has illustrated the mighty power of these truths, and of men who felt them and lived in them. It will suffice simply to name a few of them.

Christian Frederick Schwartz and George Bowen' in India; David Livingstone, 'Villiam Johnson, and General Gordon in Africa; James Gilmonr in Mongolia; J. Hudson Taylor and Griffith John in China; Adoniram .J ndson in Bnrma. These are illustrations of the power of these higher truths to transform the life and give power to the testimony. But, to take a wider look, it was the strong grip on these truths that made Jonathan Edwards and Adoniram Gordon seraphic preachers; Charles G. Finney and Dwight L. Moody mighty evangelists; Charles Simeon, Charles H. Spurgeon, Robert Murray McCheyne, and William Arnot the anointed tongues of Great Britain. One has only to read the works of William Law, Samuel Rutherford, Andrew Murray, and Frances Ridley Havergal to find how the fragrance of these truths can anoint even the few, and diffuse itself through the printed page. And one needs but to study the lives of Frank Crossley and R. W. Dale, of Birmingham; George MiilIer, of Bristol; John Wesley, George Whitefield, and hosts of others, to see that lives that touch men with power owe influence to sanctity and sanctity to the habitual culti vation of God's presence.

Dr. Maclaren urges on ministers and missionaries that they lay no uncertain emphasis on actual Divine Life, imparted through faith and on a real union with Jesus Christ, whereby He becomes the active life principle in the believer.

Where these truths are vitally and experimentally our possession, some marked resnlts follow: 1. A habitual bias of on r instincts in the choice of sa bjects for sermons. Instead of catching at a few unique phrases, OJ' hanging onr human ideas all a text as a hook, there will be a searching of the whole wide field of truth, and such grand· spiritual facts as an imparted Divine Life, an outpoured Spirit, and an indwelling Christ will be lifted into prominence.

2. There will be a new plJwer in the life as these trnths come to be it girdle to ns-holding us; for the truth must not only be held by us but hold us. We shall not be obliged to confess that, practically, we have not so much as heard whether or not there be any Holy Spirit. (Acts xix: 2).

3. We shall learn the Divine meaning of those seven words-the sum of all Bible teaching about a holy life-YE IN ME AND I IN YOL" (John xiv: 20). Christ is for us in justification, but fll ns for sanctification and service. We shall learn that not the cr088 but the tomb

of Christ is the grand point where the believer starts for a heavenly walk, and that without the same Spirit that raised Him from the dead we can not walk in newness of life.

4. Here is the corrective alike of ritualism and rationalism. We shall learn that all true worship is spiritual not formal, and that faith recognizes truths and facts that reason can not demonstrate. 'We shall learn that spiritual criticism is the antidote to all excesses of literary or historical criticism, and rest in a persuasion of Scriptural authority that is born of the Spirit's inward witness.

5. What a grand effect on ethics! The secret of the highest morality is spirituality. Whosoever abideth in Him sinneth not. Nothing makes sin so abhorrent as the inward revelation of a holy God indwelling and making the body His own temple!

6. What high motives inspire the life under such conditions! What indifference to mere salary, human applause, worldly ambition, scholarly distinction, when the being is pervaded with God's presence!

7. And, last, what passion for souls, when a world's sin, lostness, destitution, and spiritual death are seen as through the eyes of Jesus Christ!

THE BLACK J1AN IN INLAND LIBERIA BY REV. U. L. WALKER Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church The Republic of Liberia, on the west coast of Africa, owes its existence to the United States through the American Colonization Society. The society was formed about 1811, and had for its object the planting of colonies of colored people from the United States. The manumitted slaves were thus urged to return to their own country, and the government sent back such Africans as had been surreptitiously brought into the country-altogether somewhere about twenty thousand were thus sent back. Territory was bought from the natives, and civil administration was set up. At first the society was the only ruler of the colony, but about 1844 a constitution was adopted and the machinery of civil government was set in motion.

The territory of Liberia commences about four d~grees north of the equator and extends to about three degrees below it. Jurisdiction is claimed for about a hundred miles inland. The soil is generally good, and a wide range of valuable products yield good returns for cultivation. Cotton, sugar-cane, and coffee are among the products, but the market for coffee has been broken down by the low prices. The government is modeled after that of the United States. Citizenship has been restricted to colored people. Schools are established and churches are organized. The Afro-Americans and their

1903J 'rHE BLACK MAN IN INLAND LIBERiA 8M

descendants are the ruling class. The schools have not been well sus- tained, and education has been at a low point; but recently an effort has been made to raise the standard. Government schools have been established and are doing good work. The mission schools have been 't factor to stimulate the people on educational lines. Considerable trade is carried on, and in general there are indications of sufficient vitality to give hope of a successful national growth.

The natives, as distinguished from those of American descent, have very considerable force of character, and are making encouraging progress iIi social and civil life. 'rhey live in tribes varying in num- ber from a few hundred to some thousands. In civil order the chief, or king, is called "Blocan," or land-master. In his name all tribal matters are discussed.

The tribes are composed of families, each looking to one old man as chief, who holds the family wealth, and to whom all pay their earn- ings. The chief pays all the important bills. The Rabah is the head of the town, and his office is a little lower than that of the Blocan. In his name all town questions are discussed and verdicts given; sometimes, however, he does not approve of or participate in the discussion.

The houses are small round huts with conical roofs of thatch. The hut is built of mud 01' splints made of cotton-wood. It has from .. one to three doors, but no windows or chimney. A house fifteen feet in diameter is a large house. 'rhe houses have one room and a dry room in the chamber. The floor is the earth beaten hard. They ·make their stoves by putting three glebbies together and setting the kettle on them. The glebbie is made of clay, and is about six inches in diameter and twelve inches long. 'rhe cooking utensils and water pots are made of white clay by the women. 'rhe chairs are pieces of wood about three inches in thickness. The bed is made of a rush resembling our straw matting, and is about six feet in length by two and a half feet in width. By putting a stick of wood under one end, and the foot to the fire, with a piece of cloth for a cover, the bed is ready.

Polygamy is practised. A man may have as many wives as his family will buy for him, usually about three, but sometimes twelve. The man wanting a wife may be an old man, a leper, or an inebriate, and the girl a bright, attractive child of perhaps less than ten years. If he can bring the dowry money of fifty dollars there is but one obstacle to prevent his taking the child for his wife-that is the failure to get the consent of her parents. But many times, and especially with the mothers, they are only too glad to sell their daughters, as this puts more money into the common' treasury, and gives the parents prominence in the family end tribe. Thus, it. is a blessing to have many daughters to sell.

Women are the burden- bearers, and are the servants of their hus-

bands. The wife must assist in clearing the farm, plant all the rice, assist in harvesting and caring for the rice in the house, and, when dried, beat it out of the straw in a mortar with a stick about six feet long. She must cook the food for the family, cut and bring to town all the wood, bring all the water, get her husband's bath.water ready and take it to the bath-house. In case these and many other duties are not attended to to his satisfaction, she is subject to severe treatment from her husband.

One time, when a missionary was in town, she saw a woman sitting on a mortar with her back bathed in palm oil, and a man over her with oil in his mouth and a torch in his hand, ready to burn her. The man had bitten his wife twice, so that there was blood in his mouth; he was in the act of repeating the process when he saw the missionary coming and ceased.

It is a common occurrence when traveling to meet a man with his wives, each having a load of forty pounds on her head, and sometimes a large child on her back, and he walking with his cane and umbrella. In case he does not wish to use his umbella he will put it on the load of one of his wives.

There is no home life-no true love. The sick and aged, especially the aged women, are very much neglected. In our town there have been many eases where this class would have suffered for food and for care if it had not been for the assistance from the missions. These people are past usefulness, hence neglected. I have seen patients very ill with pneumonia, consumption, malarial fever, ete., lying on the native bed, and when the friends find there is no hope of recovery, the bed is taken away and the patient is put on the floor.

The religion of the country is spiritualism. They, like all heathen people, believe in a supreme being whom they call" Niswah," or god. They believe him to be supremely good. Thus they do not need to worship him, as they will not meet with his displeasnre. They believe in and worship the spirits of the dead, or "Coo," who have power to do them good or evil; therefore, they worship them to appease them. This is done in many ways. Young men and women are sent to the school of the medicine mall, or witch doctor, as we call him, where they are taught the art of sorcery. These sorcerel's supply the people with charms, or jujus, for their persons, honse, or farm. 'fhe chiefs also get them for their town and country.

Sacrifices enter largely into their religious system. 'l'hey resemble those of the Israelites, and are offered to "000." In offering their yearly sacrifice, which is a bullock, they call God's name in connection with that of the" Coo." Their sacrifices are for tribe, family, and individuals. In case blood has been shed there must be a burnt offering to purify the land. This is usually a white hen.

In settling tribal wars they many times offer a human sacrifice.

THE BLACK MAN IN INLAND LIBERIA

We have in our school a girl that was taken as a slave in war, who at one time was to be offered in sacrifice, but was rescued by a heathen man interceding for her. The first fruits of their harvests are offered as a war offering to "Coo."

Theirs is an undeveloped country abounding in wealth. Narrow foot-paths are their only roads. 'l'hey carry their loads on their heads. Conveyance on the rivers is by dugouts or canoes.

Gold and iron have been discovered in many places. There are large forests of walnut, mahogany, cam wood, and other valuable woods. Seventy-five miles from the coast, on Cavalla Hiver, I have often been in a large forest of these valuable woods. Near the center of this forest their is undeveloped water-power. The native people are anxious that the Methodist mission should occupy this site and develop this power by establishing an industrial mission. They will make it possible for us to secure from the government all the land, and will give us all the lumber we can use. With a small capital there might be an industrial mission established where we could own the lumber and manufacture it for mission purposes, and sell enough to help in the support of the mission. Such an industry would be a great factor in assisting to civilize, educate, and Christianize these people.

Missionary Work I lived for three years among these people, but for lack of mission force we were moved; some stations had to be closed, and this seemed to be the one to abandon. When we w'ere moved, Bishop Hartzell sent Miss Agnes McAllister with us to tell the people we must leave them. When she told Hawbah, he said: " We know these missionaries are sick, but we can not let them go until you send us some one to take their place." As it was death to go without his permission, the missionaries looked to God for an answer, and then Miss McAllister said: "Rawbah, you say these people are sick, and yet you can not let them go. They must go. But you are not going to be left alone; you have your mISSIOnary. There is Garwood, who was drowned and huried on mission hill. We will not take him from you, he will always be your mISSIOnary. You remember his lessons, and k~ow this: that when Jesus comes and Garwood comes forth, you can not tell Jesns you never knew, for Garwood has taught you and has read the Bible, prayed with and for you, and if another missionary comes he will read the same Bible, pray to the same God, and sing the same hymns. Now you must pray to Garwood's God and ask him to send you a missionary."

Hawbah said: "You talk true; we will do as you say, but we want a live missionary. You ask your big father (meaning Bishop Hartzell) if he can send us a missionary." I visited these people about three years later, and they asked me the same questions-" Can we have a missionary? "

I was told that Rawbah had family prayers night and morning, and always asked Garwood's God for a missionary. What steward of God is going to help these benighted people, who have only a spark of light, but who are using it to the best of their ability to answer their own prayers? Here is a golden opportunity for an investment that will pay the largest possible returns for time and eternity.

Bishop Taylor's method was to establish Ohristian homes in every town and take these people, especially the children, into our homes, and give them an industrial Ohristian education. He was never able to fully develop his plans for lack of funds. We are working on similar plans. We have established our work in a few centers, and take as many of these people into our homes, or boarding-schools, as we can house and teach. Here they are given an industrial Ohristian education.

'Ve have school about four hours a day, where the students receive instructions in branches such as are taught in primary and grammar schools. In all our missions we have our mechani:cal department aud our farms. We do our own building and repairing, and prepare our own lumber with the old-fashioned pit-saw. On our farms we grow tropical fruits and vegetables. The girls are taught the art of dressmaking, care of their persons and of the home, and trained to be Chri8tian women. We have three Bible lessons each day, where we spend half an hour each time in studying God's Word. We give these people a practical education to fit them for Ohristian usefulness in after life.

. Our first school in Cape Palmas district was opened in 1877; in 1889 we had our first convert in the interior. What is the result of these years of labor? We have among our converts native evangelists and workers, who are preaching the Gospel, teaching school, caring for the sick and aged, and living consistent Christian lives.

At one of our missions there were a number of converts. When the missionary was moved there was among the converts one who could read a little. These people met at his hOUSE every day for familyprayerfl, and on the Sabbath for worship. They are keeping the commandments of God, and as they have received Jesus Christ, their Lord, they are walking in Him, but they need a shepherd.

Our substations are manned by our native converts. At one place there were eighteen in the family. 'fhe missionary preached the Gospel, taught school for five days in the week, superintended the farm, cared for the sick in his own school, and had many medical calls from town. For the support of this family and his services he received last year thirty dollars.

'fhere are many other of our converts who are making large sacrifices to carry the Gospel to these benighted people. It will cost to support a student in our school for board, clothing, books, etc., fifteen dollars a year.

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY inSTORY

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY * BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The Baptism of Clovis The first notable Christmas day recorded in missionary history was that of the year 496, on which occurred the baptism of Clovis, king of the Franks-an event of supreme importance in the evangelization of Western Europe. This young king, who had overthrown the H.oman power and conquered the territory now known as France, had been born and bred a pagan, but his wife Clotilda,.daughter of the KIng of Burgundy, was a devout Christian, who insisted on the baptism of her children, and endeavored to win her husband to the faith. But notwithstanding her influence, Olovis remained a pagan until a memorable day, when he found himself contending with an overwhelmiug force for the supremacy of Gaul. He called upon his heathen deities for aid, but all to no avail. 'rhen, appealing to Olotilda's God, he vowed that if victory were given him, he would believe and be baptized. That night death came to the leader of the foe, and Clovis' victory was easy and complete. True to his pledge, he at once put himself under Christian instruction, and on the following Ohristmas day was baptized at Rheims, with three thousand of his men. He remained, alas! a rough and ruthless warrior, propagating his faith by fire and the sword; yet dating from this Ohristmas day France was Ohristian-at least, in name.

Marsden's Christmas Sermon to the Maori Cannibals On Ohristmas, 1814, the Maori cannibals of New Zealand heard for the first time a Gospel sermon in their native land. The preacher, Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Port Jackson, New South Wales, had becomc greatly interested in the Maori seamen who frequently carne into port, and it had long been his purpose to visit New Zealand and plant a mission among them. But not until 1814 was he able to carry out his plan. Then, on November 28th, accompanied by several missionaries and a Maori chief named Ruatara, he set sail in the Active, a little vessel purchased at his own expense. Arriving at Whangaroa shortly before Ohristmas, he found war in progress between the natives there and Ruatara's tribe. Fearing to show partiality by going first to Ruatara's horne, he landed unarmed, and with one companion spent the night on shore. It was a daring deed, yet Marsden had nothing to fear. Far and wide he was known as the" Friend of the Maoris," and naught but kindness was in store for him. His welcome was far from reassuring, yet it was a welcome meant to show honor to their guest. Drawn up on a high bluff oppo- • The illustrations used on pages 892, 893, 897, are loaned by the courtesy of Fleming H.

Revell Co. .

site the landing was a band of naked warriors, some decorated with the teeth of their enemies, others with dollars taken froUl Ellglish sailors they had killed and eaten on the beach not long before. As Marsden approached, a woman came forward, waving a red mat, and crying: "Come hither!" Then, yelling in a frightful manner, the savages brandished their spears, and, springing toward Marsden, executed a war-dance terrifying to behold.

Next morning the intrepid missionary sailed away to Ruatara's home, where a glad surprise awaited him. Going ashore on Christmas day, which was also Sunday, he fOlllld everything in readiness for Divine worship. Rhatara, who had preceded him, had fenced in half an acre of ground and erected in the center a rude pulpit covered with native mats. On either side were canoes, turned upside down, to serve as seats for the Europeans, and on a hill above the village an English flag was fiying.

SAMUEL MARSDEN 'fhe chiefs and people had assembled in great num bers, and solemn silence was decorously maintained. The service was opened by the singing of "Old Hundred," and then, entering the pulpit, Marsden preached on the angelic message of the first Christmas day: "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy." Surely no more appropriate text conld have been found for the Christmas sermon that markdd the entrance of the Gospel into New Zealand, and prepared the way for leading the Maori cannibals to serve the loving Christ.

The Redemption of the Slave-market Christmas, 1873, was a day of great rejoicing in East Central Africa, for on it was laid the corner-stone of Christ Church, the great cathedral erected by the Universities' Mission all the site of the old slave-market of Zanzibar. '['his slave-market, with its huge whippingpost., had long been the crowning hOlTor of slavery in East Africa-a plagu e-spot where for generations men and women had been bought and sold like cattle. Dark as was this spot, it was destined to become one of the brightest in all Africa. On June 6, 1873, one month after th!-l death of Livingstone at Ilala, a treaty was signed between Great Britain and the Sultan of Zanzibar, prohibiting the bringing of slaves across the country to the sea and closing the slave-market at once and forever. The notorious shamble stood em pty and deserted-what should be done with it? To the Rev. Arthur N. West, of the Uni. versities' Mission, belongs the hon,or of conceiving the idea of devoting it to a Christian church. Early in September he purchased all of it that could be bought and gave it to the mission. Services were begun at once in a little mud hut erected on the spot, and plans were laid for· the building of a church. So rapidly was the work pushed that by Christmas day the foundation-stone was laid, and the

NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

accurserl place, which less than six months earlier had been a very citadel of Satan, was consecrated to the service of the living God.

With Bishop Steere as master-builder, slowly but surely the massive structure reared its walls, Bucces~ive Christmas days marking epochs ill its progress. At the end of foul' years it was completed with the exception of the roof, which at first was only temporary, and on Christmas, 1877, the first service was held within its walls. The permanent roof was a serious problem. It could not be made of wood, for the white ants would eat it; nor of iron, for that would make the THE CHURCH OF THE SLAVE-MARKET, ZAXZlBAR PORTRAITS OF BISHOP MAPLES AND BISHOP RICHARDSON church too hot; nor of tile, for that would require a woodell foundation . At length the bishop decided to try a mixture of pounded coral and Portland cement thrown in a solid arch by means of wooden supports, afterward removed. This proved so successful that on Christmas, 1879, thew was a grand opening of the completed structure, attended by all the Europeans in the island, as well as by the natives in festival array. In planning the church it had been arranged for the altar to occupy the exact site of the old whipping-post, but as this had not yet been built into place, the spot was marked by a great cross of greenery and flowers. The hymns, "Hark, the Herald Angels Sing," and "While Shepherds Watched Their :Flocks," were sung in Swahili, and one of the strange sights of the day was the groups of Arabs, who had

so often bargained for slaves on this very spot, gathering in the antechapel to listen to the service. One year later, on Christmas, 1880, the altar having been built into place, the first celebration was said III the church, which, since then, has become a blessing to thousands.

Christmas with the Head-hunters of Formosa One memorable Christmas day was spent by Mackay, of Formosa, and a few of his students, among the wild and ferocious head-hunters of the mountains, who had never before seen a white man or a missionary. In his famous book, "From Far Formosa," the heroic missionary relates his experiences as follows: It was Christmas when we reached the chief's village and were taken DR. MACKAY AMONG THE SAVAGES OF FORMOSA into his august presence. He received us most graciously. A bear had been killed that day, and a fresh piece of his flesh was brought in for us; but we were not equal to raw bear's meat not yet cold, and had to decline with thanks. The women gathered some rice, threshed it, tramped it in a large tray to remove the husk, and pounded it in a tub with a wooden stamper until in a very short time it was ready for the pot. The pot was supported by three old knives stuck in the ground as spits. At'supper each made rice into a ball for himself with a wooden ladle and his fingers, and reached for some of bruin's haunches, broiled to suit the taste of a brave.

The chief's house was one large room, fully thirty feet Jong, with a fire blazing at either end. There were five beds on poles along the walls. The highest was given to me and one close by to the students. We had candles made from the heart of the fir-tree, and as one burned aut it was replaced by another. 'rhe men smoked, told stories, and discussed the chase. The women were busy thread-making on the spinning-jenny, and as they wound the rhea they laughed and chatted, as their sisters do in

Christian lands. We proposed a song-one of the songs of Zion. They all looked and listened with evident interest while we sang several hymns. Then through the chief's son, who had once visited me at Tamsui, I told them of the far-away home and God's love for the world. It was Ohristmas night, and away there in a wild place, where no white man had ever been, and in the company of men and women and children who never before heard of His coming, it sent a thrill to the heart to tell of the Babe of Bethlehem, the Man of Nazareth and Calvary. I could not help thinking of their ,lad state, and of the responsibility of the thousands in Christian lands who had that day taken up the Christmas carol: Hark! the herald angels sing, Glory to the new-born King!

A Christmas Dinner in the Heart of Africa Ohristmas, 1882, found James Hannington and his little band of missionaries for Uganda encamped at the lower end of Lake Victoria Nyan~, after a long and perilous journey of nearly a thousand miles from Zanzibar. Never were circumstances more unpropitious for a proper celebration of the day; yet in one of his quaintly illustrated letters "to the youngsters at home," Hallnington graphically tells how the festival was kept: Christmas day found us as follows: G– very iII in bed, A– and W– tottering out of fever, and your uncle just about to totter in. We had an early communion, and thought much of our loved ones at home thinking and praying for us, and wishing us true Christmas joy. In spite or our poor poor plight, we felt that we must celebrate the day. So we gave our men a holiday, telling them it was a great day among Christians, and that we should furtber give them a goat. I had a kid killed for our Christmas cheer, and A– undertook the pudding. That pudding had its drawbacks, for when we went to the flour-box the flour was full of beetles and their larvffi, and we could not get them all out, the raisins were fermented, and the suet could easily have been compressed into an egg-cup. Then the pudding was underboiled, and yet boiled enough to stick to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby not only was a big hole burnt clean out of the cloth in which it was neatly tied (we were saved the trouble of untying the string), but also its lower vitals had suffered considerably-in fact, were burnt black; and yet a musty, fermented, underdone, burnt plum-pudding was such a treat to African wanderers, that I, for one, ate three slices, and enjoyed it more than ever I remember enjoying a pudding in my life. My only regret was that I could not send each of you a slice-you would have liked it so much!

" God's Christmas Gift"

Christmas, 1895, brought to the Methodist Episcopal Mission at Madras the priceless gift of Sooboonagam Ammal, 11, high-caste HindlJ girl, whose story is one of the most thrilling in the annals of missions. The daughter of a learned and influential Brahman of the strictest sect, Sooboonagam was reared in seclusion in a home of luxury and wealth. Everything that love could devise or money could buy was lavished upon her. Her garments were of the richest silk, -her jewels

many and costly. From childhood she was unusually devol!lt in the worship of the gods, and there was no idolatrous ceremony in which she did not join. She visited fifty temples, made pilgrimages to eight sacred rivers, bathed frequently in the sea to cleanse herself from sin, and fasted often-once for forty days-to appease the gods. When her mother took the seal of the prIests-i.e., had the seal embedded in her arm, in token of her entire consecratiori-Sooboonagam desired to take it also. On account of her extreme youth-she was- not yet eighteen -the priests refused to seal her arm, but gave her instead a tiny box a of sacred powder to be worn always upon her person. After receiving this, she built costly temple which still stands as a witness of her devotion to the gods.

Such was Sooboonagam when Miss Grace Stephens, Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Zenana Mission of Madras, and her coworkers first knew her. Having heard that the missionaries could teach her Tamil, which she was eager to learn because there were certain prayers and ceremonies that could only be performed in that language, Sooboonagam reluctantly agreed to admit them to her home, little knowing what the end would be. For eighteen months or more she cared nothing for the missionaries, and gave no heed to their religious teachings. But by and by she began to study the Bible, and then a great change came. Her zeal for the idols declined, and her love for Christ grew strong. She made no open confession, but her family noted the change, and ere long the missionaries were obliged to discontinue their visits. But by means of letters and messages she kept up communication with them, and they learned with sorrow that she was undergoing sore persecution in her home. At length a crisis came. Finding that she was to be sent to I3engalore to her father's younger wife, where she would be compelled to continue living in idolatry, Sooboonagam decided to forsake all-home, friends, the mother she loved so well, her high rank, her wealth, her costly jewels-and seek a refuge with the missionaries. Sadly and secretly she prepared for her flight, which she had planned to take place on the approaching Christmas day. Of that last day in her home she can never speak without tears. Sore, indeed, was the struggle to part with the mother so dear to her. But Christ was dearer, and when evening came on, this sheltered, treasured child resolutely stepped out into the darkness and sped alone through the streets.

That night Miss Stephens sat alone in her study, weary in body and mind. It had been a happy Christmas, but a very busy one. It was over now, but there were still duties to be performed. Turning wearily to her desk, the faithful missionary prepared to answer some letters, when suddenly Sooboonagam came flying up-stairs, and, throwing herself into the arms of her friend, exclaimed: "I am come! I am come! I am God:s Christmas gift to you!" She wore neither jewels

1903J NOTABLE CHRISTMAS DAYS IN MISSIONARY HISTORY

nor costly garments, and had brought nothing save the little box of sacred powder, which she gave to Miss Stephens, in token of her complete renunciation of idolatry. The days that followed were anxious days, for untiring effort was made to'win her back. But she remained true, and five weeks later, on February 3, 189G, publicly confessed Christ and was baptized. As she stood at the altar she sang, in a clear voice, the hymn which so well expressed her feelings: Jesus, I my cross have taken- All to leave, and follow Thee.

In the spring of 1900, in the care of Miss Stephens, Sooboonagam came to America.

During her brief stay here she was greatly used of God, and on her return entered zealously upon the work ill Madras. Surely it was a great gift that God gave to his workers ill India on Christmas, 1895.

MARY REED Christmas Among the Lepers of Chandag Nowhere is Christmas more joyously celebrated than at Chandag, where Mary Reed is devoting her life to the lepers. Each successive Christmas day brings brightness and cheer to these afflicted ones, but perhaps none was more blessed than that of 1896, which was marked by the dedication of a new chapel at Panahgah. A letter from Dr.

Murtha Sheldon, quoted in John Jackson's" Life of Mary Reed," tells of it as follows: In the afternoon of Christmas eve there was the distribution of warm jackets to the women of the asylum, which took place on the open grounds; they were already seated on the grass when Miss Reed and I arrived. The sloping rays of the afternoon sun fell gratefully upon us and the poor creatures who sat before us, while in the distance stretched the snowy mountains. After song, talk, and prayers, in which the women took part, the presents were distributed. It was a touching sight to see the stumps of hands, which up to this time had been hidden beneath the chuddars, emerge, and, in one way or another, appropriate the nice warm garments sent by friends across the sea, while each expressed her grateful thanks.

In the evening we had dinner together. Miss Reed sat at her little table with separate dishes, and I at another, eating chicken, curry and rice, and peaches from far-away America. We talked with many a ripple of laughter, as we enjoyed oUl' meal in the cosy little dining-room. Later, at the sweet-toned organ, the gift of friends in America, we sang several hymns. Then I left to go to my tent, pitched in the yard. A g( ntle rain was fa.lling. Oh, bleEsed rain, greatly needed all over India! It was as tho, at this holy Christmas-time, the heavens were gently brooding over a parched and weary world.

Christmas morning we were up bright and early. After breakfast ,.t we went to the dedication of the new chapel Miss Reed has built

Panahgah, the men's refuge, about a quarter of a mile from her house. Her organ had already been carried there, and soon fifty lepers, men and boys in all stages of the disease, were seated on the clean matting in the back part of the chapel, while the visitors occupied the front. Large open doors, facing each other, furnished a draught of pure, fresh air between us and the afflicted ones. Very touching were the exercises, and very tender were the prayers that went up to the Lord, who on this day made Himself of no reputation, and took np~n Him the form of a servant to serve just such needy ones as these. After the exercises Miss Reed and I distributed the warm, comfortable garments that had corne for the men and the boys. Oranges were distributed to all, and an extra dinner of rice and j:?;oat's meat provided.

Miss Reed and I, with full hearts. went back to the house for our Christmas lunch, after which there was another service for the women A GATHERING OF HEATHEN AND CHRISTIANS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES and girls. It was a blessed Christmas ~ay, the sweet memories of which will ever remain with me.

A Christmas Feast in Tanna Christmas, 1899, was a notable day on the island of '1'anna, where the Rev. Frank H. L. Paton, the son of the veteran missionary, John G. Paton, is doing effective work. In his new book, " Lomai of Lenakel," Mr. Paton tells of the events of the day, and the impression they made upon the heathen: Great preparations were made for our usual Christmas gathering. The worshipers invited all the heathen to a great feast, and a labor schooner hearing of this hastened to Lenakel to improve the occasion in the way of getting recruits. On Christmas morning our people were up long before daylight. As the sun rose the last of the native puddings were safe in the ovens, and at 7.30 the pigs had followed them. At eight

ENCOU~AGEMENTS IN MISSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS

we held a great thanksgiving service, and then, as the labor vessel's boats made for the shore, we began our sports and games. The heathen gathered from all quarters, and over a thousand people filled our grounds. All around were dense masses of armed men. The first item was a tug- of-war. and then came the greasy pole and other contests. The worshipers threw themselves with great heartiness into everything. The bright, laughing Christians, in their many-colored dresses, formed a striking contrast to the black, armed ranks of the heathen. My first anxiety was the labor schooner, but soon a new peril made me lift my heart to God in prayer. Some of the heathen had not met since war had raged between them. At first they simply glared at each other, and then old hatreds broke out and hot words were spoken. Again and again I started some contest that would scatter the excited groups, but they soon came together again. Then I went from group to group and tried to spread a better feeling, Our Christmas gathering was nearly turned into a scene of bloodshed in our very garden, but God heard our prayers, and all passed off most happily.

The heathen immensely enjoyed the great feast spread out for them, and then the far-away ones returned to their homes, while our people went on with the games. In the evening we had a magic-lantern enter- tainment and singing. Despite the threatened dangers. the day was most successful, and made a marked impression on the heathen. One of them said, a few days after: "We know that the worship has COlne to stay. When we sawall the women and children mixing with the men in their joy, and all so nicely clothed, we felt ashamed, and that was why we stood apart and looked on. Where can we go? We can not escape the worship. We must take it in the end."

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, lIOPKINTON, IO~A "In the department of missions to the heathen we record, from month to month, continual new wonders of Divine conquests. . . . How different the record if we attGmpt to glean from Jewish-Christian sources the signs of redemption for Israel! It seems almost a way to discourage the friends of this canse if we pick up the occasional reports of a Jew or two converted, or a few willing to seek or hear of Jesus. It would seem more to the purpose to say nothing." Thus encourages (?) his readers the editor of a magazine which has, in large letters upon its first page, the motto, EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEWS THE CARDINAL ISSGB OF THE PRESENT CENTURY.

Such statements, based upon the superficial reading of a few monthly or quarterly publications, undoubtedly cause the commOll conviction that Jewish work, meeting with unsurmountable difficulties, is barren of results and quite useless, and thus increase the general apathy of the Christian Church toward a work which is especially dear to the heart of the Master, and which has shown quite remarkable signs of His goodness and of His gracious presence with the laborers during the past year.

"Encouragement in the work generally during the past year" is the report which reaches us from everyone of the more than hundred societies and associations which are at present engaged in the blessed

work of bringing the Gospel to the scattered millions of Jews. And it will be well for us to look a little closer at these encouragements in a work which undoubtedly has greater difficulties than other missions.

We do not claim· the slight increase of Jewish baptisms between May I, 1902, and May 1, 1903, as a peculiarly encouraging sign, for the number of baptisms can never be the measure of success of any missionary effort, and baptism does not always mean conversion. But we claim, as the first especially encouraging sign in Jewish missions, the greater accessibility of the Jews to Gospel effort. This does not only mean that there is a very hopefu1 change ill the attitude of the Jews toward Christ and Christianity, for that chauge has come very gradually during the last twenty-five years. Nor does it refer to the peculiar attitude of American and English Reform Jews, who declare themselves highly honored because Jesus, the teacher and the prophet, was one of their brethren, and some of whom are even trying to introduce the reading and the study of the New Testament into their services and Sabbath-schools. It refers chiefly to the accessibilityof the 'falmudical Jews in the eastern part of Europe.

The Russian laws, unfavorable to the propagation of any Protestant doctrine within the territory of the Holy Synod, forbid direct missionaryeffort among the multitude of orthodox Jews, and it is possible only to reach them by the printed Word of God and argumentative tracts. John Wilkinson has scattered thousands 'of Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments throughout the Russian pale, and he and Gaebelein and the late Joseph Rabinowitz have distributed vast multitudes of good Gospel tracts in almost all the Jewish centers of Russia and Poland, and frequently the printed Word has shown the way of salvation unto Jewish hearts who were longing and searching for it. But the last year has shown a most remarkable improvement in the reception of the printed page among these fanatical Jews. 'fhe late Rev. J. M. Eppstein* was led to start a new missionary paper for Russian Jews, Kol Shoplwr, which he sent by mail to numerous rabbis and prominent Jews in Russia. 'fhe result was surprising. A few resented what they considered an insult, and wrote angry letters to the English clergyman. Many copies of the paper were torn to shreds, unread, with bitter curses. But a considerable number of the recipients of the paper not only read it, but were incited to further inquiry. Letters from Russian rabbis began to reach ~Ir. Eppstein, and a vast cor: respondence between these searching Jews and the missionary ensued, which a few years ago would have been considered impossible. The proofs of the great usefulness of this correspondence in spreading tl)e Gospel among a class of Jews who hitherto had utterly refused to read the New Testament, are so abundant that now, where Mr. Eppstein has entered into his rest, the London Jews Society is raising a special • See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1903, pp. 609 and 621.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN MIIOSIONARY WORK AMONG JEWS !Jot

fund for the continuance of the correspondence with Hussian rabbis and the circulation of the periodical, Hol Shophar.

Add to this the greatly increased demand of the Jews everywhere for the Yiddish Old Testament and their continued readiness to receive the New Testament, and there can be no doubt that the Jews were never so accessible to Gospel effort as at present.

II. The greatly increased interest of Christians. We do not say the greatly increased interest of the churches, because their interest in Jewish missions is little, jf at all, increased. The number of denominational missions to the Jews has decreased a little during the past years, and many of those in existence are greatly hindered by decreasing contributions. But the interest of individual Ohristians in the conversion of the Jews has greatly increased during the last year. Three reasons for this can be given.

Pirst of all, the shameful massacre of Kischineff called the attention of the whole world to the despised Jew, and the Ohristian joined tlhe Jew in his protest against the barbaric cruelties of the Russian mob and the connivance of high Russian government officials. The pulpits rang with earnest appeals to come to the help of the suffering Israelites, and these appeals led naturally to an increased study of the promises of the Word of God concerning His chosen people, and thus to an increased interest of individual Ohristians in Jewish missions.

In the second place, the great accessibility of the Jews to Gospel effort is so manifest that men interested in Jewish work took new courage, brought new sacrifices, and by their example influenced others. Thus, Mr. Oorey, long interested in the Jewish work in Pittsburg, saw the encouraging signs, and, believing that the time for a step forward had come, provided from his own means a well-equipped home for the Pittsburg mission. It was, as far as we know, the largest gift of any living individual to Jewish missions on this side of the ocean since their beginning. His faith must influence others, and the gift encourages every Jewish worker.

In the third place, the movement among the Jewish followers of Jesus has greatly increased the interest of Ohristians in Jewish missions. This is proved by the large number of letters from individual Ohristians in almost every part of the world, which reached the writer after the Hebrew-Ohristian Oonference held in Mountain Lake Park, J'[aryland, July 28 to 30, 1903.

And that brings us to the consideration of the third encouraging sign in Jewish missions.

III. The Hebrew-Christian movement. The greatest obstacle in the way of the spread of the Gospel among the Jews, and of the increase of interest in Jewish missions, has probably been the fact that the great majority of those Jews who believed in Jesus as the Ohrist were entirely absorbed by the existing Ohristian churches, and thus bore

no testimony of the fruitfulness of missionary work among the Jews. In addition to this absorption. it was deplorable that many of those who posed before the public as" converted Jews," and collected money for themselves or nominally for work among their Jewish brethren. were frauds and impostors, so that even well-meaning Christians lent an ear to the oft-repeated claim that all the converts from Judaism to Christianity were simply attracted by financial considerations.

MallY efforts to correct this condition were made during the nineteenth century, but all were in vain. A small party arose, chiefly composed of Gentile workers among the Jews at first, which favored the founding of a Hebrew-Christian Church, in which all the Hebrew- Christians were to be united. Tho this idea has met with no favor in the United States, and only few Hebrew-Christians of other countries have come out openly in favor of it, the plan is so much discussed in missionary magazines of Germany and England, that even the approaching International Jewish Missionary Corderence in London (October 21 and 22) is to consider its Scriptural aspects.

Hebrew-Christian Brotherhoods and Alliances had frequently been founded in America and England during the nineteenth century, but none of them had proved of much help in the difficulties which confronted the Jewish work from within, when God put it into the hearts of a few Hebrew-Christians, who had met in Boston in 1901 (by invitation of Dr. E. S. Niles), to undertake steps looking toward the founding of a Hebrew-Christian Alliance. The appointed committee, shrunk to two members, saw the way providentially opened, and called a meeting of Hebrew-Christians to Mountain Lake Park, Maryland, and after that meeting was called there appeared unexpectedly that which we would call the most encouraging sign perceived in Jewish mission work for many years. The call, through friends of the cause, found its way into German and British magazines for Jewish missions, and was not only read with interest, but heartily seconded. 'l'hus it came that the corresponding member of that committee received almost four hundred and fifty letters from Hebrew-Christians in eyery part of the world, who rejoiced in the prospect of a Hebrew-Christian Alliance, for which many of them had prayed for years, and also official letters from already existing Hebrew-Christian Alliances in London, Stockholm, and Jerusalem, pledging support and signifying readiness to join in an International Hebrew-Christian Alliance.

The Mountain Lake Park Hebrew-Christian Conference was held on the prearranged date, and tho it was not largely attended, it undoubtedly marks a forward step in Jewish missions, and is of greatest encouragement to the laborers and friends of the cause, because it has established beyond doubt that the Spirit of God is moving among those Hebrews who followed Jesus outside the camp, so that their ears are opened to the cry of their brethren perishing without the Gospel, and they are ready to band themselves together for increased effort among Israel, for stronger testimony to the Church of Christ, and for mutual strengthening and helpfulness.

'1'0 us the Hebrew-Christian movement of to-day speaks of the time to favor Zion, the set time, and is an earnest of great things to corne. For when the Jewish believers in Christ, scattered over the whole world and found in every condition of life, are thus banded to- gether for earnest Gospel effort, we may look for the onward march of the Gospel not only among the Jews, but also among the heathen.

Truly, the Lord is encouraging his children in their efforts among . the Jews. May these encouragements lead us to more earnest prayer, greater liberality, and largely increased efforts!

THE .MISSIONARY MIRACLE BY REV••r. K. WILSON, V.D., PORTLAND, M:E.

The parable of the sower is the missionary parable, setting forth the seed, the sower, and the varying conditions of soil in u the field, which is the world." In like manner, the miracle of the feeding of the five thousand may be considered as the missionary miracle. In no other of our Lord's mighty works have we so clear an illustration of the meaning and content of the great commission..

Here are the three factors in the missionary equation: A world that needs; a Christ who gives; a Church that carries.

1. The primary missionary impulse. "When He saw the multitude He had compassion." Our interest in men is begotten of His interest in them.

2. The supreme missionary obligation. "He said unto them, Give ye them to eat."

3. The feeding of the five thousand was distinctly a superhuman and Divine work, not a development of the time and place and existing conditions. Missionary success is not the evolution of germs of good in heathen religions; it is the direct working of the grace and power of God.

4. The Divine purpose includes human thought and study. "He Himself knew what He would do"; yet He said to Philip: "Whence are we to provide bread, that these may eat?"

5. 'rhe apparent inadequacy of the means-an invariable factor in every problem of Christian service. E.g., the twelve, and the opposing forces of a whole world lying in sin; Luther and the Romish hierarchy; Carey, "the cobbler," and the millions of heathen. Judged by huma,n standards, there is never" enough to go 'round.' "

6. The Divine mathematics: 5 + 2 X 1 12 = 5,000. Five loaves and two fishes multiplied by One Lord and divided or distributed by

His twelve discipIes, is equal to the needs of furnishing enough for five thousand people.

7. The use of the commonplace. BarIc!! loaves-the commonest kind of bread; that of the extreme poor. And small fishes.

8. Christ uses and multiplies what a man has, not what he would like to hare.

9. Giving is keeping. If the lad had eaten his luncheon, we should never have heard of it nor of him. In surrendering it for the Master's use, both he and it are kept in perpetual remembrance. True immor· tality is relation to Jesus Christ and His work.

lO. Christ's answer to question and remonstrance often takes the form of command. "Send them away, that they may buy food." " Give ye them to eat." "What are these five loaves and two fishes among so many?" "Make the men sit down."

11. Orderly planning and arrangement. "They sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by fifties." Systematic missionary work 1/8. U wildcat" schemes.

~2. The limit of obligation: the last man. So long as One was unfed, the obligation to carry the food gripped the disciples. .

13. The limit of supply: the last need. Enough for all, "as much as they would." "To the uttermost."

14. The emphasis of the individual. '['he mass was divided into companies, and was ministered unto by the twelve. But to each individual man in his hunger, an individual disciple was sent. It is individual work that is needed, and individual contact that tells.

15. The shortest way to the needs of men is via Christ. The uisciples were for fceding the people through the medium of the nearest village. Jesus said: "'fhey need not go away; there is a nearer source of supply."

16. Each must pass on to the next that which he has receiVld. The fifth man in the third row, e.g., has no monopoly on the bread and fish that have come to him. All have equal right.

17. Care for the fragments that remain: the conversation and nse of the" by-products" of missions-education, culture, commerce, etc.

18. The disciples were not to spread out their provisions that the men might come and be fed; they were to go to them. A church that is not carrying the bread of life to starving souls is violating its commission and making void its character. The condemnation of the world is that it will not come to Christ; the condemnation of the church is that it will not go for Christ.

19. Increase by expenditure. "Religion is the only commodity of which it is true that the more we export, the more we ha~'e."

20. The Gospel is a trust, but not a Trust. "He gave to disciples -to set before them."

MASTER'S METHOD

THE MASTER'S METHOD THE STUDY OF THE MIRACLE-PARABLE OF THE FEEDING OF THE MULTITUDE BY DAVID MCCONAUGHY, NEW YORK Forward Movement Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Each miracle of the Master is likewise a parable in action, even as every parable is practically a miracle in word and in thought. Is it lIot stl'ikingly significant that of all the thirty-four miracles of Jesus the only one recorded by all of the four evangelists is that of the feeding of the five thousand? Altho not even the birth of ,Tesus, nor His ba.ptism, nor the beginning of His ministry, nor, indeed, any other event, except those that cluster around the cross, has been thus recorded, yet this one miracle, of all the rest, has been preserved by Matthew (xiv: 13-21) and Mark (vi: 30-44) and Luke (ix: 10-17) and John (vi: 1-14).

In the midst of that inimitable picture of the world's unspeakable need is put the problem which is still awaiting solution-the problem of the evangelization of the world: "Whence are lOe to buy bread that these may eat?" And after three suggested solutions, typical of the answers given by the Ohurch throughout her history, the Master's own method is given, not in mere words, but in acts. When once this pattern, shown us in the Mount, is followed, the problem will be solved, and not until then.

I. The Problem The question is not so much as to whether the heathen can be saved if they do not get the Gospel; the question, rather, is whether the Ohurch can be saved if she fails to give the Gospel to the world. For is it not evident on the very face of the problem (1) that it is the Divine purpose" that these may eat"; (2) that what is required is something that it is necessary to" buy," not what, costing little, is worth little; and (3) that it is "we" who are offered the unspeakable privilege of partnership in the" King's business" of providing the Bread of Life for the perishing multitude?

The problem is a vast and complex one, whether considered from the standpoint of lOho these are that are to be fed, or what they need, or whence the need is to be supplied.

In the picture before us the situation is put in a few strokes of the great Spirit-Artist's pencil: " A desert place "-" a great multitude"- "as sheep not having a shepherd "-" the day far spent."

1. Their number is beyond adequate conception. No arithmetic can grasp a billion souls, altho we talk glibly enough nowadays of a billion dollars. We even speak of a billion-and-a-half-dollar steel trust when we fail utterly to get hold of a billion heathen trust! If one were to count at the rate of one every second for eight hours a

day seven days in the week, unceasingly, it would take over a century to even count a billion, and meanwhile three generations more would have come on the scene, and the task would be three times as great as at the beginning. No wonder that when one considers that appal.

ling procession of non-Christians-the 336,000,000 Buddhists, 208, 000,000 Hindus, 192,000,000 Mohammedans, 60,000,000 Oonfucian- ists, and 225,000,000 Pagans, llot to include those of corrupted forms of Christianity-one is tempted to give the problem up just because it is so big.

2. Their need, too, can scarcely be exaggerated, but, summed up in a single word, it is simply this: the Gospel to the whole man-body, mind, and soul. And this is what the Master meant to give the mul- titude when He sent the first disciples forth and outlined the plan thus: ., Healing…………………………………… the body Teaching ………………………………….the nlind Preaching………………………………. to the soul In carrying out that threefold and all-embracing program there are II. Several Solutions Suggested 1. (C Send them away" is the summary, but utterly selfish, response of Judas No-faith. 'rhat was the attitude of the churches of Asia Minor, whose candlesticks were removed because their candles, hidden under a bushel, went out. It was the answer of the Ohurch of the Middle Ages, which sent forth the Crusaders with sword and torch to wreak vengeanc;o on the Mohammedan worM-not to give the Gospel, but to recapture the Holy Sepulchre. It was the spirit of Rev. Sydney Smith, who leveled the shafts of his satire at the consecrated Ohristian cobbler, and described William Oarey's proposal to give the Gospel to India as "absurdity in hysterics, illusion dancing in wildest frenzy, preposterousness run mad, the unsubstantial dream and vision of a dreamer who dreamed that he had been dreaming." It was the attitude of Dr. Ryland, President of the Baptist Association, who is represented to have tried to suppress Carey by saying from the chair: "Young man, sit down; when God pleases to convert the heathen, He will do it without your aid or mine." It was the allswer of George Hamilton, in the General Assembly of the Auld Kirk of Scotland, when he pronounced foreign missions" illusive, visionary, dangerous to the good order of society"-as "improper to propagate the Gospel abroad, so long as there remained a single individual at home without the means of religious knowledge."

2. "Two hundred penny1Vorth is not enough" is the half-hearted suggestion of Philip Little-faith. But is it intended thus to indicate the limit of ability or of willingness? No one will deny that with the wealth of this country rated at the enormous sum of $lOO,OOO,OOO,OOO~

THE MASTER'S METlioD

there is in the hands of the church-members enough to speedily put the blessings of the Gospel within reach of every creature in the whole wide world. The deposits in the savings-banks of the United States of America, which seventy years ago averaged $135, now amount to no less than $400 for each inhabitant. Last year, in this country, there was wasted for liquor $1,000,000,000; for tobacco, $800,000,000; and for amusements, $700,000,000; while the expenditure of all the denom- inations for the evangelization of the world was only a little over $5,000,000. How is it that when $75,000,000 can be thrown away in a . vain search for the North Pole, we stick at "two hundred penny- worth" for the carrying out of the Great Oommission of Jesus Ohrist our Lord?

3. « There is a lad here who has jive loaves and two jishes, but-" 'I.'he suggestion of the observant and businesslike Andrew Faith-and- Works is the nearest approach to a solution. It is the answer of the Student Volunteer Movement, with its most magnificent offering of young life that the Church has ever seen in all her history. But, sad to say, a "missing link" is discovered at this point. Ohurch Boards not being enabled to keep pace with the splendid enthusiasm of the Student Movement, there have of late been fewer volunteering than hitherto. N ow it is seen with increasing clearness that alongside of this Student Movement for Going there is needed a Movement for Knowl:71g and Sending on the part of those outside of colleges, and especially of the entire rank and file of the men of the Church. '1'he time is past for relegating the problem of missions to the noble women who have long set such a splendid example; the men must ceaSe to hold their interest in missions in their wives' names.

With fresh purpose of obedience we are turning to the fountainhead to learn III. The Master's Method His way of solving the problem is a perfectly plain and practicable one, the only sufficient solution. He spells the answer in three great action words: 1. Pra!/e1·.-" He went np into a mountain." At the opening of the scene and again at the close we see Him there alone, in touch with the source of all power. The streams that turn the world's machinery rise in the solitude of the mountain tops. It was in the haystack prayer-meeting at Williamstown that the whole missionary movement of America originated. If we would emulate the Mastel' we must heed the appeal of Joseph Neesima and "advance upon OU1' knees."

2. Si1tdy is the next essential in order to the solution of the problem. "He lifted up his eyes" and" saw a great multitude, and He was moved with compassion." It was not mere pity, but a fellow feeling that resulted from knowing the condition of the multitude.

"Lift up your eyes and look upon the fields, that they are white already unto harvest."

Surely there could be no more cheering fact than this: that a million and a half women were engaged in systematic study of missions in the United States last year-unless it were that as many men were to thus seriously grapple with the greatest problem in the world!

If only the practical Andrew can be got to stop long enough to look carefully into" the basket" and see just how many loaves and fishes are available, and then consult the Master's pleasure, the pro- Llem will be speedily solved.

3. The practt"cal application which follows inevitably after prayer alld study is spelled in several syllables: (a) Organization . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " Make them sit down" (b) Consecration … …………….. " Bring them hither to me " (c) Commission ….. ………………… " Give ye them to eat" (d) Consequent blessing .. ………. "Gather up the fragments"

(a) "They sat down in ranks, by hundreds and by jifties." The very first step toward a speedy solution of the problem is to definitely distribute responsibility. Dividing the multitude of five thousand into fifty rows, one hundred deep, each of the twelve members of that primitive church had just four rows to feed; leaving half a share to the little man who had provided the wherewithal. On the same principle, if the responsibility of giving the Bread of Life to the ten hundred millions of non-Ohristians were distributed among the two hundred millions of Protestant Christians, each wonld have but jil,e to feed. Instead of gi ving the problem up because it is so big, what is needed is to get it down to practicable proportions.

Take, for instance, the section of the problem with which the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America has to deal, and in order to reach the one hundred millions to whom that Church has undertaken to give the Gospel, each of the more than one hundred million communicant members at home would be responsible for not more than one hundred-one to each row of one hundred. With all her vast resources of men and money, is it not perfectly practicable for this to be accomplished within this generation? But on the present basis, it will take the Presbyterian Church centuries to overtake what she has undertaken. For, counting all the men on the field, unordained as well as ordained, each male missionary of that Church is at present responsible for a population of not less than three hundred thousand, or as many people as are found in Arizona, Nevada, Wyoming, and Alaska combined; and even that does not fully show how overwhelming is the situation. If reinforcements were sent on the basis suggested by the missionaries of India-a man and a woman for each fifty thousand-and even if all the men were married, it

AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

would call for not over six thousand. When the average salary is only $575, what church could not have its own associate pastor on the field abroad? And there are more than seven thousand seven hun- dred and fifty Presbyterian Churches (North).

(b) Consecration must accompany organization-" Bring them hither to Me." If each three hundred and thirty members, on an average, were to combine in assuming the support of a missionary couple, the problem would be solved, and the cost to each member wonld be less than one cent a day, or about the amount of a single trolley fare a week. Is it not evident, then, that all that is necessary is to distribute the responsibility?

(c) But more than money is called for: "Give yo them to eat."

The commission that comes to each Olle can not be met by a mere contribution of money. Whether we go or send, we are expected to render personal service as workers together with Him.

(d) Blessing is sure to follow such consecratioll of one's self and substance in a measure far exceeding anything that we might ask or think. In place of the little hand-basket, in which our f~w loaves and fishes may have been brought, shall be given us heaping hampers- "good measure, pressed down, shaken together, running over"

(Luke vi: 38).

IV. The Sequel "The peo£-1e said, this is of a truth the Prophet that cometh into the world." The problem will be solved, the evangelization of the world accomplished, when the Church adopts the Master's method of feeding the multitude.

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND* BY REV. ALFRED UASALIS lIIissionary of the Paris JlIissionary Society [The following address of Mr. Casalis, of the French Protestant mission in Basutoland, a country under the British Protectorate in South Africa, gives a most interesting description-of the history of that mission (founded about seventy-five years ago) and of its present condition; and, still more, of the prospect now opening up of a future of vast influence to he exercised by the people of Basutoland over all the tribes of these vast regions, in consequence of the Christian education they have received and are still receiving from our admirable friends of the French mission. The following pages will repay careful perusal, and the questions now becoming very urgent and perplexing, concerning the natives of South Africa, may find some solution through the Christianizing and uplifting of Basutoland.-JAMEs E. MATHIESON, Esq., London.] The history of the Basutoland mission is no mystery to the Proto, estant public. Who has not read or heard of these heroic times, when Moshesh, that clever diplomatist and most valiant warrior, fought for • Translated from a paper read at the Paris Conference in June, 1902.

HEATHEli WOMEN OUTSIDE A KRAAL IN BASUTOLAND the independence of his people, while the pioneers of the mISSIOn were engaged in another struggle, longer and more difficult, against the heathenism of the Basutos? This battle for Christ, begun at the opening of the last century, has been prolonged up to the present hour, not without many reverses of fortune. Thank God, however, victory has been gained over· these reverses, and to-day this mission is doing a magnificent work.

The Basutos have, under the kind protection of a foreign power preserved their autonomy and central native government, and the tribe has maintained the integrity of its territory, is rich, and on the high road to material prosperity. The mission, firmly established by its founders on a solid basis which nothing has been able to shake, has reached the maximum development of its limits, covering the country with a network of stations and outstations, and has launched out its intrepid couriers even into the valleys and gorges of the Orange and Dratkensberg rivers. It has organized with method and wisdom its native work, and is reaping little by little in joy what for so long has been sown in tears.

This progress is identical in the social and the religious spheres. The history of the mission is joined closely to that of the tribe. Only those can realize this who know what was the life of the Basnto before the arrival of the first missionaries. The date of the birth of the mission is also the date of the official beginning of this tribe. Together they have grown, together they have passed through great political crises which nearly destroyed them, both in '58 and '66 and from '80 to '83. Basutos and missionaries have passed through the same trials, the same joys, the same disappointments, and the same

190;3] TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

hopes. In their darkest hour the Basutos have found us faithfully attached to them and' ready to share their fate. They have never forgotten it, alld never will forget it. Thus the name of Fora (France) is in the plains and mountains and valleys of Basutoland a name dearly respected. One day, at a great" palaver" of the tribe, I heard the Paramount Chief Lerothodi affirm solemnly that that which had saved his people from destruction was" Thuto-ea-ma-fora" (The Gospel of Christ brought by the French missionaries). They know this ill Africa, and are grateful to us to-day. The French mission, oftell suspected or defamed, has at last conquered the respect and good will of the English government and of the Boers. In the religious world among those acquainted with missions-in Germany, America, and England-the Basuto mission is known and highly appreciated. Figures have their convincing power and speak for themselves. The results attained by the French Society in Basutoland press themselves un the attention of all those who are deeply interested in the Kingdom of God. We wish to give our testimony to the faithfulness of God, and to tell of that which has been obtained in Basutoland by seventy years of faithful senice.

It was the French Protestants who gave birth and activity to Illissionary life in Basutoland. It is rare now to find eye witnesses of these first steps in the arena of missions, but the Church shouldllot forget that the Basuto mission has been one of the first fruits of the religious revival in Frallce at the beginning of the last century, and that it has won for llS the good name of faithful Christians, SlIlcere evangelists, and of good wurkmen in the harvest-field of God.

The Basu to mission is ill the way which leads to success. r will not seek to prove it by its internal progress, but in trying to show the EVANGELISTIC MEETING CONDUCTED BY THE PA.RTY PROM )fORlJA MISSION

influence which it exercises all around and beyond its natural frontiers. In the development of missionary work, as in all other human or Divine activities, we can not assign them to their limits, and say to them" 'rhus far and no farther." The human and Divine mind always tends toward fresh conquests, to spread itself abroad, to make itself universal. It is not possible that a prosperous and living mission should be stopped in its moment of expansion by the convelltionallimits of a political frontier. From every living organism there radiates an activity of life which tends to reproduce elsewhere that to which it has given birth in its original center. Life reproduces life, and this life grows, extends, and conquers successively new spheres of action. Thus it is and always will be increasingly, we believe, with the Basuto mission.

I will divide this subject into three parts: (1) The foreign influence of the Basuto Church. (2) The academic influence of the mission. (3) The influence of our literature in the neighboring tribes.

The Church and Its Influence Missionary work in South Africa, as elsewhere, has been closely linked with political events. Often missionaries have fonnd themselves in conflict with the policy of the whites; such a cDnflict provoked the burning of Livingstone's home and books, and the expulsion of the French missionaries from Basutoland in 1866. The policy of the whites toward the blacks is nearly always one of conquest and repression. The whites begin by destroying, and then claim to build npon the ruins which they have made. Missionary work, on the contrary, is a work of preservation and regeneration. The missionary seeks to protect and safeguard the rights of the native, then to introduce into this rudimentary society the great regenerating principles of the Gospel.

In Africa, and perhaps elsewhere, missionaries have too often simply acquiesced in the methods of armed force and forc~ble annexation. Have we not even heard it affirmed that there must be first the conquest of arms in order to introduce the Gospel? Consequently, missionaries have often wrongly been considered agents or allies of foreign governments against the natives. As a matter of fact, missionaries have too often been content quietly to see the soldier interfere and break the power of the native chiefs. On account of this, there is sometimes a certain bitterness and distrnst in the heart of natives against missionaries. Ethiopianism is partly one result of this error.

In Basntoland the situation has been very different. The mission has identified itself with the tribe from the first, and has never departed from this attitude. In 1880-83, for instance, when most of the whites, both tra lers and magistrates, had left the country, the French missionaries remained at their stations and suffered the same

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BASUTOLAND

privations as the Basutos. This characteristic attitnde has been fruitful of happy results. It has shown the natives that missions and white conquests are not synonymous, that the Gospel, on the contrary, is a principle of liberty, and that the missionaries fervently desired the preservation of the integrity of the Basuto territory and their autonomy. They have put this down to our credit.

The circumstances have helped us. '1'he Basutos, growing more civilized, more disciplined, and more loyal, have made themselves respected even by their enemies. In short, it so happens that, surviving all other South African tribes, that of Moshesh alone has preserved its territory, its autonomy, its chiefs, and the habits and customs of its ancestors-in fact, all that constitutes its nationality and dignity.

MORIJA MISSION STATION CHURCH AND SCHOOL BUILDING Training institute in the distance The other tribes, vanquished and subdued, admire and respect the Basutos, or envy them, as do the Pondos, the Zulus, and the Bechuanas. Khama, and even Lewanika, have amicable relations with Lewthedi, and exchange with him presents and courtesies.

The religious work, so closely connected with the political and social life of the tribe, has benefited by this state of things, and the blacks of South Africa know and respect that which the French mission has done for the Basutos. The native Ohristians of the neighboring tribes and countries lean upon the Basuto Ohristians, and look up to them. Tribe and mission, Basutos and Basuto Church, form one whole, and their reputation has spread together over South Africa.

What is taking place at this moment in South Africa? A vast

work of civilization and Christianization of the blacks. However doubtful may be the results obtained by certain methods of evangelization, however imperfect may be the Christian or Christianized natives, it is nevertheless evident that considerable results have already been obtained. It is not possible that the good seed of the Gospel should have been so plentifully sown during seventy-five years without some success. This preaching of the "good tidings," this new spirit, has worked and borne fruit. The blacks have partially emerged from their torpor. They feel, without reasoning it out, that they need a llew guiding star. They aspire, perhaps unconsciously, to a different organization of their social condition. It is, above all, in the religiolls domain that this spirit of awakening manifests itself.

How do the whites receive these new-born ambitions of the black population? Perturbed and uneasy, because of this spirit of independence and initiative unexpectedly developed among the blacks, they have been taken unawares. Too much caution, slowness, and distrust on the one side, too much haste and lack of method on the other, have produced disastrous results. As a result, most of the South African missions have lost many of their members through Ethiopianism, which, instead of working with them, works against them.

Thank God, thus far it has not been so in Basutoland. 1'he methods adopted there have been both prudent and daring. When it has been well to loose the reins a little we have done so; partial errors have sometimes impaired the whole, but we have succeeded in establishing three principal things: (1) A corps of evangelists, to which is entrusted the evangelization of the heathen. This is very important, and agrees with the principle of " Africa evangelized by the Africans."

(2) A pastorate. The native pastors have to-day the same rights that missionaries have in all that concerns the management of the church. In conference their votes have the same value as ours, and they have shown themselves worthy of it up to the present moment.

(3) One central fund, which unites the twenty parishes and the one hundred and twenty outstations of Basutoland, joining them in view of one common effort, and teaching them, little by little, the great principle of solidarity, which is so foreign to the intelligence and heart of the black.

1'he machinery of work is still far from perfect, but is on the high road to be so, rendering already great service, and, as a whole, does not lack dignity and power. Here is in its main features the ideal organization of a native church, destined to autonomy, and we are ambitious to offer the Church of Basutoland as a model and pattern to the native Ohristians of South Africa. We wish to show the natives what true Ethiopianism can and ought to be-i.e., a church managed

TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS IN BAsUTOLAND

ecclesiastically and I>upported financially by natives only. I am con- vinced that in this respect it is our duty to make our operations better known, and to extend them. It is not impossible that when things settle down again in South Africa that the Dutch (Boer) Synod may consult with us, and ask for our cooperation for the organization into "churches" of the native communities who live in the Orange River Colony. These communities have been neglected and left to them- sehes, but the Dutch Church will not be able to ignore them mu ch longer.

Notwithstanding the difference of race, these blacks of the Orange Colony look to us. Sev- eral misssonaries h a v c had to look after the little on tstations in the Orange ,territory, composed of NEWBERRY HALL TRAINING INSTITUTE, IdOR!JA natives who wished to attach themselves to the Basuto Church. A hrge district, that of Witsgieshock, would open to our influence any day we wished. No one can see what the future has in store for us in South Africa.

But we may be permitted to hope and pray for one great native church, uniting in the same faith and under the same church dis· cipline all natives speaking the Basuto language, both in the Basuto land and in the neighboring countries of the Orange Colony and the Transvaal.

This may appear Utopian. Undoubtedly we are still far from it, but all the more reason for the Basuto mission to continue its work of pioneering and education. It is not from ambition that we wish to see the Basuto Church take the lead in this movement, but solely because it is our conviction that the methods employed in Basutoland are the on~y ones which offer solid guarantees for the futnre. The strength of the Basuto Church arises from the fact that it is based on conver- sion and upon firm discipline.

It' may seem strange to have to in!list upon the necessity of con- version in missionary work. It is, nevertheless, only too true that many of the so-called missionary churches are far from attaching to conversion a primary importance, and that manynstives are received as catechumens upon their simple request,without any careful examina- tion. They are then baptized and admitted to the Lord's Supper with the same incautionsness. This is the cause of much sorrow and failure in the work of the conquest of souls. We have tried to place true con- version at the foundation of the increase of the church, and in this

SCHOOL INSPECTIO~ AT MORIJA respect I believe that we have attained very encouraging results, and have formed a church in which the necessity of conversion is understood and respected. Far be it from us to attempt to appear different from what we are, and to pretend that all native Christians have passed through real conversion. This would be too good to be true. There was a Judas among the twelve, an Ananias and a Sapphira in the primitive church which appears to us so pure and so holy. We only affirm that the Basutos know what conversion is, and understand that to be truly a child of God it is necessary to have passed through this profound crisis. There are those who deceive us and deceive themselves as to the reality of their own conversion, but that can not make void the principle itself. It is important that we should assert our principles more and more in this respect, that we should preach by example, and that we should maintain our methods. In face of the slackness tolerated elsewhere, or practised openly by Ethiopianism, it is necessary that the natives of South Africa should see growing up a church based upon conversion, self-denying, and aspiring after purity and holiness. A church thus directed can not fail to shed around it light and life, and to playa useful role in the rise of this best religious association which will be one day the native church of South Africa. We can never be too ambitious in this respect.

This need of conversion and this aspiration after purity we have strengthened by firm discipline. No doubt we have sometimes been reproached with having abused our authority as an ecclesiastical body by imposing a too severe discipline on the blacks: with having prohibited things which were without importance in the sight of God-

TRIALS AND TRIUMPllS IN nASUToLAND 91'1

which were not bad in themselves, and were onlv national customs, doing no other harm thim shocking our Europe~n id eas. A certain amount of sentimental sympathy has been expressed on this head. My personal conviction is that our discipline is consistent with the spirit of the Gospel, which demands both self-denial and sacrifice from its adherents, and that it will not be possible to raise th e blacks above their primitive barbarism without the destruction and total eradication of polygamy and" marriage by cattle."

As to the prohibition of spirits in all its forms, is it not our duty to fight drunkenness by the only efficacious means? When a nation 80 intelligent and civilized as the French is striving to kill itself by alcohol, what can we expect from an African tribe only half emerged from paganism? It is necessary to forbid the use of it, as we prevent children playing with fire.

As to the fact that we prohibit an adulterer, for instance, from approaching the communion-table, can you blame us for trying to keep order and decency in the most solemn ceremonies of our worship? All church discipline can only be imperfect and t emporary, but discipline is good for us so long as we live on this earth and have not come to the perfect stature of Christ.

In Basutoland our discipline has been our strength. It has prevented paganism from en:tering into the church, from disfignriug and sullying it.

What is the attitude of some other missions who have come fit fi THE NATIVE PRINTERS O[JTSlDE THE HI8810N PRESS

comparatively recent date, and have brought to Basntoland the methods of sectarian proselytism? They have adopted a system of the greatest tolerance. Under this apparent generosity much diplo- macy is concealed. To attract the natives by presenting to them a less severe and more attractive Gospel: to baptize the heathen as they are, without seeking to free them from their paganism, then to hide it all under the cloak of the cnurch-such has been the method not openly avowed but employed in fact; it would be easy to prove this by examples.

Lastly, Ethiopianism has come to make a systematic use of these methods. Out of a spirit of opposition, it proclaims its contempt for all discipline. The leaders, seeking before all to gain popularity, and to gather around them as many people as possible, have closed their eyes, and wilfully ignored ap the faults of the. clergy which they have collected and all the moral wretchedness of their flocks. It is urgent that in this dangerous current the Basuto Ohurch should stand as an immovable rock, submitting bravely to a severe discipline, and offering to all the ideal of purity and holiness which it hopes to attain some day. We have already in this respect rendered some service. Other missions also have recently decided to combat alcoholism and "marriage by cattle." May God grant that the Basuto mission shall remain faithful, and to hold high the standard which it offers to the ,natives, preventing thus the infiltration into its bosom of a paganism which, tho apparently conquered, will only have cleverly concealed itself to reappear in its own time!

Education in Basutoland The system of schools in Basutoland is thoroughly organized, as evidence of which are our one hundred and fifty primary and five superior schools-normal, industrial, etc. We make great sacrifices for our schools, for they playa dO)lble part-that of intellectual teacher of the tribe and religious instructor. We have a large proportion of heathen children in the schools, who receive there their first Biblical instruction. Many of these children receive serious impressions which, as they grow up, lead to their conversion. We can not sufficiently appreciate this admirable instrument of edlfcatioll and evangelization.

It is here that we have a privileged position. Every year there come to us numbers of children and young men from outside tribes, attracted to our schools by a thirst for knowledge. Many young men, who have come from Kimberly, Mafeking, Johannesberg, and elsewhere, to-day have returned home, having found in Basutoland their first stock of knowledge and, what is still better, faith in the Gospel.

The Normal School, and especially the Bible School, have a preponderating part in this outside influence of the mission. Among the pupils of the Normal School we have recently had two nephews of

TRIALS AND TRIUMpHS IN BASUTOLAND

Khama, the celebrated Christian chief of the Ba.Mangwato, and the son of lababu, the famous editor of the Kaffir journal Imvo. There are in Cape Colony schools more important and better equipped than the normal schools of Morija, but the natives have confidence in us and love to send their sons to us. The Bible School is a true nursery of yonng evangelists and teach ers for the Orange Colony, the Transvaal,. and Bechuannaland. Over two hundred young men have come to us thus from foreign parts, and have received from us the best we had to give them, and t.horoughly penetrated with the spirit and the methods of the Basuto mission. . They have returned home to work for th e conversion of th eir countrymen. Some who' have been sent by THE TRAINING INSTITUTION Examination by the committee missionaries of other societies find on their return employment and au assured salary, others who come on their own responsibility estab- · lish little independent and benevolent works. Thus the name and the knowledge of Christ radiates from Basutoland into the regions beyond. Why should we not aim at something of the same kind for our Theological School? It seems to me that it would be an advantage if this school were not exclusively for the Basntos. Of course, it would be necessary to act with prndence and foresight, and not .to provide the means of study to young men who had received no real call; but onr colleagues of the Dutch Church in the Orange Colony and Transvaal are seeing more and more the necessity of evangelizing the blacks. They could not and would not founds theological school for them, but it would be quite possible to make an agreement by which they should send their pupils to Basutoland. 'l'his, moreover,

would be a step toward a federation of native churches-toward true Ethiopianism. But if there is a que~tioll w11ich forces itself upon all the missionary bodies of South Africa, it is the unification of their methods. It is necessary to arrive at a federation of all the native churches based on the same confession of faith, with a pastorate recruited in the same manner and enjoying the same privileges.. Without it the future can not fail to have in store much serious trouble, for the natives will make this unification without us and against us. The Ethiopian movement has clearly shown this. Tho checked to-day, it will show itself to-morrow under another form.

The Influence of Literature For more than forty years the Basuto mission has possessed a modest printing-press which has passed through numberless vicissitudes. During the war of 1865 it was pillaged by the Baiuto warriors, who seized some of the type and melted it down for bullets, the instruments of peace becoming thus weapons of war. Owing to lack of means, this printing-press has never been established with necessary completeness. It has done what it could-sometimes producing much, sometimes stopped for months 01' even years.' Notwit·hstanding these unfavorable circumstances, this useful establishment has produced a very large quantity of books of divers character, of which the principal are: the Bible, published in the first instance in separate books ;~wo hymn-books, numerous catechisms, a history of the church, a Bible dictionary, and a great variety of school-books, without mentioning our two periodicals-the weekly Petite Lurniere (religious, political, and literary), which has already appeared for thirty-five years, and the Journal des Ecoles du Dirnanche et de l' Evangelisation.

This literature, which we-.are trying to develop, and to which we hope to add shortly a complete commentary of the New Testament, is unique of its kind in South Africa. The work of all the other societies united does not equal the publications of our mission alone. Many of the men and young people of the neighboring countries come to study in Basutoland. When they leave they carry with them a small collection of our books, which they sell to their compatriots. Later on, when the supply is exhausted, they write to Morija for more; and thus thousands of our Testaments, hymns-books, and catechisms leave Morija, and go to carry light and joy into the hearts of those who are thirsting for truth and knowledge.

Some years ago, in order to realize a plan of my predecessor, A. Mabille, which death prevented him carrying out, I bought a wagon and four oxen, and employed the services of a native evangelist, whom I sent as a colporteur into the Orange State and the Transvaal.

During one of these journeys, while passing near a village, in a

TRIALS AND TRlUMPHS tN BASUTOLAND

very sequestered part of the Transvaal, he heard some natives singing. The tune seemed familiar, and he stopped the oxen hastily. When he drew near he came into the midst of a group of natives, who, under some large trees, and by such a moon which is only seen in Africa, were dancing to the tune of " Great God, We Bless Thee." Admirable opportunity for a colporteur, and of which he immediately took advan- tage. These poor heathen had learned this hymn from some young Basutos traveling through the country. From village to village the tune and words made the round of the country. Of course they did not understand its meaning, not knowing even that it was a hymn or a prayer. But when the colporteur started out again some days later he left behind him a little light which will not be extinguished. Let it shiue in one soul, and it will be for life eternal.

It is thus that from our books in Basutoland shines forth the knowledge of God and the love of Christ. In 1898, the year before the sale was interrupted by the Anglo-Boer war, the total of our receipts reached 75,000 francs ($15,000), of which 50,000 were from foreigners. Each weekly post brings us fifty, eighty, or one hundred letters from natives, some coming from as far as the extreme north of Rhodesia, enclosing postal orders, bank-notes, and checks-all repeating unceasingly the same strain: "Books, more books, always books." The demand increases every year. We now have to send chests full to Pretoria, Johannesburg; and Kimberly. The poor press of Morija works) labors) groans wofuIly, for it is old and fatigued, but never overtakes its task; always overworked, the machine, the printers, the directors do their best, but never enough.

Our resources at Morija being insufficient, we have had printing done in Tudon, at Nancy, also at the Cape. Even this has not been enough. At present the situation is such that not being able to obtain from us what they want, some o.E our clients are trying to print our books clandestinely-thus doing us a wrong. Our ambition, justified and necessitated by the circumstances, is to establish our printing-press upon a broader basis and to put at its head a trained man.

The Basuto mission, while working only for the conversion of souls, and wishing to preach Christ only, has found itself doing a much vaster work than its founders themselves had anticipated; it has brought twenty thousand souls to Christ, it has powerfully contributed to save from destruction !lnd annihilation a tribe whose vitality and future are to-day assured. Passing over its first limits, it is speeding beyond, stretching its influence, enlarging the circle of its peaceful conquests, and, without expecting either glory or recompense, is trying successfully to spread afar over the blacks less privileged than the Basutos the benefits and life of the Gospel.

The plans of God are always wise, merciful, and far-seeing. It is not without design or by accident that this Gospel has been preserved

from destruction. It is God who has placed it where it is, who has revealed to it the treasures of His grace and love, and is preparing it little by little for an important religious and social mission. '1'he day will come when the Basutos will be called upon to give out that which they have received, and to take an active part in the evangelization of the black races of South Africa. At present the test is still very great. May God grant to us missionaries more faithfulness and consecration, and to the Basutos that they will not harden their hearts.

God has abundantly blessed our persevering efforts in these distant plains. What we have begun, let us finish. The Basuto mission has reached a crisis in its development and growth-the framework is ready, the machinery is at work. We see in a future, of which God alone ~knows the se~rets, the definite formation of a native church automotous and independent. But the moment has not yet come to cry" victory," or to undertake, for the sake of new work, sacrifices which would compromise the present and the future of our mission. For what has been done thus far let me give thanks in Basuto fashion when a present is made them; they say: "Le Ka Moso "-that is, "To-morrow more 1"

SEEKING TO REACH THE EDUCATED HINDUS BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY Secretary for Southern India of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations The movement toward Ohristianity in India has begun, as it should, at the bottom of the social scale, and the masses that have been gathered into the Church have been mostly from the lower castes. The Brahmans especially, as the conservators of their religion, whose support and prestige depends upon the snperstition of the poor, have resisted Ohristianity. There are in India nearly five million Englishspeaking natives, educated under a system of Western thought, who are for the most part sympathetic, intelligent, and open to the presentation of Ohristianity in English. These men hold all the influential positions, and lead the people socially and religiously. Many of them who have been educated in mission colleges are favorably disposed towards the truth, and need to be followed up. Apart from educational work very few indeed are working among these men, and they are largely a neglected class. Even fifty miles from a railway I have found audiences of from thirty to fifty English-speaking Hindus. They are always eager for the leuiures, partly as an opportunity of hearing English, partly because of their intense interest in all speculative questions of religion and philosophy, and partly from an openminded desire to compare their religion with others and to hear relig-

SEEH:ING '1'0 }tEACH '1'HE EbuCA1'ED HINDUS

iOllS truth. Perhaps I can best give YOll an idea of these men by tell- ing yon briefly of the last foUl' places where I have worked among them.

The first was in the city of Kumbakonam, which has a population of over fifty thousaud, with a government college and two large high-schools containing over a thousand students, beside a large English-speaking community of past students. It is It grand field for missionary effort, as it is one of the strongest citadels of Brahmanism in India. Yet when I last visited the place there was no missionary working in the city itself, and nothing being done for these Englishspeaking men. One man has now begun work among them, but he is untrained and uneducated, and does not profess to be able to meet them upon their own ground. The city lies wide open for a college settlement, or the establishment of a Ohristian institution, or for evangelistic mission work. Oan not some reader consider this call ?

As I approached the city I found a young Hindu whom I began to question in order to ascertain his point of view, to be able intelligently and sympathetically to help him, and also to be better able to present Ohristianity to the Brahmans of the place. I found the man typical in his views. I asked him what he meant by "God," "sin," and" salvation." Philosophically he was a Pantheist, holding that we are all God and that some day we will be absorbed in Him; and yet following the instincts of his heart he believed that somehow God lo.ved us as our Father in heaven. The fact that these-two views are contradictory is not the slightest obstacle to the Hindu mind, which is full of contradictions. Tho he held that there was ultimately only one God in essence, yet there were countless other dieties or "swamis," which were manifestations of this one God, just as men also are manifestations of God. He admitted the reality of sin, yet he had no deep sense of sin himself, and sin to him was as much a.matter of ceremony as of morality. Killing an ant or failing to perform his temple ceremonies was on the same plan with lying and adultery. He lightly admitted that he lied and took bribes. Salvation, to him, meant deliverance from a personal life of suffering existence here on earth in countless transmigrations, and absorption into God. As for the past, he was bound by that dreadful chain of "Karma," by which he must suffer for all his unknown misdeeds in former births., For the future, he looked forward with vague indefiniteness to drifting into union with God; somewhere, somehow, in some future birth, by his own worh. he might shake off his mortal existence and attain to God- And for the present, paralyzed by a past fate and enervated by an unknown future, he is left" without God," "without hope," without any serious or sufficient motive for morality. He goes to the temple on special days with his offering to the idols, he hurries over his Sanskrit mantram, or prayer, and then his religious duty is done. He is

left free to lead his worldly, sordid life, having almost totally divorceo religion and morality as two separate and unrelated things. Suddenly, as he was talking to me, the Brahman's meal-time came. Turning his back upon me, he hurried through his Sanskrit prayer; then sat upon the floor of the railway carriage and ate his food. When I asked him, he told me the meaning of his prayer, though very few, even of the educated men, have any idea of the meaning of their man trams. These were his words: "Oh, thou Sun-God, invoked into this water which I now hold in my hand; purify the siLS committed by me through anger, or by the mind, the tongue, the hands, the feet (treading on insects, etc.), the stomach and other organs, and from unknown sins." Here he drank the water as a symbol of ceremonial cleansing. And such a prayer, repeated thrice daily, constituted hi~ religion. When I asked him what he meant by "being purified" from sin, he said he did not mean forgiveness, for "God could not forgive, we must suffer for all we have done." This is the religion of a large portion of these 5,000,000 educated men.

The audiences in Kumbakonam gathered in the town-hall and listened attentively to the lectures. They tried to break in at the second lecture with questions and with discussion, but tho I threw the lectures open for discussion during the first year I was in Inoia, I have for the most part endeavored since to gain a quiet hearing for the truth, and to avoid the excitement and self-defensive attitude which questions and discussions arouse. I have learned another lesson, also, in abandoning the apologetic line of argument and of comparison between Hinduism and Christianity, and endeavoring to take them, as it were, off their guard, to lead them to forget the distinction between West and East, between what is theirs and what is ours, and to bring them face to face with sin, and Christ as a Savior from sin. I have fOllnd this method far more fruitful. The first night in Kumbakonam I lectured upon sin and the second night upon Christ.

The next place visited was Vallore, where I found a large Christian college of the American Dutch Reformed Church, with one thousand five hundred students and schoolboys. Here the audience was more sympathetic, owing to the Christian teaching in the college. Let no one think that educational missions are fruitless. Possibly they have not always been as bold and as direct as they might have been, but they are doing a mighty work, and leavening the whole thinking community with Christian truth. No other agency is so effective in reaching the higher classes.

The next place visited was Bangalore. Here the audience rose to four or five hundred, and the interest was intense. There are few audiences so attractive as a Hindu audienee of educated men. If I were asked the attitude of educated Hindus toward a Christian lecture. I would say that it was characterized by the following: (1) Sympathy,

SEEKING TO REACH THE EDUCATED HINDUS

I know of no people naturally so sympathetic, so courteous, and so polite. (2) Toleration. Unlike the begotted and earnest Moham- medans they look upon all religions as rivers leading to the same sea or roads to the same city, partly because they have no clear distinction between truth and error. They tolerate everything, and never tire of comparisons between their religion and others. (3) Speculative interest in all philosophic or religious questions, with delight in all beautiful imaginations or interesting speCUlations, rather than an earnest inquiry after truth, or a desire to know their duty. (4) Lack oj moral earnestness, a separation of religion and morality, of faith and works. (5) A growing patriotism. The national consciousness is awaking. They defend all that is theirs, they resist all that does not praise or tolerate the national religion. (6) A defense of "the higher Hinduism," a reaction against Ohristianity as a Western religion, and the heginning of a revival of their own religion somewhat similar to that which Ohristianity had to face in Rome under Julian. They boast of their sacred books, tho almost none have read them themselves. They know of the obscene stories of their gods, but they explain them allegorically or expurgate them. Just now this revival of higher Hinduism is rallying around the figure of Krishna (explaining away his immorality), and the teaching of the Bhagavath Githa (the highest and purest of their sacred books), and the Pantheistic system of Vedantism. The heroes of this new movement are the late Swami Vivekananda, Mrs. Annie Besant, the famous London convert from materialism to theosophy, and Oolonel Alcot, of America.

After Bangalore I went to another Ohristian college, some miles from the railway, where a large audience thronged the college hall every night. The city was a center of Hinduism, full of idols and temples. We announced three lectures: (1) "What to Live For; or, the True Philosophy of Life" (taking· two sayings of Ohrist, that a man's life consists "not in the abundance of things," but that "this is life to know God," pleading with them to abandon their worldly, sinful life, and search after God; endeavoring to find common ground with them in the first lecture, aad to appeal to their conscience against things which they themselves would admit to be wrong, and which their own sacred books condemn). God's power seemed mightily with us on that first night. On the second night the subject announced was" Karma and Forgiveness; or, the Greatest Prophet in the World," being a statement of the way of sal vation through the atonement of Ohrist. I tried to avoid attacking Hinduism in the lecture. After the meeting, however, the leading Hindus complained that I had evaded the question and had not proved that Karma and Transmigration were untrue. We doubted whether they would even come back to the third lecture, but on the third night the hall was crowded. The excitement was

intense. During the afternoon I had allowed the college students to ask questions at the end of the Scriptnre period. With burning excitement they had questioned and cross-questioned, endeavoring to defend their own religion. It may interest you to know just the ques- tions they asked. I add a list of them: (1) "How can you account for the origin of evil in the world r "

(2) "Why did God permit suffering? Hinduism explains the inequalities of life as suffering for sins in previous births. Can you account for suffering? "

(3) "Were the Jews who never heard of Christ unsaved? Were Socrates and Buddha and such men unsaved because they never heard of Christ?" (l referred them to Romans ii : u-16.) (4) "Why is idolatry wrong ? We do not worship the idol, but merely endeavor to fix our minds upon some object while We worship the one unseen God."

(5) "Why is a mediator necessary?" (6) "Can you show that Christ was the Son of God? " (7) "Are there 110 defects in Christ? Are there any defects in Hinduism? " (8) "Is baptism Ilecessary? Need we break caste to become Christians? " (9) "Why can not Krishna save us? He says, '{Jome unto me and I will save you.'"

These were the questions that were burning in their minds as they came to the lecture. The second night had appeared like defeat.

There remained this last opportunity. I had taken as the subject, "How to Know the Truth; or, The Final Test of a Religion." I pro- posed seven tests by which we could try any claimed incarnation or religious teacher which we could apply impartially to Christ, or to Krishna, or to Mohammed, or to ariy other religious leader.

(1) Was He a proven lIistoric character who lIas helpfully entered human life? ('rhis excludes all their animal incarnations.) (2) Was His teaching the truth of God? Has it nplifted men? Is it the final standard of truth for the world?

(3) Was His character Godlike, holy, sinless? (By implication excluding the immoral Krishna as a possible incarnation.) (4) What Were His claims? Did He claim to be the incarnation of God, the Savior of the world? (This would exclnde Mohammed, Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, etc.).

(5) What were the historic effects of His life on earth? Has He changed human history and uplifted men?

(6) His universality. Was He limited, local, provincial, temporary, exclusive; or was He the full and final revelation of truth for the whole world?

(7) Does He meet the needs of human life, satisfy the human heart, meet the test of personal experience?

As one by one we applied these tests to Jesus Christ, and saw Him rise to His rightful place as the only' Savior and the Son of God, as by implication the immoral Krishna was excluded with all other men or fabled deities, the power of God seemed to come down mightily upon

A BURMAN TRAGEDY IN 1876

the audience. For an hour and a half the attention was almost breathless. By the influence of the Spirit their sympathy seemed to be held throughout, yet an unseen power drove home the truth to every heart with unanswerable conviction. At the end of the lecture the principal of the college rose and spoke to the audience with tears. It seemed to me that there were few dry eyes in the room. Seed was sown that night which will bear fruit in eternity.

Never have I known the preciousness and reality of Christ, and never have I seen the beauty and the meaning of His teaching, as when thrown in glorious relief against the darkness, the despair, and the hopelessness of heathenism. Think what it would mean if you had no Bible, no privilege of prayer, no certainty beyond the grave, no hope of meeting loved ones again; no church, but instead a dark idol temple; no forgiveness, but a relentless past of unforgiven sin to haunt and curse you; no personal Savior who spoke and lived and loved and died and rose again, who reveals God to us, and who brings us to God, but launched alone on a vast and boundless sea without chart or compass, without haven or harbor in sight, to sail aimless, helpless, shut in by clouds of darkness and death, and with no Sun of Righteousness to turn our darkness into His marvelous light. This is Hinduism. In the face of it let us ask, " Are we appropriating Christ for ourselves. Are we sacrificing anything to give the life to others? "

A BURMAN TRAGEDY IN 1876 BY REV. JOSEPH S. ADAMS, HANYANG, CHINA The town of Bhamo, Upper Burma, was in holiday attire. Men, women, and children, in their bright{)st silks-laughing, joking, shouting-were wending their way to the south gate of the city. The day was superb; the sun shone brightly down from cloudless skies. The brown, thatched bamboo houses, on both sides of the dusty roads, were half hidden in flowering shrubs. Tall trees-teak, plantain, mango, bamboo, and others of many tones of green-cast a welcome shade upon the crowds.

Through the trees, toward the south, glimpses of the beautiful Irrawadi River were seen. The broad surface was dotted here and there with canoes, bearing companies of men and women on to the place" without the gate," where three unfortunate men, each a condemned criminal, were to pay the last stern penalty of the law.

Pushing our way through the people we reach the execution ground. A few feet apart we see three tall crosses of strong bamboo, to which the prisoners will be bound, after which they are to be disembowled and 1eft slowly to die. Gaming-tables are spread on every side. Stalls for the sale of fruit and other refreshments are doing a

busy trade. Little groups of people are gathered, squatting on the ground, chatting gaily, waiting for the arrival of the military with the unfortunate prisoners.

Lingering there, our thoughts were led back to the days of old, when the Son of God, for our redemption, suffered "without the gate," even as these who were thus to die, lest their blood should defile the city. How the hardness of heart, the contempt of human pain and anguish shown by these careless ones remind us of the enemies who surrounded the blessed Savior in His last dark hour of suffering!

In the distance a procession is seen advancing from the soutl~ gate. The golden umbrellas-sign of the royal authority of the Woon (Governor) of Bhamo-are gleaming in the sun. Soldiers with swords and spears guard the way. The crash of gongs drown the shrill lamentations of the women and children somewhere in the crowd. The prisoners, heavily chained, bearing marks of cruel torture, are carried along and thrown down, each at the foot of his own cross. Poor fellows! for stealing a few pounds of the king's cotton, to pay such a fearful price; but it was a crime committed against the KING!

How hopeless the doomed men were. Vain the strong wrestling with the powers against them. Cruel and hard were the hearts around. There was no reprieve.

A woman cast herself down upon one of the prisoners-only a poor Burmese woman; yet love refused to part with its dear object. She was his wife, and with strong crying and tears; pleaded for mercy. Of what avail is woman's love to deliver from death? The sternfaced soldiers dragged her away with blows and curses, and thrust her among the crowd.

The woon stood, unconcerned, smoking a cigar, and now gave a command in quick, imperious tones. A pompous secretary knelt before him and began reading the death-warrant. The executioner and his assistants knelt also, with ropes and swords ready for the deadly work. The crowd pressed heavily upon the ring of soldiers, anxious to see every detail of the awful scene. The reading is ended. The executioner begins to remove the chains before binding the criminals upon the crosses. The victims groan bitterly, and wildly look around for help which can not reach them.

What does this great shouting mean? The woon has dropped his cigar in astonishment. The" Tsitkay," or captain of the soldiers, orders them to "Beat, beat, the dogs who dare to interfere!" But the ring is pushed aside by the swaying crowd, which opens to pass a troop of yellow-coated Buddhist priests. They have been summoned by the panting, disheveled, heartbroken wife, who turned to them for the mercy she could not find elsewhere. The priests threw their yellow robes over the prostrate, half dead, tortured men. They face the woon, who rages about, livid with anger. They claim their ancient

MISSIONARY NOTES FROM BURMA

privilege of saving the lives of men condemned to die, even from the power of the king himself.

The people shout as the woon retires with his soldiers, cursing _sullenly, for he knows he must not defy the priesthood.

" Life! life! life!" is the cry of the rescued men. How wel- come the coming of the priests to these who were "condemned already"! How opportune the swift messenger of love to those who were able to save! How safe the covering of the yellow robe!

Triumphantly the priests bore the three men to their monastry, first to feed and restore them after the awful ordeal through which they had passed; then they were to shave the head and wear the yellow robe which saved them-saved to serve the Buddha, of whose merit they knew the value. The rescued men could no longer return to the old life. They retained their families, while yet serving the monastry. If for any reason one should resume civilian dress, he threw aside the protection of Buddha, and any man might slay him. Only while abiding under the sacred yellow robe was he safe.

A striking illustration of the protecting power of the blood shed on Calvary for the redemption of the world; a reminder, too, of the danger of going back to the old life, and neglecting that great salva- tion. May we ever wear the robe of His righteousness, who endured the cross, despising the shame, to save us from the power of the broken law, and to deliver us from the bondage of the king of evil! May we emulate the earnestness of the woman who for love's sake sought and found the needed help! Let us go forth to deli vel' those who are in the bands ~f iniquity and the power of death, to the glory of the name of Jehovah Jesus!

The progress of the Kingdom of the Prince of Peace among these interesting Burmese is one of the most fascinating stories of modern missions.

MISSIONARY NOTES FROM BURMA [From correspondence of Rev. George Thomas Leeds, M.D., Ameri- can Baptist Mission, Hsipaw (Thebaw), Burma, engaged in evangelistic, school, and medical work, we make the following extracts as tending to an insight into mission life, for acquaintance with the details of which there seems to be a growing popular desire.] Open your geography to the map of Burma, look northeast about one hundred and thirty-two miles from Mandalay, and you will find Thebaw or Hsipaw. It is situated in a valley mostly occupied by rice farms. On every side are high mountains,covered with dense forests. These towers of strength cause me often to think of Psalm cxxv: 2 with increased security and courage. On the east of the city is a !'iver, not navigable because so shallow, and the high waterfalls. The valley being lower than the surrounding country, all waters flow toward it and off through a defile. The mission dwelling-house is

just outside the city, on a rise of ground, with excellent drainage and a good view.

In jungle touring, pack bullocks or mules are used, there being no cart roads. Unti! the past year all our traveling has been by bullock carts or pack bullocks. Twelve to fifteen miles a day is all that can be made by cart. Now we go to Mandalay in two days; by car~, ten to fifteen days. By rail we can receive goods from Rangoon in six days, by cart the delays were so many that we were from one to three months ·getting goods from Rangoon. Since our mail comes in by train all. the way from Rangoon, we receive it one week earlier.

The hand of the English government is plainly seen in many ways. Improvements in cart roads, streets, sanitation, and house-building are much in evidence. English law is used in the courts and works well for the benefit of the people. A man may now build a comfortable house and make some show of being prosperous, with no one to question his right, whereas, before English rule, if a man began to show signs of prosperity he would be imprisoned or in some way have his property taken from him by the authorities. English rule is greatly beneficial to the people, even tho many of the men who enforce the laws, and represent a Christian nation, are not Christians themselves, and even opposed to Christian work for the native people.

Children of a school-going age in Hsipaw are scarce, because in 1896 this section was visited by the "terrible scourge" small-pox, when three hundred children in the town died. The city was practically childless, nearly every child under twelve years of age having died. Parents do not realize the value of education, but we are glad to teach them its importance and advantages.

What kind of diseases do these people have? Well, with very few exceptions, the same as Americans. The intense glare and brightness of the sun causes many sore eyes. Then, too, they are no doubt caused by slacked lime, which the people eat on a sour leaf. It is smeared on the leaf by the finger, the finger is used to wipe the eyes, and thus the lime is put in the eye. The lime makes the teeth black, and the mouth as foul looking as you could possibly imagine. Chewing lime and betel is a very filthy habit. Three cases of total blindness from cataract have been cured by operation, and many cases of partial blindness from corneal opacities have been cured by medicine.

Each department is evangelistic. Were it not so our work would be in vain. One in charge of a mission station must necessarily do mnch secular work, and without censtant vigilance the spiritual life would be drained dry. Believing that all the work is holy, we endeavor to breathe into all the Christian spirit. We are frequently obliged to do the work of veterinary surgeons, judge, lawyer, scboolt-eacher, farmer, contractor, cook, blacksmith, tinsmith, painter, carpenter, shoemake],', bookkeeper, undertaker, and embalmer, besides the regular work of preacher, pastor, physician, and surgeon.

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

INDIA: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW BY REV. EZEKIAL C. SCUDDER Arcot Mission. lE82-9Q FOR BETTER FOR WORSE 1. (a) Treatment of women more as 1. Less devotion and religion of equals any kind.

(b) Education of women wel- Especially among young men comed in schools and zenanas. and in large towns.

2. Eagerness to accept Western 2. Spread of infidelity among the education. " English educated."

3. Confidence in Western medical 3. Adoption of Western .methods methods and usage. of living, etc.

Sanitation, hospitals. Dress, food. 4. LesEl rigidity in regard to caste. 4. Increase of the .. drink" habit.

Restaurants, tinned foods. Publicly, privately. 5. Formation of the Young Men's 5. Study of the Bible for hostile Hindu Association, etc. purposes. Activity, even tho hostile, bet- Opposition by English edu- ter than lethargy. cated individuals. 6. Rise of the Christian com- Opposition by o['ganizations, munity: Young Men's Hindu Associ- (a) in character and confidence. ations, etc. (b) in esteem of the Hindus. 7. Unifying of mission work by federation and cooperation.

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA * ·Condensed from the Record of Christian Work.

BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS Missionary of the Friends' Industrial Mission I wish I could give.you a glimpse of the real conditions that prevail in that land without the knowledge of Jesus Christ. Go with me into Central Africa. You find a people absolutely naked in body. Go with me into one of their huts, circular in form. in shape like a beehive, the only opening into which is a little hole two and ~ half feet high by a foot and a half wide, into which you crawl on your hands and knees. When you have got.ten in, and your eyes have become accustomed to the semidarkness. and YOlIr nostrils to the almost over-powering stench, if they can become accustomed to it, a scene of filthiness indescribable greets you. I have counted at night, upon being called to attend to their sick. as many as eleven persons and seventeen goats in a hut fifteen feet in diameter.

Is it any marvel to you that living thus with their beasts for generations they become beastly, beastly in thought. beastly in conversation, beastly in very appearance ?-for the same law works in Africa as in America: the man becomes like his associates. Is it any wonder that amid the putrefying atmosphere of such moral conditions love is throttled to death? Is it any wonder that in some tribes when any are sick they take them into the bush and build a fire beside them and leave them? Where we are, they take them into the bush near by the village, and

fasten a rope about the neck of the man, or the woman, as the case may be; the other end of the rope is fastened somewhere in the village enclosure. Each morning some one deputed for the purpose shakes that rope. If there is answering shake from the poor fellow in the bush yonder, they conclude he is alive, and they carry him a little food. Morning after morning this goes on until there is no anEiwering shake. Then they go forth, tie a rope about his ankles, and drag him farther into the bush. At night there is a horrid carnival of wild beasts; in the morning a few scattered bones tell the tale of what had been the temple of an immortal soul.

My friends, if that Book is true, Jesus Christ died for that soul as truly as He died for your soul and mine. Jesus Christ did not die for the African, He did not die for the Indian, or for the Chinaman, or for the American, as such; there are no national boundaries to the love of God. He did not die for the black man or for the white man, the red man or the yellow man, as such; there are no color lines in heaven. Jesus Christ died for men, and wherever there is a man, there is one for whom the Son of God gave His life.

It was a wonderful thing when A braham Lincoln signed his Emancipation Proclamation, and four million slaves in our country went free. But it was a vastly more wonderful thing when a greater Man than Lincoln signed the World's Emancipation Proclamation with His own blood, and that proclamation He placed in your hands and mine with the injunction: "Go now, go and tell the world's captives I have set them free; go and teil the world's slaves I have stricken the shackles from them." But, God pity us, nineteen centuries have passed, and if we laid our ears to the ground to-night we could hear the clank of the chains and the crack of the whip that tells of the bondage of eight hundred million of our fellows who have_never heard that God signed their emancipation.

These people did not want me there any more than the world wanted its first great missionary, Christ. They tried their best to get rid of meheld councils of war to decide what to do with me. I might say that I was absolutely alone. I went out with five companions. Three of them I buried; the others had to return home, so I was left for the greater portion of four years absolutely alone. Finally, several of the natives came to me with the information that they had decided to kill me if I remained more than three days in their midst. I felt that I was in the place God wanted me to be, and that is the safest place in all the world, as it is also the sweetest. I would to God we could get rid of the notion of saying, "Thy will be done" with a groan, as tho it was necessarily a hard thing God asks of us. God's will is in the sunshine as well as in the shadow. God's will if in the laughter, and the joyousness, and the gladsomeness of life as much as in the sorrow and the afflictions of life. I sent word back to them: "I am here to tell you about God. I expect to stay." They threatened all manner of things. But at the end of the time they came to the conclusion that it was no use, so they issued an order that anyone found bringing any food to the white man was to be killed, and for nearly two months that order was rigidly enforced. It would have fared very ill with me if it had not been for a Divine provision. An old woman used to pass my hut to and from her work in the fields. Every time she passed she managed secretly to drop a root of cassava, the root from which our tapioca comes, before my door. I roasted that root, and it enabled me to eke out my slender supply of provisions throughout

1903J HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

those months. God's ravens are not dead yet. When we get to the end of ourselves, we find God there every time, if we are looking for Him. , The people then came to me. If I was determined to stay, I might do so if I would remove across the river. I went across the river and built my house on the very spot where. two months before, they had sentenced me to death. I had to make brick with my own hands, and I laid every brick myself.

The greatest difficulty of all in connection with the work of Christ in Africa is that which comes from the multiplicity of the languages there. I had no word of their language and no means of getting it except through actual contact with the people, as it had never been written before. The first word I got was the word "Nachow," which means, "What is it? " And I flung that word at them, pestered them MR. HOTCHKISS PREACHING TO HEATHENS AND CHRISTIANS IN BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA with it on every possible occasion, as I pointed to tangible things about me, and, listening carefully for their reply, would jot it down phonetically. In that way, in the course of the years, I obtained a vocabulary and grammar of the language. But there was one word that, after two years and a half, two years and a half of persistent effort, I yet had not been able to get; one little word. But as the days passed, and the weeks and the months, and the months lengthened into years, that word grew and grew and grew into mountain-like proportions before me–'-SAvloR. I never knew its meaning until I saw it in the face of the great need that encompassed me, a need which I was powerless to meet until I discovered thab key. I shall never forget the thrill of joy that came to me when, finally, the long search was rewarded. Sitting with my men about the camp-fire night after night, I listened to their stories, hoping against hope the word would come. One evening my head man began telling a story from which I hoped much. It happened that another missionary, a friend of mine, had been attacked by a lion some time

before this, and had been badly wonded. Kikuvi was with him at the time, and was the means of his rescue. As he began relating this story, I said to myself: "Certainly he must drop that word now; I don't see how he can get through it without." I listened with two years and a half of disappointment in the eager concentration of my attention. But he went through the whole story without dropping any word I could construe to be the one I had sought. Sick at heart and disappointed for the thousandth time, I was about to turn away when he remarked casually: "Bu;ana nukuthaniwa na – Kikuvi" (The master was saved by Kikuvi).

I could have shouted for joy. But in order to prove the precious possession that I had gained, I turned upon him and began questioning him, and finally assured, I said to him: "Kikuvi. This is the word I have been wanting you to give me all of these many months, because I wanted to tell you that Jesus, the Son of God, died for you."

The black face lit up as he interrupted me in the midst of my sentence, and I citn see that face still as in the lurid light of the camp-fire he turned to me, exclaiming: "Master, I see it now. I understand. This is what you have been trying to tell us all these moons: that Jesus died to save us from the power of sin."

Never did sweeter word fall from mortal lips than when that word Savior for the first time fell from the lips of that black savage in Central Africa. I spent four years alone, burying three of my companions; myself had fever between thirty and forty tim.es; have several times been ambushed by the natives; three times attacked by lions, several times by rh-inoceri; for fourteen months I ~ever saw a piece of' bread; for two months I had nothing to eat but nati ve beans and sour milk; I had to eat everything from ants to rhinoceri. Do not misunderstand me; I am not posing as a martyr; I enjoyed it. But let me say this: I would gladly go through the whole thing again with my eyes wide open to it if I could have the joy I had that night of bringing that word" Savior" out of the darkness of oblivion and flashing it into another tribe of Central Africa. And do you know there are two hundred, possibly, such tribes in the Dark Continent to-day without a written language, much less a messenger of the Cross. During the past year it has been my great privilege to reduce yet another one of these languages to written form. I have in my bag at the house a little roll which contains all there is in existence in a tangible form of the language of a million people.

Here is the need. How about the supply? I went to explore a mountain one time. Up on top of the mountain it was delightful, exhilirating, bracing to us, but to our native men it was torture. One of the men became ill during the time that we spent there, and finally word reached me which necessitated my return to the station. It was a twenty-mile walk, and the man-could not possibly make the journey without help; so I left three men with him, carefully instructing them how to help him along the way, gave them food sufficient to last until they could get into the station, and charged them under no circumstances to leave him, because the bush swarmed with wild beasts of every description. They assumed the trust. I went on my way. The next day at noon I was sit-

HEATHEN DARKNESS IN AFRICA

ting in my house when the three men came in, but without the sick man. I said to them: "Where is the sick man? Is he dead?" ." No." "Why haven't you brought him in?" "Oh, we ate up the food, and we got hungry. We didn't want to stay there and run the risk of being eaten by lions."

"But don't you know the sick man will be devoured? He can not help himself."

"Well, it doesn't matt!'r; he's going to die anyway." I said: "That isn't the way of the white man. I am going back immediately to see if we can not find him." I started back. All afternoon we marched.. I did not expect to find the man; I knew the bush too well for that; nor did I. But what I did find was the outlipe of a human form in the soft earth beside a little stream whither he had pulled himself, and in horrid suggestiveness around that imprinted form numerous tracts of lions and hyenas. And-Bs that night I lay in my little open tent, and heard the roaring of lions all night, and as the next morning, five minutes' walk from the tent, I came upnn the fresh remains of a zebra that had been pulled down in the night and devoured by the lions, it did not require any stretch of the imagination to tell what had been the fate of the poor sick man. You shudder at such an exhibition of man's inhumanity to man, but let me say this: in the face of the world's great need and in the face of the Divine provision to meet that need, in the face of the ever-multiplying facilities, in the face of your knowledge and mine, I bring home to you the charge, "Thou a1·t the nwn"; for by so much as heaven is higher than the earth, by just so much is it worse to withhold from men the bread of life than it is to deny them bread for their starving physical bodies. What is wanted, then? Simply that we catch the spirit of Christ and translate it into life. What we want is not a gilded, jeweled cross as an ornament about our necks, but the spirit of the cross in our hearts, manifesting itself in a life of self-abnegation for the sake of others. What is wanted is not the story of Calvary and of the crucifixion in a book, but that crucifixion made real in your life and mine. Ah, my friends, I would to God we could get rid of the notion of missions and missionary organizations and every human agency, and get one clear vision of Jesus Christ. If we did, the whole problem of ,missionary finance and missionary workers would be settled. I do not ask· you to pity the heathen. Pity is a weak thing that spends itself in tears and then forgets the object of)t. But I do ask you with all the strength of my heart that you simply treat Jesus Christ right. Is it right? I submit to you that it is not right to receive eternal life at those scarred hands, and then give Him the spare change we happen to have left after we have supplied our luxuries. It is not right to receive h(laven at the price He paid for it and then give Him the odds and ends, the convenient service, the things that cost us nothing. My friends, the crumbs that fall from your laden table are not enough, and they will not do to meet the need of the world that gropes in its ignorance, in its blindness, without God. You have no right to crucify the Lord Jesus Christ afresh upon the cross of your convenient~e.

IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA * BY REV. GEORGE F. PENTECOST, D.D.

In what way should the work of Protestants in the Philippines be strengthened and w1~fied ?

The Philippines present a somewhat different aspect from that of other missionary fields, in that they are in a sense an American colony, into which it is not likely that Protestant missionaries from other countries than our own will enter. The work out there is among a people who are either wholly pagan, or, as in the Southern islands, Mohammedan, or, as in Luzon, Panay, et al., nominally Roman Catholics, but Roman Catholic of the densest medieval type, in which ignorance and superstition are more prevalent than any intelligent apprehension of the Gospel of salvation. This latter class is the population, for some time to come, among whom most of the missionaries will have to deal. The American Board has missionaries among the Moros in Mindanao, where all the people, or at least the great mass of them, are Mohammedans. The whole of the Philippines is practically a missionary field for Protestant Christianity. I would suggest the following as being an intelligent, Christian, and almost essential program: 1. The persistent cultivation of Christian unity among the missionaries of the various boards. They should work as one for the building up of an American-Filipino Christian Church. An annual conference, at least, of all missionaries should be held, and the whole missionary field reviewed and discussed upon the basis of data furnished by the several missionaries from the different parts of the islands.

2. The comity, as to territory, already agreed upon, should be faithfully adhered to. In the end better and larger results will accrue to all the missionary operations than from any immediate or temporary advantage gained by anyone board by transgressing this Christian agreement or rhle. This, of course, presupposes that the boards to whom territory has been assigned will adequately man that territory, or at least in good faith and purpose occupy and work it.

3. A pretty free hand should be given to the missionaries in the development of their fields. It is assumed that our missionaries are intelligent and capable men, and are better able to judge of the necessities and methods, especially in emergencies, than can the boards at home.

4. It is of paramount importance that there should be in every center where Americans and other English-speakingpeople are settled, a strong Protestant church for American and all English-speaking people. At present there are in Manila Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Methodists, and Disciples. The Episcopalians are planning, under Bishop Brent, to erect a cathedral church at a cost of not less than $100,000. The Presbyterians are planning to build a church at a cost of $50,000. The Methodists have a fine site and a temporary building, but they must arise and build a house of worship worthy of their great Church. I consider this line of work of paramount importance to the missionary success of Protestant Christianity in the Philippines, and should be regarded as a part of our missionary work• • Condensed from an interview for The Congregationalist.

IMPRESSIONS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

If you were a young man just entering upon your life-work,. wkich of the missionaTY fields you have just visited would you select 1 From every point of view I should select China. In the first place, the Chinaman is far and away the strongest man in the East. In the second place, the solution of the Chinese question is the most important of all the questions now confronting the world. Without Christianity all the powers of the earth are not able to solve that question. It seems to me that every mission in China should not only be strengthened, but doubly and trebly strengthened. There is not so much romance and out- ward attractiveness in China as in Korea, for instance, or even in Japan; but, after all, the importance of the whole missionary entel'prise lies in China, and to the deeper insight the Chinaman is the most interesting man, the possessor of the finest aDd most solid character.

Is the emphasis being laid too much on education 1 I have never been a great advocate of promiscuous education on the mission fields by mission boards. I do not think we can err in giving good general education to our native converts and their children, but I question the propriety of spending too much of our energy and missionary contributions in providing education for the young men who simply take advantage of its cheapnest for secular and selfish ends. But I have been thrilled and charmed with all the Cllristian schools and colleges I have visited, and I would by no means willingly see one of them closed or crippled. Education and religion are so closely allied that it is difficult to say how far missionary money and enterprise should be divided between the work of evangelization and that of education, except that evangelization ought always to be kept strongly in the fore front. What are the daTkest spots in the missionaTY outlook J In lands of spiritual darkness it is difficult tt speak of "darkest spots." I should say, however, that if there is a darkness more dark than other darkness, it is that which is cast into heathen darkness by the ungodliness of the American and European communities that have invaded the East for the sake of trade and empire. The corruption of Western godliness is the worst evil in the East. Of course, there are noble exceptions among Western commercial men and their families, but as a rule the European and Awerican resident in the East is a constant contradiction to all and everything which the missionary stands for. What are the brightest and most encouraging features 1 The sure purpose and promise of God. The present rapid and extraordinary progress of Christianity among all the people where the missionaries of the cross have gone. The sure and rapid loss of faith on the part of pagans in their own false gods and systems, and the widening and enveloping atmosphere created by missionary work in all heathen lands. There is no question of the ultimate triumph of the Kingdom of God in the Orient. It is only a question of time and means placed at the disposal of the missionary cause. One has only to visit the missionary field, associate with missionaries, and come into actual contact with the astonishing fruits of missionary labor to be convinced of the Divine character of the enterprise, and filled with enthusiasm for the prosecution of the work. The home churches should redouble and quadruple their contributions and interest in all foreign missionary work. The fruits on foreign missionary fields are from twice to ten times greater in proportion to the means expended than at home.

EDITORIALS The Mohonk Conference progressing, and more Indians are The friends of the Indians who yearly becoming citizens and ingather at Mohonk Lake, as guests dividual landholders. The reserof Mr. Albert Smiley, have been the vation and ration systems are means of initiating practically harmful to the Indians' moral and every piece of legislation in the in- physical welfare. The only hope terest of our red brothers which has for the red man's progress is that been enacted by Congrees during he be treated as an individual the past 20 years. This year was rather than as part of a tribe. the 21stConference. Attention has been especially attracted to Indian The condition of white children affairs because of the charges of in Indian territory requires careful corruption against United States consideration. They number four officials in connection with the al- times as many as the Indian chillotment and sale of Indian lands. dren, and yetthe vast majority are These charges are now under in- without school privileges. They vestigation, and consequently were are growing up in vice and ignonot discussed by the Conference. rance, and when Indian Territory The investigation should certainly becomes a State they will probably be thorough, and every wrongdoer be its future office-holders. should be brought to justice. The Indians still need to be pro- Much was said in praise of the tected from the greed of white Christian mission schools among settlers. This is evirlent from the the Indians, and missionaries, educondition of the Pima Indians of cators, and government officials Arizona. They have been peace_ united in testifying to the need able agriculturalists, and take pride of religious instruction in all the in the fact that they have never schools. An Indian might as well taken the life of a white man; but be left in ignorance if his own renow they have been brought to the ligious beliefs are destroyed and verge of starvation by the stealing the true knowledge of God is not of their water by white settlers. given him. Thousands of them are The government plans to build an showing themselves appreciative of expensive dam which may not re- Christian instruction, and are provlieve them, but which will benefit ing earnest, self-sacrificing, intelthose who are robbing them. Their ligent followers of Christ. case enlists our sympathy and calls for action. Among the leading men and Those best acquainted with In- women present at the recent condian affairs are hopeful that the ference were: Hon. John D. Long solution of the problem is in sight, (president), Mr. James Wood (vicebut much still remains to be done. president), A. K. Smiley, Dr. Mer- Anum ber of agencies are useless or rill E. Yates. Hon. Darwin R. harmful and should be discontin- James, Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Dr. ued, but are maintained because Lyman Abbott, Philip C. Garrett, legislators at Washington make it Miss A. B. Scoville, Miss Anna L. a personal matter that the agency Dawes, Mrs.A.H. Page, Rev. Frank in their district should be kept. Wright, and Col. R. H. Pratt, of The evil is recognized and demands Carlisle Indian School. Colonel correction. Pratt put the solution of the Indian The allotment of Indian lands is problem in a sentence when he said: "To civilize the Indian, put him into civilization; to keep him civilized, let him stay there." *

EDITORIALS

The Exterminating of the Jews sacre, Mr. Michael Davitt, commis- Mr. Alexander H. Ford, discussing the "Exterminating of the sioned by the New York American Jews," maintains that the enforcement of the" orthodox faith," and to go to the scene of the disorders the brutal persecution of the Jews in Russia, justify 1'0lstoi's ch9.rge and get at the absolute truth, has against the "Holy Synod" of the odium of instigating brutality in given, in part, the following re- Bessarabia and elsewhere in the dominions of the Czar. Mr. Ford, port: however, believes Russia to be rocked in the crater of a coming The only daily paper in Kishineff revolution, which threatens the is the Bessarabyetz. It is violently temporal supremacy of the same anti-Semitic, and the chief editor, Holy Synod and the suppression of Kroushvan by name, is of Moldaits inquisitorial methods. Russia's vian origin, and he has systematworkmen demand political emanci- ically inflamed the popular feeling pation and the downfall of an au- against the Jews. as the foes of tocratic rule whose two pillars are Russia, as the propagandists of illiteracy and fanaticism. The in· socialism, and as the enemies of dustdal population, driven out of the Christian religion. Kroushmanufacturing centers, take with van's attacks have been continuous' them the secrets of their craft, and for the last six years. Merchants leave behind a wreck of trade, and and employers giving work toJews with this industrial prosperity the were held up to public odium, and hated Jew is closely linked. It is the expulsion or extermination of the Holy Synod that is responsible the race was openly urged. The for anti-Semitism in Russia, pursu- Bessarabyetz has a circulation of ing the Jew with ferocious cruelty 20,000, chiefly among the police, by bands of Cossacks. In the name municipal employees, and workmen of religion, these exiles are forbid- generally. den to seek work at any port on the Baltic, and to approach the Two events occurring shortly befrontier within 30 miles is a capital fore Easter was seized upon by offense. Within the area where he Kroushvan to incite the mob to is allowed to find shelter, the re- murderous violence. One was the strictions are such as to promote Illurder of a boy belonging to the' starvation and induce the death village of Doubbosary, situated of thousands. Property is corre- between Kishineff and Odessa, who spondingly unsafe, and liberty is was killed by his relatives fOJ: gain. unknown. The other was a suicide. It is said that over a million of Jews have been massacred since .. Blood Accusation " the persecution began and exile was decreed. Yet, before Russia was, a Referring to the Jew, "blood acgreat Jewish kingdoll.l existed north of the Black Sea, and Kiev, cusation" is one of the strongest now too "holy" for the Jew to profane, was a Jewish capital. So weapons ever used to stir up race writes Mr. Ford. Truly the poor Jew has had a hard lot in Russia. hatred. One cause of the Kishineff As to the reoent Kishinefi' mas- massacre was a ritual murder charge. Professor Strack, in defin· ing blood ac~usation, says it is now used to denote the accusation that the Jews-or, at least, certain sects -require and employ Christian blood for ritual purposes, and to obtain such blood they even com- mit murder. * It is alleged that blood is mingled with the mazzoth (unleavened bread) at the Passover. If a Chris· tian dies by violence, rabid anti· Semites use the incident to stir UI'

the passions of an ignorant and suo perstitious rabblo, and hence coplE • Jewish Encyclopredia. Vol. III.

massacre I'tnd pillage. The first and foreign missions, refers particcase of blood accusation was in 1144, in Norwich, England; three ularly to the following statement: like charges followed in that century, and in every case condemna- In ,1793 the East India Company passed a tion without trial. In the next resolution that .he sending of missionaries century occurred the famous" Fulda" case, when thirty-four innocent into our Eastern possessions is the maddest, Jews were slaughtered by the cru- most extravagant, most unwarrantable projsaders for supposed complicity in ect that was ever proposed by an enthusiastic the murder of five children. The lunatic_ accused Jews were brutally tortured, and under torture compelled Mr. Morris, anxious to verify this to confess to a crime that was undoubtedly laid to their charge oft-quoted saying, made a careful without proof. Frederick ilL, in order to sift the matter to the bot- search for its origin and found it tom, called representatives from all parts of Europe, whose united tes- first in "The Great Value and Suctimony was that, instead of desiring blood for Passover rites, the cess of Foreign Missions," by Rev. Jews feared to defile themselves with it, and the Emperor decided, John Liggins, in which it is called, "with the general consent of the governing princes, to exonerate "A disgraceful memorial of the the Jews of the district from the grave crime with which they have company." It is also found in been charged, and to declare the remainder of the Jews in Germany " The New Acts of the Apostles." free from all suspicion." Mr. Morris says: At Bazin, Hungary, in the sixteenth century,30 Jews were pub- I have examined the records of licly burned for bleeding to death the East IndiaCompaIiyin the early a nine-year-old boy, who was after- part of 1793, when a discussion reward found alive! and had been, in garding the renewal of their charter fact, stolen by Count Wolf (well was proceeding in the House of named), who aocused the Jews as Commons. Wilberforce had proan easy way of ridding himself of posed resolutions, empowering incertain Jewish creditors! Mr. crease of chaplains and admis- Joseph Jacobs gives a list of over sion into India of missionaries and 120 cases of blood accusation be- schoolmasters, which were passed tween 1144 and 1900, and of these in Committee of the House, tho about one-third belong to the afterward excluded from the Act. boasted nineteenth century! and 14 in the last decade of it! Over The Court of Proprietors of the East India 417 victims have been sacrificed Stock entertained strong objections against during this time, and ]32 in the last them, and a meeting of the General Court century! took place in May, 1793, to consider the sub- ject_ The clause to which they objected most the East India Company and Missions was as follows: "Be it therefore enacted that the said Court shall be, and are hereby, A courteous letter from Mr. Henry empowered and required to appOint and send Morris, of the Madras Civil Service, out, from time to time, a suffiCient number of respecting the East India Company fit and proper persons for carrying into effect the purposes aforesaid, by acting as school- masters, missionaries, or otherwise. "

The meeting was stormy. Some very strong remarks were made against the above clause, especially the words to "require," as well as to "empower," the Court to employ agents for the purpose of imparting to the native inhabitants of the British dominions in India "useful knowledge," and of advancing "their religious and moral im- provement." Mr. Bensley, a Di- rector, used the following phrase: So far from approving the clause, or lis- tening to it with patience, from the first moment I heard of it I considered it the most -wild, extravagant, expensive, and unjustifia- ble project that ever was suggested by the most visionary speculator.

No doubt this is the origin of the whole matter; but it was the utterance of an individual speaker, and not the solemnly recorded res- olution of the Court of Proprietors,

19031 EDITORIALS

which must be distinguished from house-painter. The warden, morethe Court of Directors, elected by them. The resolution actually over,saidhe never had in thatprison passed was as follows: one man who could draw a straight That it is the opinion of this Court that, if the Ecclesiastical Establishment in India line. These are interesting facts, should not at this time be equal to the num- ber of the British subjects at the several but too much must not be carelessly Presidencies, the same should be made com- inferred. Education, whether man- mensurate to the several British Protestant ual or intellectual, may prevent communities in India, and that to go beyond these grosser forms of sin which that Establishment is not only an unwise ex- are the fruits of idleness and incom- penditure of the Company's property, but petency; but it does not prevent may be dangerous to the peace and good sin: it rather changes the field of order of the British possessions in the East sin and crime, and acumenates the Indies. mind and develops the capacity for the more subtle, refined, and No record of a memorial having fashionable forms of godlessness, been presented to the House of which are in the end quite as dam- Commons by the Court of Directors ning. Education has never filled the can be discovered by the Parlia- place of Regeneration, nor can any mentaryReports of 1793. In the schooling but that of the Word and following year one of the best men Spirit make men new creatures. in England, Charles Grant, became a member of the Direction; and I IN MEMORIAM am certain that, while he retained his seat as Director, no such out- LOUISE BENEDICT PIERSON rageous resolution as that under consideration would have been per- BORN JUNE 7, 1864 mitted to pass. We can, therefore, allow the ltssertion that the state- WATERFORD, NEW YORK lIlent in question was embodied in a memorial from the Directors to ENTERED INTO PARADISE be put aside as a fabrication. We should be just to our ancestors then NOVEMBER 2, 1903 governing the country under peculiar difficulties, and we have no NOWGONG, CENTRAL INDIA right to attribute to them, as the governing body, official language She went to India in November, which they never employed. 1901, under appointment of the Women's Union Missionary So- We have given Mr. Morris' letter cietyof New York City, after sev- eral years of fruitful service as in substance, because historical Secretary of the Young Women's Ohristian Association at Poughjustice should be done, and if wrong keepsie, N. Y., and at Lowell, Mass.

impressions have been produced, She felt called to direct work among the destitute women and they should be corrected, and Mr. girls of India, and while studying to acquire the language was mean- Morris is an authority on the suh- time at work among missionaries, at conferences, and as opportunity jects upon which he writes. afforded, with English-speaking residents and natives, or singing Manual Training For Character with her auto-harp in zenanas. Immediately before her last illness Building she spoke at a conference in Luck- now; then went with Miss Delia A writer in the North Amer'ican Fistler, a dear friend, to rest for a few days at Nowgong, Bundelk- Review strongly asserts that man- hand, Central India. While there she was taken with typhoid fever ual training is about as good to and was called to the higher rest of God. prevent criminal practises as vac- Donations Acknowledged cination is to prevent small-pox, No, 'Zi7, Industrial Evang. f,lission." $17 70 He instances the testimony of a No. 278. Industrial Evang. Mission … 2500 No. 279. Industrial Evang. Mission… 5 00 warden in a certain Southern peni- No. 280, Industrial Evang. Mission… 12 50 No.281. Industrial Evang. Mission.,. 1800 tentiary, where among all the con- No, 282 Industrial Evang. Mission… 10 00 No. 283. Industrial Evang. Mission,.. 19 25 victs there was not one per cent, No. 284. Industrial Evang. Mission… 340 No. 285. Industrial Evang. Mission… 1250 that had any such manual training beyond a little acquaintance with farming; where there was not one shoemaker, tailor, carpenter, or printer, and but one mechanic-a

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE FO[JNDER OF MORMONISM. By I. Wood- brought to those in despair, and bridge Riley. Dodd, Mead & Co., N. Y. how lives have been transformed by the power of God, we wonder Mr. RilEY'S sketch is a very in- that such work was not undertaken structive and suggestive book. It sooner. Mrs. Booth tells the stories is what it professes to be-" a of many of the prisoners who have psychological study of Joseph been redeemed, and while some of Smith, Jr." Professor Riley, after a the charm of her personality is long study of hypnosis and kindred lacking, the stirring narrative has themes, has carefully examined the effect of awakening an earnest the history of the Smith family, desire to have some part in this and traced back for generations his Christlike work. The book is inpsychological traits. He studies tensely interesting, and the Volunwith equal care the locality where teer Prison League caUs for our he lived and the favoring conditions for the development of the move- heMty I>ymi'athy and I>ui'port. * ment he originated. The conclusion is that there was in this re- ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By Rev. Egerton markable man a combination of reality and unreality, fraud and R. Young. Illustrated. 8vo, 258 pp. $1.25.· sincerity, which can be accounted Eaton & Mains, New York. 1903. for only by !tbnormalities in his constitution. In ten chapters Pro- Egerton Young is a prince among fessor Riley discusses Smith's ancestry and dreams, environment story-tellers. He has gathered and visions, the Mormon documents and their sources, the author's here a large number of beautiful mentality; then he exami~es his claims as a prophet, seer, revelator, and suggestive Indian legends reoccultist, exorcist, and faith healer. The book is most carefully written lating to animals, and the forces of with abundant foot-notes for verication, quotation, and reference; nature which are interesting to old and, in fact, the discussion is so scientific that we feel as tho we and young, both from their story were reading a treatise on mesmerism, hypnosis, spiritualism, clair- standpoint and as a study of the voyance, and kindred phenomena, quite as much as a biographical folklore of a dying race. From the sketch. adult's standpoint the book is made AFTER PRISON, WIIAT? By Maud BaUington Booth. 8vo, 290 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming less attractive by the narrative in H. Revell Co. 1903. which the stories are woven, but " In prison and ye visited Me," might be the legend written across this may possibly add to their the title-page of this volume. It ~unts the stm:y ot the w01'k ot interest for children. * '·The Little Mother" for the rescue of "her boys " in the states prisons PRACTICAL LESSONS FROM THE EXPERIENCE of the United States. It is a won- OF ISRAEL FOR TRE CHIIRCH OF TO·DAY. derful story and beautifully told. By Evangelist F. C. Gilbert. a Hebrew· As we read how hope has been Christian. 8vo, 390 pp. $1.00, $1.25, and $2.00. Puhlished by the ;uthor, South Lancaster, Mass. 1902.

This book is at once a compen- dium, reference book, and text-book on Bible study, In the first chapter on "God's Purpose with the Jews," the author discusses the Talmudic writings, the different sects of the Jews, God's purpose in the sanctu- ary, the priesthood and the offer- ugl>, the festiva.ls a.nd the fasts, etc Mr. Gilbert isa Hebrew scholar and thoroughly conversant with the traditions of his Jewish breth- ren, so that these traditions, as they existed at the time of Christ,

19031 BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

are vividly portrayed, and a fine Mrs. H. B. Cook has gathered exdescription of the Jewish customs, tracts to form a vivid picture of laws, and commandments, which the daily life and work of a medi- Christ so frequently condemned, is cal missionary in one of the most given. .Chapter VIII., on "What fascinating mission fields in the world. Dr. Cook tells of "Uror the Jews Might Have Known," and gency Calls," "Traveling Under Difficulties," "A Perilous Canoe Chapter XVIII., on "The Yoke Voyage, " " Work Among the Bondage, "deserveespecial mention, Wounded," "A Christian Hero," but the book, as a whole, will prove etc. Illustrations from photomost helpful to the student of the graphs add to the pen pictures. * Bible. Nearly 2,000 passages of Scripture are used in the work, and INTO ALL THE WORLD. By Amos R. Wells. there are over 50 illustrations, Illustrated. Maps. 12mo, 231 pp. 5Oc. drawings, charts, and diagrams. Paper, 35e. United Society of Christian An analytical Table of Contents, a Endeavor. Boston. 1903. scriptural and a general Index add to the usefulness of the volume. This is a volume of the" F'Orward Mission Study Course for Young Mr. Gilbert states that funds from People," edited by S. Earl Taylor the proceeds of the book shall be and Amos R. Wells. It is a conused for mission work among the densed introductory study of for- Jews in Boston, and knowing that eign mission fields by countries, at present no IIlission exists among adapted for class use. It is excelthe numerous Jews of Boston, and that Mr. Gilbert's edUcation, Jew- lently planned for the purpose. * ish as well as Christian, fits him for the work, we hope that he may be PRIl'"CELY MEN OF THE HEAVENLY KINGDOM. enabled to en ter upon the work. By Harlan P. Beach. Illustrated. 12mo, L. M. 244 pp. 50c. Paper. 35e. United Society of Christian Endeayor. Boston. 1903. SNAPSHOTS FROM THE PACIFIC. By Bishop Ridley. 12mo. 192 pp. 18. Church Mis- A biographical study of some sionary Society. London. 1903. leading missionaries to Ohina for the same study course. There are Bishop Ridley is one of the fa- sketches of Morrison, Mackenzie, inous living missionaries to the red Gilmour, Nevius, Mackay, etc. It men of British America.' His let- is a supplement to the "General ters, which make up this volume Studies of Ohina," by Dr. Arthur of snapshots, are full of anecdotes H. Smith. and incidents relating to "medicine men," trials and triumphs in PASTOR HSI, OF NORTH CHINA. By Mrs. Howmissionary work, Indians of all ard Taylor. China Inland Missions. sizes, conditions, and charactprs. The letters have much that is per- Of this book Rev. J. Hudson Taysonal, but give an excellent idea of I~r writes: "Intensely interesting, the bishop's work in the diocese of it will carry the reader's attention Caledonia, British America. * from beginning to end. Great pains have been taken to insure A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. thorough accuracy in relating the R. Cook. Illustrated. Map. l~mo, 162 facts of this remarkable life. This pp. 28. Religious Tract Society. Lon- book is as equel to 'One of Ohina's don. 1903. Scholars,' and far surpasses in in- terest that earlier part of the story. Our readers are already acquaint- It ought to do much toward deeped with Dr. Cook and his work as en ing the spiritual life of the Lord's a physician to the bodies and souls people, and in calling forth the of the black men of Central Africa. prayer that many more such men From his exceedingly graphic and may be raised up among the literati j.nteresting letters and journals, of China."

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By 5. The impetus which Ramabai's Franl'ois CoWard. Illustrated. 8vo, 650 example has given to the Indian Vo'rk~2.~.American Tract Society, New Christian Church.

We reviewed this valuable book 6. Other schools started for girls and widows of India. Besides this, when it was published in England the leaders of many other faith in- stitutions look to her for advice, a few years ago. M. Coillard is one "help, and encouragement.

of the ablest living missionaries, None of Ramabai's institutions are yet self-supporting. Mukti Sa.- and his story of twenty years' dan, Kripa Sadan, and the Boys' Orphanage are all faith institupioneering among the Barotsi's of tions, started in obedience to God's call; and while Ramabai makes the Upper Zambesi is full to over- known to the public the needs of Hindu women, she no longer makes flowing with interest and instruc- direct appeals for money, except in prayer to God alone, Leaving Him tion. * to suggest to His children whether they should help the work or not. PANDITA &AMABAI: THE WIDOW'S Fr.IEND. An Australasian edition of .. The Hindu THE GLORY OF ISRAEL is a new High Caste Woman." By Pandita Rama- hai. With a sequel by her daughter Man- magazine reiating to Jewish mis- oramabai. Illustrated. 12mo, 195 pp. R8., 2-10-0; 38. 6d.; $1.00. Order from Pandita sions. It is edited by Rev. T. W. Ramabai, Kedgaon, Poona District, India. Chalmers, of the "Union Mission When Ramabai's book first made its appearance, it awakened men to Israel," in Pittsburg. (50 cents and women of America, England, and India to a clearer realization of a year.) The first number promises the terrible wrongs that the women of India were suffering-and the well, with notes on Jewish missions, little children as well. It fearlessly revealed the actual condition of "A Plea for Jewish Evangelizathings, and told what a Hindu educated woman believed to be the tion," a sketch of "Joseph Rabino- witz," etc.

cause and the remedy. It is still NEW BOOKS the best book on the subject, and TO-DAY IN SYRIA AND PALESTINIJ:. By William Elroy Curtis. Illustrated. 8vo, 529 pp. this edition is made doubly valu- $2.00, net. Revell. 1903. My TOUR IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA. By F. H. able by Manoramabai's sequel, Deverell. Illustrated. Map. 8vo, 269 pp.

which tells of Ramabai's rescue Eyre & Spottiswood, London. 1903.

work, from the founding of Sharada A FLIGHT FOR LIFE. By Rev. .James H.

RobertS. $1.25. The Pilgrim Pr""", Bo8- Sadan to 1901. It is full of interest- ton. 1903. THK CHINESE BOOK OF MARTYRS. By Luella Miner. $1.50, net. The Pilgrim Press, ing incidents which show the preju- Boston. 1903.

dice and hatred of Hindu men, de- ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. By FraD<;ois Coillard. Illustrated. Map. scribes the terrible famine scenes of 8vo, 650 pp. $2.50. American Tract So- 1897, and tells of the blessed results – ciety, New York. 1903. SNAPSHOTS FROM THE NORTH PACIFIC. By of saving and teaching the young Bishop Ridley. Illustrated. 12mo, 195 widows. pp. 2… Church Missionary Society, Lon- don. 1903.

We quote few a paragraphs about AFTER PRISON, WHAT? By Maud Ballington Booth. 8vo, 290 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming influence of the Pundita's work: H. Revell Co. 1903.

1. An increased sentiment in the THE WORKlNG MAN AND SOCIAL PROBLEMS. By Charles Stetzle. 12mo. 75c., net. Flem- Hindu comlUunity in favor of ing H. Revell Co. 1903. THE NEGRO PROBLEM. Illustrated. 12mo.234 widow remarriage. 2. Increasing interest in the Kin- pp $1.25. net. .James Pott & Co., New York. 1903.

dergarten system and female educa- CONQUESTS OF THE BIBLE. Illustrated Report of the B. and F. B. S .• London. ln02-3. tion. 3. The desire of Hindu men for PIONEER MISSIONARIES OF THE CHURCH By C. C. Creegan 12mo. $U'5. American the education of their wives. Tract Society, New York. 1903.

4. Hindu people who live in Ked- PRINCELY MEN TN THE HEAV]l)NLY KINGDOM.

gaon and the surrounding country By Rev. H. P. Beach. 12mO, 244 PI'. nO".

Paper. 35c. United Society of Christian are more careful not to ill-treat the Endeavor, Boston. 1903. little wives and widows, lest they STRANGE FACES FROM MANY PLACES. Pamphrun away and go to Ramabai. let. 9d. Church Missionary Socie~y, London. 1903.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA An Occupation The Central Union M.ost Christlike Railway Station of What One Tho the wisdom of Cincinnati is not a Society the method of rais- particularly attractive resort. It is capacious enough, but dark, Has Done ing money adopted gloomy, filled with oppressiveness and stale odors of smoke and damp- by the Christian ness. There is a figure there which always catches our eye. It is that and Missionary Alliance (of which of one of the members of our Cin- cinnati Deaconess Home. She is Rev. A. B. Simpson is the head) put there to direct, befriend, and save from those who would entrap may well be doubted-that of de- and betray them young girls com- ing into the city from country pending mainly upon appeals and homes, and unaware of the human vultures lurking to devour them. collections made at 11 few large an- We have been introduced to this deaconess a number of times, but nual conventions held in various she never recognizes us. Wedoubt if she ever sees us. Her eyes are parts of the country-yet the re- intently strained for others. She wants to be the first to greet those flultS thus secured tire by no means she would assist. It is a Christ- like work, made necessary by the inconsiderable, si.nce in this way diabolical deeds of infamy plotted by inhuman ghouls. But we h:tve some $215,000 have been paid or often thought of this sister of the people, with her young life and pledged this year-at Old Orchard, sweet face, spending her days, sum- mer and winter, standing and $42,000; Lancaster, Pa., $37,000; walking on those cold pavements and amid all the hissing of steam, Cleveland, $12,500; Atlanta, $10,- shrieking of whistles, clamor of bells, and rushing of continuous 500; New York City, $96,000, etc. crowds-in that noxious atmos- phere, full of griminess and rheu- Dr. Dowie's Speaking of John matic threatenings. But it is such as she who hold at bay the emis- .. Mission" to Alexander Dowie saries of the evil one. She is an angel of light in that place devoid New York City and his financial of sunshine.-Wesfe1'n Chr'istian Advocate. shrewdness, the In- terior, of Chicago, says: Bible Teachers' This school aims to Training.school. train Bible teach- Boston, Chicago, and Salt Lake all show to us that among modern New York ers for work at inventions no invention pays like a home and abroad. new religion. Anybody who has listened to Dr. Dowie knows that Under the presidency of Dr. W. W. he can't preach, just as anybody White, and with the assistance of who has read" Science and Health" a large number of able Bible teach;- knows that the author of that well- sold book can not write English. But the modern Elijah can adver- tise to perfection. No man ever lived who understood that art bet- ter. Hi~ rainbow-colored pulpit gowns, hIS surpliced choir, his nni- for~ed guards, and constant pro- ceSSlOns of one sort and another all stamp him as the shrewdest "promoter" of the age. And now that he is about to imitate the great spectacular effects of Lourdes, in France, by railway trains run to accommodate his disciples and be- lievers, we see that he can take a hint as well as originate' devices. The monks at Lourdes receive each . twelvemonth as much as Dr. Dowie has acc~ml!lated in ~wenty years, and a wmnmg card m their great game is the railway" specials" run from every part of France and cen· tering at the famous grotto.

ers and lecturers on various topics, new men arrive, now en 1'oute, this school offers a splendid oppor- there will be 4 white men on the tunity for missionaries on furlough tiehl. We ha.ve never had a word and those preparing for the field to of complaint from our white mislearn to use their .. Sword of the Spirit" to better advantage. The sionaries nor from the natives conschedule for the present term in- cerning the acceptability or work cludes courses in the Gospels, Isaiah, and other books of the Bible; of the negro missionaries. Mr. Church History and Missions, Sheppard is a fellow of the Royal Prayer, Homiletics, Teaching, Personal Work, The Christian Life, Geographical Society, and the other and Oriental Research. Among the instructors are Dr. White, Mr. negro missionaries all have fairly George Soltau, Robert E. Speer, good education, one of them being and Dr. Rogers, of Drew Theologi- a physician. cal Seminary. Further informa· tion may be had from Dr. W. W. Tuskegee A gift has recently White, 83 East Fifty-fifth Street, New York City. Moving been received by Forward this school of $20,- 000 from the estate of Edward I. Brown, of Boston.

In attendance the 1,200 mark has been passed, within thirty days 1,048 were refused admission for lack of room and means, and on an average about 30 a day appliedin The Oriental This training-school vain to be received. During the Mission for missionaries has past few months the school has re- Seminary. just been founded ceived over $1,600 in small dona- Boston. Mass. by Rev. P. Holler, tions from colored people in vari- a returned mission- ous parts of the country, the largest ary from India. It aims to give a sum ever received toward its sup- real technical missionary training port from colored people in one in vernaculars, religions, and phi- year.

losophies of non-Christians and in Red Men Mol' ethan 1,500 in a Christian Christian S i 0 u x history and theory of missions to Council met in annual conmale and female resident and cor- ference September respondent missionary candidates, 10-13, coming together from the two Dakotas, Minnesota, Nebraska, and to pastors and mission friends and Montana. Two hundred dele- gates were enrolled, representing at home. It if! non-sectarian, and every church and every organiza- tion of an educational 01' a religious includes a correspondence course. character under the auspices of the Presbyterian and Congregational Further information may be had denominations among' the Sioux. For sixty-nine years these 2 bodi~s by applying to Rev. P. Holler, 135 of Christians have been carrying on the work of missions among Hillside Street, Roxbury, Boston, this tribe. Of the 30,000 Sioux, fully one-fourth are under the Mass. dominating influences of these 2 churches. There are organized The Negro as The N ash v i 11 e among them some 50 congrega- a Missionary Christian Advocate tions, with an aggregate member. ship of 2,500 communicants and having stated that 1,500 Sunday – school members. some of the mission boards .. had not been able to make satisfactory use of negro missionaries," The Missionary (Presbyterian Church, South) publishes this statement from Dr. Williams, of the Upper Kongo Mission: In connection with our Luebo Presbyterian Mission we have 8 negro missionaries, and when 2

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

They have churcheFl, Sunday- 13,000 people. In addition to all schools, prayer-meetings, Young Men's Christian Associations, this loss of church property, many Young People's Societies, Christian of the people of the island lost their Endeavor, and missionary societies marketable produce, their food -all the machinery of modern supplies, and also their homes, with church organizations in efficient all that they contained. The Engoperation. One of the most strik- lish Baptist Missionary Society has ing features was the anniversary promptly responded to the appeal of the woman's missionary associa- for help, and has opened a Jamaica tions. These women of the plains Relief Fund. Serious damage also contribute annually more than one befel the work of the United Free dollar per capita to missions. Church of Scotland.

Evangelization As the fruitage of The Panama Here is a republic of Cuba only four years' Republic born in a day (No- work, the following vember5, 10(3), and 12 Christian bodies are now repre- without a drop of blood being shed sented in this island: Baptist apparently. It seems likely to con- (North and South), Presbyterian tinue to control the Isthmus of (North and South), Methodist Panama, tho Columbia will proba- Church (South), Congregational, bly make a stubborn remonstrance Disciple, Episcopal, Quaker, Evan- and resistance to being deprived of gelical Association, Unitarian Pen- so valuable a strip of territory. tecostal Mission, and some scattered The revolt was carefully planned, work besides. Approximatestatis- and seems to have been well-nigh tics are as follows: unanimous with part of the people.

Churches and preaching stations 100 The only missions in Panama are Pastors and preachers.. . . . . . . . . . 150 the British and Foreign Sailors' Church edifices…………. ….. 10 Society in Colon, and Wesleyan Church members ……………. 3,000 Methodist Mission in Colon and Candidates for membership… .. 600 Aspinwall. Candidates for the ministry. . . . . 20 Sunday·schools. … .. . …… .. … 85 The reports from Colombia, Pupils………………………. 4,000 where the Presbyterian Church Day-schools…………………. 55 (North) has a strong mission and Pupils………………………. 2,000 the American Bible Society has colporteurs, are somewhat disquiet- Desolation The cyclone which ing; but it is hoped that the storm in Jamaica swept over the will soon blow over, and that the work can then go forward as usual. island of Jamaica a few weeks ago did an immense EUROPE amount of damage to the chapels The Bible The British and and mission houses of the Baptist Society's New Foreign Bible Socongregations. According to the Departure ciety is making its statement put forth by the Jamaica Baptist Union, 33 chapels were de- centennial notable stroyed and 20 damaged, 6 mission by a special offering of the revised houses were destroyed and 11 edition of the Bible to the Englishdamaged, 17 school-rooms and 8 speaking world. Heretofore the teacher-s' residences were destroyed, society has confined its Bible puband 4 more of both school-rooms lication to the Authorized Version. and residences were injured. The But this year it issues the Revised general loss is estimated by the Version for general circulation. A Union at not less than $75,000. cheap edition has also appeared of The chapels that were demolished the whole Bible which can be sold furnished accommodation for about

in India for 10 annas, and the New had 23 male missionaries in China., Testament, in a little larger type, at 4, annas. Thousands of these but no lady missionary, when he latter will soon find their way into the hands of the students and Eng- visited that empire twenty years lish-speakingnatives in all parts of the land. The society is also to be ago. To-day there were 72 missioncommended for its enterprise in arranging for a standard Greek aries, of whom 18 were women. The text of the New Testament, now in course of preparation. number of church-members had in- The Wesleyan The Wesleyan Mis- creased fivefold, and now totaled Forward sionary Society of Movement England is reJoI- nearly 10,000. The remarkable cing over a revived growth of Christian work in China missionary interest, but the expressed hope of the recent confer- during recent years, and the posience at Camborne was "that the revival will extend throughout all tion and needs of the active Chrisour circuits, and raise our whole missionary enterprise to a level tian community which has been worthy of our history and our vocation." The conference declared gathered by the labors of the soits deliberate conviction that the present duty of the Church to the ciety's missionaries, has created foreign missionary cause required that (a) the missionary prayer- many serious problems. meeting should be revived in every circuit; (b) there should be a great A Society It appears that the increase in the number of lives ("onsecrated to missionary service and Evangelical and C. M. S. is taken to pledged subscribers to and workers for the cause; (c) the present income also Fraternal task by some Britof the missionary society should be at least doubled. ish Episcopalians Serious Dearth At a recent meet- for being so liberal and brotherly of Missionaries iug of the directors as touching other missions, and of the London Missionary Society special attention. hence puts forth this " maniwas called to the dearth of male and female candidates for the mis- festo ": sionary service in connection with the society. Through lack of funds The Church Missionary Society the society has for some time been has its own distinctive principlescompelled to discourage offers of the principles of the Apostolic Age, service, but need of workers is now of the English Reformation, of the being felt acutely, especially in view Evangelical Revival; and on those of possible developments .with the principles it stands, and intends by aid of funds from the Al'thington the grace of God to stand. It bequest. The Rev. R. Wardlaw maintains, and will maintain, its Thompson stated that the society just ilidependence-not independ- ence of the Church Dr of its consti- tuted authorities, but the reason- able independence of a body of loyal Churchmen banded together for the preaching of Christ in the world. At the same time, it de- clines to be turned aside by ground- less and unworthy suspicions from its ancient practise of friendly in- tercourse with othe-:- societies, whether within the Church of Eng- land or within the wider range of Protestant Christendom; and it rejoices to see, what its founders would have rejoiced to see-" but died without the sight "-the Church of England as a body, and its Episcopate in particular, foster- ing the missionary enterprise. Let the words of the great Bishop of Minnesota., at the C. M. S. Centen- ary meeting in this hall, be recalled. " I have tried," he said, "to see the image of my Master upon the faces of those from whom I differ, and God has overpaid me a thou- sandfold."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

The Growth of a Decade in French nance of the work of the Board in Miss.ions.-The record of the Evan- Micronesia, and while unable to gelical Missionary Society of Paris, assume this work, they are solicit- which is the society of Protestants ous that it be carried on in full in France, during the last decade strength. This proposal is a prac- is very commendable. In all tical proof of the sincerity of their France' there are about 600,000 desire and of the noble Christian Protestants, and during the past comity of these brethren, and ten years their foreign missionaries promises well for the future of the have increased from 37 to 97, and work in Micronesia.-Missionary their annual income from $65,000 Herald.

to $225,000. Marked There are but 4 Protestantism Protestants in Bel- Growth in American Boa l' d in Belgium gium, as also in Audria mission arie s in France, are a feeble Austria, but there folk, but of late have been rapidly are 14 ordained Bohemian pastors coming to activity and vigor. As and 5 .evangelists. The report of far back as 1887 a Bible depository the missions just received states was opened by the British and that 213 new members were re- Foreign Bible Society, with a col- ceived into the churches during porteur following soon. In 1848 the year and 5 new churches were the Belgian Missionary Church was organized, making 18 Congrega- organized, which has since grown tional churches now in the mission, to 35 churches, with 6,351 members, with 1,414 members. During the with 37 pastors and 12 colporteurs year 1,880 Bibles W9re distributed, to care for these and 100 other 11,803 Testaments, and 7,882 por- places of regular worship, and 80 tions, besides large quantities of other stations. Strange to say, other evangelical literature.

thus far, since theological schools Sale of Mr. Joseph Mcfor Belgians do not exist, no Bel- Indulgences Cabe, once a Cathogian pastor is to be had, and of the 37, 1 is a German, 2 are French, 4 in Spain lic priest, has an are Flemish, and all the rest are article in the Con- Swiss. temporary Review for July, in which he says: A Fine Case The Christian En- Few in England are aware that of Christian deavor Union of the Church of Rome continues in Comity Berlin, Germany, Spain, in the twentieth century, under the lead' of the outrageous practise of the sale their president, Rev. F. Belcher, of indulgences, against which the has offered to support 1 or 2 Ger- conscience of Europe protested s~ man missionaries under the care of the American Board in the Caro- vehemently four centuries ago. I line Islands. The Board has been say deliberately the "oale" of inseeking such missionaries, so as to comply with the request of the dulgences, for the subterfuge by local authorities that the German which the Church seeks to evade language instead of English may be used in the training-schools. This the charge is hardly less discreditoffer comes most opportunely to able than the fact. I have two of meet this demand. The Protestant German missionary societies are these precious documents, or bulas, deeply interested in the mainte- before me. They were bought by a friend in Madrid in the year of grace 1901, and they bear that date. A conspicuous bill in the window of an ordinary bookseller's shop announced that bulas were to be had within, and my friend went in and asked for some. He is clearly not a Spaniard, presumably a her-

etic, but no questions were asked. mission station can be opened, and For the sum of 75 centesimos (nomi- the two in existence are hopelessly nally 7%,dJ-the sum being stated inadequate to touch even the fringe very conspicuously on the top of of Judaism. In Galicia almost the the bula-he was handed a much- same state of things exists; the besealed and imposingly phrased Jesuits have such power-that Protdocument which promised him a estant missions are well-nigh im- " plenary indulgence" on the usual possible. conditions. A further7%,d. secUI'ed a bula which granted him permis- One land, however, is open to the sion to eat meat on the days of missionary, and that is Roumania. Lent. Both documents talk mag- The difficulty there is the treatniloquently of the crusades in which ment of the Jews by ~hose who are Spain took so glorious a part. The known to them as Ohristians. The Spaniards helped rather by money Jew is expected to fulfil all the than by personal service, and the duties of a citizen, but is allowed Holy Father rewarded them with none of the rights which belong to these spiritual privileges. Very citizenship. He is excluded from soon the transaction became uncom- many trades and professions, and monly like a sale. No alms-limos- entirely from the civil service and na, as the bula calls your payment higher ranks of the army. He is -no indulgence; pay your 75 cent- compelled to live in the towns only, imos, and the document is handed and is refused the right to own 9ver in a very business-like way. land. He is, in addition, subjected to various forms of oppression, The Decease Pastor Friedrich and is the object of contempt and hatred. of a Christian S tot t e, supel'in- None the less does the form of Hebrew ten_ 'ntof the West Ohristianity professed in this land repel him. He sees in the churches German Society for picture-worship; in the priests ig- norantand often worldly men; and Israel since 1877, died July 30th, at in the people utter ignorance of the Bible and the real truths of their the age of sixty-two years. The or- faith.

ganization grew and prospered Missionary work was commenced here as a result of the tour of inunderhis efficient management, and spection made by Drs. Bonar and M'Oheyne in 1840. The center of it will be difficult to find a successor. the work is at Bucharest, the capi- tal of the country, which contains In addition to direct work among some 45,000 Jews. School work is carried on among the children. No the Jews, Pastor Stottewas deeply less than 4,000 girls have passed through the girls' old school, and interested in the formation of an in- there are 227 at present under in- struction. A new effort has lately ternational organization of Jewish been made to reach the better class Jews by opening a high school for missionary societies. It was chiefly girls. This has been wonderfully blessed of God, and was filled up through his personal efforts that almost from the day of opening. It has 194 girls, of whom 15 are boardthe General Oonference for the ers, and the school is self-support- Work of the Evangelical Ohurches among Israel was held in Oologne, October 6, 1000, and he rejoiced in ,the prospect of the second General Oonference, held in London Octo- ber 21 of this year.

Work Among The Jewish nation the Jews has been estimated of Roumania to number 10,000,- 000. Of these no less than three-fifths-that is, 6,000,OOO-live in Eastern Europe.

Here, then, is the real problem of Jewish missions. But it is an ex- ceedingly difficult one. Four mil- lions of Jews are shut up in the ghettos of Russia, where no new

1903J GENERAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. It is our great longing, as toward religious dissenters in Russoon as the necessary funds Hre forthcoming, to open a boys' sia. The ukase confiscating all the school. property of the Armenian churches The adults are reached by means of evangelistic methods and visita- and convents throughout the Emtion. There are open doors on every side, and abundant oppor- pire has exasperated the people, tunities; but the staff is inadequate. One ordained missionary and three and almost daily the press decolporteurs are not sufficient for a district twice as large as the British spatches report a tumult, often at- Isles.-J. H. ADENEY, in Jewish Missionary Intelligence. tended with bloodshed, in tile Cau- Russian Jews There is still indeed casus, when a regiment of Cossacks Seeking Light indifference, and is sent to break open the church there is apathy, but the great abyss which ·existed be- doors and rifle the church treasury. tween Judaism and Christianity is disappearing. They tell us that The Novoe VTemya, the organ of only those who know the mind of the. Russian and Polish Jews can the reactionary ministry now in have any idea of the change that is power, treat~ the matter in a high going on among them. Once, nothing was shunned by them so much and dictatorial tone. It says:" Reas the name of Jesus; now they beg to be acquainted with His Per- sistance is futile. The Armenians son and doctrines. The late Mr. Eppstein, of Bristol, England, said may organize dozens of demonthat Jews came to him all the way from Russia to inquire about Christ strations, but the decree will be -not the ignorant or the mercenary, but the highly educated, most enforced. The blood that is shed respectable, and learned sort. Three rabbis came recently from can not stop its execution." that counky, with no other object than to be carefully instructed in Bishop Sarajian, of Worcester, the way of salvation. Men wrote to Mr. Eppstein from a rabbiorical Mass., with two colleagues, has college there, describing themselves as thiTsting for the truth, men who gone to Washington, to send once were agnostics, but now rejoice to see that there is a God of through the Russian ambassador Israel, who is the God Of the other nations as well.-Jewish Mi.~8ion­ a petition to the Czar, drawn up aTy InteLUgencer. by a convention lately held in Religious The unscrupulous- Persecution ness shown by the Providence, R. I., of delegates from in Russia R us s ian govern- all the Armenian churches in the ment in regal'd to United States. Manchuria is just now being strikingly exemplified also in its policy ASIA American It is literally true, Colleges in as somebody has Turkey said: The most striking and interesting part of American mission work in Turkey is in the col- leges. Robert College, at Constlln- tinople, is the oldest; then follow, according to the date of beginnings, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, Central Turkey Colle·ge at Aintab, Euphrates College at Har- poot, Anatolia College at Mar- sovan, and St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus. Robert College, founded by a New York Christian gentle- man, stands especially high in the character and success of itA gradu- ates. Many officials of high posi- tion, and professors, editors, phy- sicians, merchants, who are influ- ential men in European Turkey, in Bulgaria, Servia, and other states: are alumni of Robert College. The Oollege at Beirut has property amounting to $400,000, and has been making good progress in the

growth of it.s branches of studies, he said no person should speak to him or come to our dispensary for the accommodations of its build- medicine. His own children hereings, and the completeness of its apparatus and equipments. There moved from our school, and since his speech there has not been a are 10 professors and more than 40 single Hindustani Moslem at our teachers in all. There are nearly dispensary. Even a man whose 1,500 students in all the colleges, life I saved from strangulated her- 771 of whom are Armenians. America and Turkey should both nia some years ago has gone to the government hospital rather than be found ready to protect institu- come to us, because this individual tions of such far-reaching hene- made it plain that it was sinful to ficence. be treated by a Kafir (infidel). It A Great Beirut, Syria, holds is, however, refreshing to see that Mission Press the second largest the Arabs are getting beyond that mission press stage, and now listen quietly to in the world, being surpassed only by the one in Shanghai, and the very thoughtful, helpful adby printing in Arabic the Bible dresses of Salem; to whom I gave and many other books it is invaluable as an evangelizing agency. employment as an evangelist a Starting in Malta in 1822. removed week ago.-United Free Church to Beirut in 1834, it has now attained Record. to 5 steam presses, 6 hand presses, 1 lithograph press, 2 type foun- Rate of During the last ten dries, etc. Hence there have been issued 703,000,000 .pages, including Progress years the Hindu 600,000 copies of the Bible and parts. Probably it is doing more than all in India community has deother agencies to affect the Mohammedan world throughout India, creas~d one-quarter Persia, Turkey, Arabia, and North Africa to the Atlantic. per cent., showing that it is on the down grade. The Mohammedan community. of which so much is heard as to its proselytizing power, has increased 9 per cent., but the native Protestant Christian com- munity of India has increased 50 percent. When people say: "There are more heathen born every year A Stir Made In the Recor'd for than there are Christians, how can by a August of last year you possibly overtake heathenism Conversion an account was at that rate?" we are not alto- given of the con- gether anxious to answer such version of Sheik Salem, and in people; we can say that what is April this year there was a brief impossible with man is possible paragraph indicating some of the with God. But we have also this trials he has since undergone. The to say: If the tendency shown by Rev. Dr. Young, in a letter dated the census is continued for fifty Aden, July 15th, gives the follow- years, what will be the aspect of ing later particulars regarding him: India then? J. A. VANES.

I think I told you that Sheik HowtheLeaven We must notmeas- Salem was forced to leave Dhala partly on account of fever, and of the ure the results of partly on account of the persecution he had to suffer because of his Gospel Works missLm work by change from Mohammedanism, the imam's son ('penly advising that the census tables he ought to be put to death. Well, !lince his return to Sheik-Othman only. A recent writ!'r on the attithere has been a considerable stir among the people, arid one Moslem tude of educated Hindus toward government official has been doing his best to get Salem silenced, and Christianity has laid stress upon I believe that in the mosque (Indian) the fact that Christian influences are everywhere stirring at the roots of Indian national life. and those who have not studied the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in vain are read'ing Christianity There are 23 societies and churches into ~Hinduis1n. To-day quotations in connection with which work is from the Scriptures and from Chris- carried on by the mission, and 65 tian hymn-books are frequently stations in India, Burma, Ceylon, made by Indians upon public plat- China, Japan, and Sumatra; with forms. and altogether the attitude 30 hospitals, and 15 homes for uf antagonism is slowly changing. lepers' children. The number of In connection with such manifesta- inmates in the society's homes. and tions of the indirect influences of in those which receive aid-adults Christianity. it is singularly inter- and children-is about 6,420. Of esting to find that in a recent little this number there are about 270 volume of songs for the worship of leper children, and 570 untaihted the goddess Durga, a translation children. There are now ahout of the well-known hymn. by Miss 2,500 baptized Christians. Anna L. Walker. "Work, for the Night is Coming," is given a promi- Hope for We remember ta nent place. Hindu Women have heard a prom' The Power of A missionary in inent missionary Caste South India reports a visit which he affirm that when he arrived in paid to a village magistrate who India less than fifty years ago there himself was not of a high caste, tho a caste man. While talking with were not in his mission field of this magistrate, a pariah came, 17,000,000 people 17.women that bringing a letter, and this is what happened: First the pariah took off could read a line of any language. his shoes; then he went to the other side of the ro.ad and stood in a deep Now in that province there are gutter, into which the village filth was swept. He took off his turban, scores of high-schools and at least placed his forehead in the. dust, and began to address the great man one college for women, and the in terms such as he would have u~ed in addressing the Almighty. university is graduating young And all the time the magistrate was regarding him with inexpressi- women every year. One single ble scorn, and heaping terms 'of mission school we know of has ~ent contempt upon him. out over 1,000 fairly well-educated married women into many parts of the province. The same is sub- stantially true of nearly every province in the empire; thousands of Christian girls, and of non- Christians, too, are receiving from missionaries a good practical edu- cation saturated with instruction that is making them wise unto salvation. Omniscience alone can estimate what the fruit of this work sbaH be.-Indinn Witness.

The Mission to The last report of A Single As an example of Church in the a strong nati ve Lepers in India this society shows Marathi Mission church, let us take receipts from all the first church of Ahmednagar. This church has 1, 143 sources the largest on record: names on its roll, of whom 569 are communicants, 253 are candidates At Chandkuri, the second largest for baptism, and 321 are children; asylum in India. there were at the lOS were added to the church in close of the year over 500 inmates, 19('2. The Sunday-school has 1,139 including 94 untainted children in members in 3 sections. The church the home. At Mandalay, in Bur- pays all its bills, and contributes ma, a much-needed church has been for the support of the poor and for built. In China the work is pros- various outside societies. Its Chrispering; and at Tokyo a new ward for women has been erected. Help has also been rendered to the small asylum in Sumatra belonging- to the Basel Missionary Society.

tian Endeavor Society is held in 9 marvelous change in the situation sections, and has a memben;hip of is apparent to-day. In a letter 679. There is another church in written early in July, Mr. Byrde the same city with 65 members tells of 13 missions now peacefully which receives no aid from the mis- working in Hunan; having a force sion or the Board. of rather more than 50 mission- aries, 30 of whom had recently met. How the " I have found faith for conference in Chang-sa, the capital of the province. Every Fu Chinese Give in our Chi n e s e city (capital of a prefecture) in Hu- nan, with one exception, is actu- Christians," say s ally, or will be this year, occupied by foreign workers. It will be the Rev. J. Macgowan, of Amoy, lamentable indeed if, through lack of men and means, the oppor- "for I know they are easily stirred tunity of evangelizing the great areas surrounding these centers is when some case that effects the in- lost.

terest of Christ's Kingdom is con- What a Cheuntung Liang Chinese States- Cheng has these cerned. All the churches man Thinks appreciative words in my district are self-supporting of Missions concerning m i s – this year. Thank God for that! sions, which should serve as an "antidote" to the pes- I feel there are large resources simistic conclusions of the wise- acre globe-trotters. In general, he among our 'churches that we have thinks they deserve the bulk of the credit for the opening of China to not yet touched. The Chinese are trade. And of the schools he says: " Many of them are of high standa money-loving people-almost as ard, and command universal re- spect." As to another branch of much so as the English!-butwhen evangelizing work, he states this conclusion: their hearts are touched they can That which, above all else, has be as lavish as tho money had no opened the way for missions is the presence of the medical missionhold upon them whatsoever." aries, with their hospitals and dis- pensaries, some 200 in number. How the During the period They are revolutionizing Chinese Word Spreads of eighty-one years ideas of the proper treatment of the sick. from the printing of Dr. Morrison's Chinese New Tes- Chinese Jews A correspondent, tament in 1813 to 1894, the total in Hongkong writing to the Hazecirculation, including the Scriptures given away before the prin- firah from Hongciple of selling was established, was kong, states that there is at that about 5,500,000 volumes. In the port a numerous body of people last eight years, from 1894 to 1902, who are called by the Chinese" Withe circulation has been over 4,660,- Du," but who, according to the 000 volumes, of which 51,000 were writer, are really a native sect of whole Bibles and 184,000 New Testa- Jews, whobave been settled there ments. Of this number all but from time immemorial. In dress, about 100,000 were sold. manners, and customs they differ GrcatChanges Five years ago the .in Hunan vast inland Chinese province of Hunan was closed to all foreigners and in an attitude of overt and aggressive hostility to the Christian religiou. It was from Hunan that, in 1891, a stream of infamous placards and literature issued whichinHamed the whole province and led to the riots and massacres that soon after occurred in the Yang-tse valley. A

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLH1ENCE

in no respect from the rest of the 7. Young men frequently wear a inhabitants. Their women are kind of bangs, while women have noted both for industry, cleanli- their hair pulled out in front. ness, and high morality. The language used among themselves is S. The roof of a house is frequentthe Spanish, but their children are ly built before the foundation. instructed in Chinese and Persian as well. In all kinds of manual 9. A ·book is read from above labor, and in various branches of downward and from right to left. commerce, they are very proficient. Jewish rites and ceremonies, how- 10. Writing is done with a brush, ever, are, with the exception of the held at right angles to the paper.

Shofar, which they blow on the 11. A sick person is dressed up in occasion of the New-year and of all his finery just before he dies. the Feast of Tabernacles entirely unknown among them. On the 12. Delicacies and sweets are Sabbath they dress in festive gar- often eaten at the beginning of a ments, but do not abstain from meal instead of at .the end.

work. 13. Wines are drunk hot im;tead Mr. Osborn J. Baggalby wrote to of cold.

the London Globe that the sect The Russians in Weare thankful to must be descendants of the Spanish Manchuria. An learn from a corre- Jews expelled from Spain in the time of Ferdinand and Isabella Error Corrected spondent in Man- (1492), as the fact that they speak Spanish among themselves clearly churia that the proves. That they have a knowledge of the Persian language also, statement in regard to the opposiand transmit it from father to son, points to the fact that they went tion of the Russian government to through Persia, and that they must have made that country their home Protestant missions there was un- for a considerable period before founded (July REVIEW, page 555).

they migrated to China. Wi-Du It was accepted on what seemed (as they are termed in China) is probably a corruption of Judio good authority by Dr. B. L. Living- (Spanish).-Jewish Missionary Intelligencer. stone-Learmonth, of Newchwang, Why are A missionary writes: the Chine,e writes from Honan: Russia is not obstructing or pre- venting "the reopening of abanso Odd? 1. A barber strops doned mission stations." Nearly all the preaching chapels are open his razor by turn- again daily, and all the mis- sion centers have been reoccupied, ing it over on its face instead of on and some new ones have now a resident foreign missionary. The its back. only exception to this is that in 2. The Chinese use mats on the Port Arthur and the land leased from Russia, where the Danish ceiling instead of on the floor. mission is working, they have been compelled to confine their efforts 3. They do not wear their ties to work among their former conaround their necks, but around verts. . • . I have it on the au- thority of the Russian administheir ankles. trator in this port that .. it is not allowable at present for the Greek 4. Women ride horseback astride. Church to conduct missions in Man- churia." Russia has appropriated 5. Ships are launched sideways. none of our buildings. . • . Dr. Greig is on excellent terms with 6. Women wear trowsers, no the Russian residents in Kurin…. There is not now the general deskirts, and short upper garments, mand for Ohristian teaching which was seen three or four years ago, while men wear long gowns and but in some places the chapels are even better attended, and there long hair. has been a deepening of spiritual life of' the average church-member as a result of the trials of 1000.

AFRICA water. A father who was bitten A West African Mrs. H. M. John- by a dog called his new-born child Congregation ston, of Efulen, Inja-a dog. The son of parents writes: who had been in touch with mis- sionaries was called Usonto (Sun- " As I looked over the congregation on Sunday, numbering about day), he having been born on that 500, I could but contrast it with some of the home chul'ches. Yes, day. A woman of one village went babies, lots of them; one monkey; to the river for water; while there no dogs this time, but one tame wild pig, besides, men, women, and she gave birth to a daughter; rechildren. The platform is not very big, and I counted 20 on it besides turning at night, she came carrythe preacher. Outside several were ing the babe instead of the water, standing or sitting on the grass. The dress is usually a string of so the child was named Amanzibeads around the leg from the water. A child born on a mounankle to the knee, or around the arms; beads or a big brass ring tain was called Entabeni, meaning around the neck and arms, and such fantastic hettd-gear as they on a mountain. Another child had can make out of their hair with the name Cape Town, the father beads, buttons, shells, brass tacks, feathers, and grease. This I mean being 'in that city at time of the of the women; many men wear clothes and gauze shirts. Yes, birth. Among. the headmen we some of them are trying to ape the dudes at the beach, with white came across such names as Umtwashirt, trousers, hats, and all the accessories. The pulpit furniture lenje, meaning just, or only, a consists of a table and chair which differ only in size, both being a burden; Isihlahla-a tree; Inguane cross-section sawed out of a tree with three sticks put in for legs. -hat; Ulozipo-a claw; Unwaba- The seats for the people are logs a chameleon; Umlota-a heap of laid upon riders of logs; the carpet is Mother Earth, and quite mother- ashes, etc. ly she becomes sometimes, with a plentiful supply of jiggers, always Anglican The Anglican seeking whose feet they can use as Mission to Church is making a lodging-house. The church is the school-house, palaver-house, and South Africa preparation& for a general meeting-place, but the ground is cleAred for a new church. great missionary ef- The buildings are all of bark, with rafters of bamboo, and thatch of fort in South Africa. Next year a the leaves of the same." large body of bishops and clergy What's in In naming their are to come out to this country and a·Name children, the Afri- place themselves at the disposal of the South African Church for about in Africa? cans, like the Jews six months. The object of the of old, give names mission is thus (jefined: with a meaning. Generally a name To set forth the essential unity of morals and religion, of holiness is associated with some event at- and righteousness; to lay down as a basis of c3nduct the old foundatending or preceding the birth of tion of the Ten Commandments; to proclaim fearlessly the need of rethe child. For instance, a long pentance; to bring home to all men the marvelous blessing of free fordrought in the land was finally givenessandrenewal of life through Christ Jesus our Lord; to raise the broken up by a refreshing shower; spirit of man to the duty of wor- ship; to nourish it by sacrament about this time a girl was born and prayer; to hallow the life of the family by benedictions, and who was named Si-bonga-manzi, point to the Word of God as the source of wisdom and strength; to which means, we give thanks for teach men to reverence humanity, whether native or European, to honor a woman and protect a child, to work at their calling and bear their burdens, to love their coun-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

try and serve their king, to live is one day's march from a British with dignity, and through Christ our Redeeme'r to die in peace.- fort, and unless the Gospel is given Lovedale Express. at once, the Swahili servants of British officers will introduce Mo- Native Clergy Bishop Tucker held in Uganda an ordination in the hammedanism, and we shall have the spirit of anti-Christ to contend cathedral at Mengo with in addition to native igno- rance and superstition. We must on Trinity Sunday. There was a keep pace with, or go ahead of, the large attendance, and the ordina- government advance. To do this tion service was preceded by the we must have men and means for ordinary morning prayer. The five or six stations at once. To see these people and feel their need, whole service lasted nearly three to hear their earnest request for hours. Three Europeans and 2 missionaries, fills one with a great Africans were presented for priests' longing that will not be satisfied till these workers are here. Surely orders, and 5 Africans for deacons' God has prepared this field for orders. Archdeacon Walker, who immediate and speedy evangeliza- has had the training of the deacons tion. Then comes that for which in his ordination class, preached most prayer is needed-the right the sermon. There are now 32 kind of workers, men of patience, African clergymen in the Church for trials are myriad and new; in Uganda, 18 of whom are in men of faith, for we each depend alone on God; men of careful train- priests' orders. ing, for we must not only mold a Africa Inland Charles E. Hurl- a people wholly without civiliza- Mission burt, director of tion, but there is untold tempta- Africa Inland Mis- tion to laxity of life in those who are immature or unestablisbed; sion, writes from lfuruka, British East Africa, that already three new men of ingenuity, for missionaries here must be farmers, mechanics, stations are opened, one eight miles doctors, carpenters, and masons, ,from Nairobi, at Thembigwa, the as well as preachers; men of even, next eight miles farther at Kambui, cool, judicial mind, for each lllan the next ,eight miles still farther must be as a father to some thou- sands of ignorant, superstitious, at Kibitjoi, the last an out-station turbulent children. Finally, a man visited weekly from Kambui. of unwavering zeal for souls, for all the devices of Satan are used to These are in addition to the Wakamba stations, and are north, the utmost to divert from patient persistent evangelism. among the Wakikuyu. He says: Help us in mighty supplication, Our first station north of Kibit- for workers and means to reach joi should be at Mangu, the second at Muruka. It is new soil. The this people ahead of Mohammedan- people welcomed me when they ism, and of all the evils of civilized heard the,purpose of the visit. The women danced a strange dance government without Christ! The about us, singing: "God is good to government protects us, but we send us a white man to live here must take Christ with or ahead of and take care of us. Now all fight- civil law, or suffer awful loss and ing will stop and we will rejoice." The old men brought presents of be guilty of the sins of civilization food, and after listening attentively to the old, old story, which to which advance work would pre- them was totally new, interrupted vent. The field is all untouched to to a.;;k, "How soon will a man come to live with us and tell us all the northeast away to the Galla these words of God?" They were country and Abyssinia, and to the very eager for kim to. comt'l soon. This section has been considered Northwest away into the interior dangerous until very recently. It of the almost anknown Sudan.

Shall we not have a chain of sta- tions reaching far on into these sections? God is leading, calling on. We nn£st follow, and our only way, as you know, is, like Neesima, to advance on our knees. The climate is fine and healthful along these mOl!lntains for perhaps three hundred J}liles. No ordinarily

healthy person need fear it. The awaken the understanding of this people are an intelligent, sturdy beginner. .. If you had two pigs race. in your premises, and three in the bush. how many would you have?" ISLANDS OF THE SEA She could tell. But the lady missionary remembered that the The Number of The Philippine cen- woman was fond of finger-rings. so she inquired: "If you had two the Filipinos sus just completed rings, and I gave you three, how many would you have?" At once by the war depart- a gleam of intelligence spread over her face, and she answered: •• Five." ment shows a total population of After that, all was easy.

6,976,574, including 650,000 of what MISCELLANEOUS are called the "wild tribes." The An " Auto- "What we need," matic" Interest says a Philadelphia most populous province, Cebu, con- layman, "is ~n autains 651,621 inhabitants, and the tomatic interest in foreign mis- sions. Heretofore interest in this smallest in popUlation is Benguet, subject has been too much of the bi- cycle tire order, requiring periodical with 917 inhabitants. In some artificial inflations to keep in work- ing order. Too often it has meant to cases the enumerator had to carry turn on the red light and recount horrors once or twice a year, somea gun as a protection against rob- times in a ten-minute postscript to the •regular sermon,' get a collecbers, and there may be some un- tion more or less limp, and then drop the subject until the next counted natives in the woods. 'missionary Sunday,' Now, my idea of a mission study class is sim- Arithmetic in the The New Hebrides ply ordinary, every-day common sense applied to a great problem, a New Hebrides Magazine shows us crying need." That is distinctly good-" an automatic interest." some of the diffi- Just what is wanted. When the cause of missions ceases to be to culties associated with the teach- a church a mere incident. and be- comes a constant absorbent of its ing of arithmetic to the native energies, that church begins to do mission work as Christ meant it to children: be done.

The first difficulty in teaching is Two Ways "And opening to use the proper terms in the of Giving the i r treasures, native language. Only aft€r the pupils begin to understand their they offered unto work do we get suitable words Him gifts, gold, and frankincense, easily understood by the natives and myrrh." (Matthew i: 11). A for the different rules. Addition is colored man was telling of his way •• gathering together" ; subtraction of giving to the Lord. "Yes, sir," "removing"; but for multiplica~ said he, "I gibs de truck off 0' one tion and division the English words acre ebbery year to de Lawd." are used. Sometimes the word" re- "Which acre is it?" the friend moving" did not seem clear to the asked. "Well, dat is a different pupils for subtraction, as they used question. Truf is, the acre changes the same word for "carrying." But when the missionary's wife advanced some girls to subtraction, they were heard enquiring one of another: "How many does 2 steal from 8 P how many does 1 steal from 6 P" etc. "How much is 0 from 1 P" inquired one girl. "One" was the answer. "Odoes not steal," said another, "1, 2, and 3, and others steal."

The missionary's wife is trying to teach a new arrival the beginnings of addition. At first, we can not use the numbers in an abstract sense; concrete terms must be used. " Two" or "three" has no meaning to them, whereas" two pigs," .. three breadfruit," etc., appeal to their eyes as well as to their minds. But ordinary objects failed to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nlOst ebbery season." " How's have no right to ignore or to deny. that?" "Why, in wet season I We should fly in the face of indisgibs de Lawd de low land, and in dry season I gibs hhn de top acre putable fact should we deny the of de whole plantation." "In that zeal, the self-denial, the apostolic case the Lord's acre is the worst in spirit of the members of the Prot- estant societies which labor for the evangelization of the unbelievers.

the whole farm, for in wet seasons The Jewish If we think of the it would be quite flooded, and in Converts of the 224,000 baptized in dry times parched." "Jes' so. Nineteenth the nineteenth cen- You don't allow I'se goin' to rob Century tury, and also their my family ob de best acre rse got, numerous descend- did ye ? " Is not that too much the ants, we may surely maintain that fashion ot our offerings to the the number of Jewish proselytes Lord-shreds of time, bits of tal- during that period more than equals ent, dribblets of money, fringes of the number of baptisms in universal things? These magi teaches us Christendom from among the peo- better. They gave their best. It ple during the first century of the is not our poorest, but our best, Ohurch, and far exceeds the num- that we should give to the Lord.- ber of Jewish baptisms.-Dr. DE Wayland Hoyt. LA ROI quoted in The MissionarlJ Chewing·gum VS. Missions. – The Record. late William E. Dodge declared that many wealthy men spend more Mucedonian Ev eryw he re in on their horses than they do on up· Calls for China, in Japan, in lifting their fell~w men. Statistics show that more money is spent in Missionaries India, in Africa, the United States for chewing-gum one speaks of agethan for missions. Such facts speak volumes as to the room for long barriers just overturned, of doors widely opened, of worm-eaten religious systems which threaten ruin, of more or less conscious further civilization, not to say aspirations of whole populations Christianity. toward something new, superior A Catholic on A book entitled, to that which they have known Protestant "Protestant Mis- hitherto. In proportion as God Missions sions at the End of shakes the heathen world, He the Nineteenth Cen- awakens in the Christian churchell missionary vocations, so that the tury," has been written by a canon general refrain of all the missionof Paris, the Abbe Pisani. It is ary societies is: "We must needs said to be a fair presentation of the have an increase of our resources." subject, and the Journal des Mis- -Bulletin de la Missions Romande. sions, which expresses surprise over the character of the work, Helen Keller to Miss Anna L .. Mil· quotes the following brief passages Blind Children lard, of the Ameri- as indicating the spirit of the in Bombay can Board, Marathi author: Mission, on her re- For men of good faith, who do cent return to India, carried this not allow themselves to be paid off with mere words, there is in the message from a blind girl to blind Protestant propaganda a great work to be studied.. . There children in India: are thousands of men and women who consecrate themselves, outside I am sending you a message by of Catholicism, to Christian preach· Miss Millard because my heart ing, and they do not do this with· goes out to you most tenderly. I out arriving at results which we know the darkness which you see, and I feel through sympathy the sorrow that you have known. But

now God's loving kindness has the Booth family, excepting, perfound you, and you will be happy haps, the father. Enthusiasm, exin your school and in the knowl- ecutive ability. and cool judgment edge that you are His children. marked her character, and induced. The light of love is shining upon her father to place her in the imyou as it shone upon me when Miss portant post in the United States. Sullivan, my dear teacher, came to The father, after giving some exme and opened the eyes of my pressiori to his grief, says: "My mind so that I saw many strange daughter was, after her mother, and wonderful things. You shall first among the many noble and see these wonders too. Your finger- consecrated women I have been tips shall open to you the world of permitted to know during the fifty beauty and goodness. By touch years of my public life. Her loss you shall share in the work of the .is irreparable loss." Mr. Tucker world. I am deaf as well as blind, was born in India, and is said to but I am very happy. Do not be have given up a very lucrative discouraged if you find difficulties p'osition to engage in the· work of in your way. One obstacle sur- evangelization. mounted makes all the others easier. If ·we put our hands in Wm. Quarrier. Tho s e who read God's He will lead us safely. and of the article in our we shall dwell in the house of the Lord forever.

Your loving friend.

HELEN KELLER.

OBITUARY Scotland March number on Mrs. Dwight On October 10th "A Fam ily of L. Mood)" Mrs. Emma Re- 1,300 Children." will be grieved vell Moody, the widow of Dwight L. Moody, passed to learn that on Friday. October away from her home in East Northfield, Mass. While the end came 16th, 'ViIliam Quarrier, the foundsuddenly, she had been suffering for some. time from Bright's dIS- er of the Orphan Homes of Scotease, and. in fact, had not been well since her husband's death. land, departed this life to be with Mrs. Moody was greatly beloved by all who knew her, and to her the Lord, whom he had loved so loving tact and wisdom is due much of the success which attended the long and served so well. His last work of the great evangelist and founder of qhristian schools. public appearance III Glasgow was at the inaugural meeting of the session of the Bible Training In- stitute, September 18th. His text on this occasion was, "The mem- ory of the just is blessed," with ref- erence to the lady who left a leg- acy toward founding the institute.

His death was the result of a para- lytic stroke, but he lived to the Mrs. This daughter of goodly age of threescore and fifteen Booth-Tucker. General 'Villiam years:. He will be sorely missed of New York Booth, of the Salva- for many a day to come. As tion Arm y, was showing in what great esteem he killed, October 28th, in a railway was held, the Lord Provost and wreck 85 miles east of Kansas City. magistrates of Glasgow expressed In 1800, when Mr. and Mrs. Balling- a, desire to attend the funeral in ton Booth retired from command their official capacity. The body of the Army in America, and Mr. was laid to rest in the little cemetery and Mrs. Booth-Tucker were called within the precincts of the chil- from India to fill the place. She is dren's village, Bridge-of-Weir, said to have been the most able of near Glasgow.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1902

CHILDREN IN

"Suffer little children. and forbid them not, to come unto Me, for of such is the Kingdom of Heaven" Missionary Review of the World Old Series } FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 2 ~ VOL. XV No. 2 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY Character and Uses of Recent Books on Foreign Missions BY REV. H. P. BEACH, MONTCLAIR, N. J. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Our literary inheritance from the missionary century which has just closed is nOG the least of the blessings of that remarkable period. To say that it far surpasses in value the output of previous centuries is to acknowledge that our writers have drawn from wider fields and a i-icher experience, and hence could not fail to produce a higher grade of missionary literature. As we begin a new cycle of years, it may be well to stop for a moment and note the character and value of this inheritance.

I. Literature of the Early Part of the Century So rich is the product of recent missionary writers that we are apt to forget the work of earlier decades.

1. The character of these older writings is sufficiently obvious to be 'readily noted. They appeared at a time when men were not cosmopolitan, and when little was popularly known. of lands beyond the seas. Consequently, writers could assume ignorance of the few mission fields occupied, and hence could write in minute detail of the people, their interesting environment, and strange sights and sounds, and, above all, could move the reader by the unexpected story of moral degradation and religious need. Not only were Christians eager to learn every detail about the heathel)., but so new was the missionary enterprise that there was universal desire to hear the story- of the adventures and daily life of the workers. Western powers had little influence in the mission fields of a century ago, and so life was far more unsafe, and frequent changes of scene were common, all of which lent It strong interest to the story of men who were experiencing some of the trials of the first apostles. Then, too, the Church placed a more decided emphasis upon the eschatological motive in missions than is the case to-day. Missionaries almost without exception were persons of the deepest piety, and were swayed by the strong desire to save the heathen from eternal woe. These views and the opposition'

'and dangers of the time made existence very strenuous, with an inclination to introspection and morbidness. Life could not be trivial, and such delightful passages as one finds in the writings of Arthur H. Smith, of China, James S. Gale, of Korea, and Mrs. John G. Paton, of the New Hebrides, are hardly thinkable during that period.

2. While this is the general character of missionary volumes of the first part of the nineteenth century, they nevertheless constitute a valuable contribution to missionary literature. No one can be acquainted with the subject, until he has at least tasted the productions of that time. Nowhere is history more entertaining than in that period, and no periodical of to-day is of such absorbing interest as the issues of the London and Church Missionary Societies and of the American Board during the first third of the last century. Such works as Holmes's historical sketches of Moravian beginnings, and the general missionary histories of Smith and Choules and of W. Brown are not surpassed in the quality of interest by the recent writings of Edwin Hodder and Dr. Warneck. In the realm of biography Henry Martyn will never be out of date, and other less-known lives are worth reading by any who lack moral fiber and a divine pertinacity. Beyond some inspiring memoirs, abundant material for history, and the missionary's wondering view of the strange new world therein enshrined, there is little of permanent worth in this portion of our inheritance.

11. The Criterion of Authorship No estimate of values in the case of missionary literature of the past three decades-which is about as far back as it is profitable to go nowadays-can overlook the important item of authorship. So much can be had and time is so precious that only the- best should be read, hence authorship is an essential consideration in deciding upon what to read. There are numerous exceptions to the general rules about to be st:1ted, yet they are true in the main_ 1. Volumes writteu by the ordinary traveler are quite as commonly read to-day as any missionary books, and yet they are very liable to create wrong impressions concerning missions. 'fhe charm of these works lies in the fact that the novelty excited by missionary countries has not worn off, as in the case of persons long resident in non-Christian lands. Everything is described -from the viewpoint of the reader, and not being professionally interested, such writers feel free to criticise the enterprise. The mischief wrought by these volumes comes from the fact that their information is usually derived from steamer captains and residents in the ports, where contact between civilization and heathenism has produced a modern Sodom. Even if inclined to speak truly of the missionary situation, it is impossible for such persons to state the facts fully; while hostility to missions finds abundant pretexts for attacking missionaries and their work in their

MISSION'ARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

three months' trip to the great ports of the world. Even so careful a writer as Lord Ourzon was sadly misled in many of his missionary judgments concerning the work in the Far East. In general, then, one should have good reason for reading this class of literature in preference to more trustworthy volumes.

2. While the missionaries themselves labor under the disad vantage of having become inured to strangeness and awful sin, and tho their constant use of a new language often vitiates their mother tongue, writings by such persons are our best substitute for first-hand informa- tion and personal visitation of the fields. Some of them, it is true, have become so accustomed to discursive and perpetual conversation that their books are tiresome and wide of the point; while still others have given such an intense life to a limited group of people in an exceedingly hard field, that they project their narrow experience upon the reader as if it were the only missionary horizon. Yet there are many others who are broad-minded and have sufficient imagination to realize what people desire to know and suit their perspective to this need. 'l'he largest proportion of our missionary reading may wisely be drawn from writings of this class.

3. In some respects the most valuable contributions to missionary literature are made by home students of missions and mission lands. By this is not meant a contingent of hack writers, who do not take pains to acquaint themselves with their themes, but who depend instead upon some good half-tone illustrations, striking incidents which they do not take time to verify, and a literary style that attracts the reader. The genuine student of missions does not write without , having investigated as carefully as possible his ground, depending upon the consensus of authorities rather than upon the personal equa- tion of a single author. It may take years to produce a given work, as in the case of Dr. Dennis's invaluable volumes, but when it appears it is authoritative. One class among such writers supplement their reading and home research with travel, either as independent observers, like Dr. Lawrence, or as representatives of missionary societies with all the special opportunities of gaining inside information resulting from that relation. Had secretaries the requisite time for such work, their travels and the prolonged correspondence with many mission- aries under their charge ought to furnish the very best material, especially as most of them are also constantly called upon to purvey information to the public, and so know what people' desire to learn.

Ill. Value and U~e of Different Varieties of Literature As there is a prevalent carelessness about the authorship of what one proposes to read, so there is a practical ignoring of some varieties of missionary literature, and no clear conception as to what each class is best calculated to accomplish.

1. The most unassuming form is the leaflet, and yet it is often very valuable. So short that a person can read one in a moment, if rightly directed it may quickly reach its mark. The Germans make illus- trated leaflets an attraction to children, and the English and a few American societies are also coming to realize their power in that direction. Oollege students and some churches use them at the close of a missionary service to clinch the work that has been done from the platform. Let their exact character and fitness for a specific use be known, and no other form of literature is more effective; but their indiscriminate and purposeless employment brings reproach upon all literature of their class. In its most respectable form the leaflet enlarges into a booklet, and here a more important purpose is sub- served, viz., that of creating through it a taste for missionary reading. Many a busy man or woman who would refuse to peruse a missionary book can be induced to read an attractively printed, interestingly written booklet. The Ohurch Missionary Society has made a most fruitful study of this grade of literature and furnishes some of the best samples of the class.

2. What is usually regarded as the only true missionary l~terature must be the largest element in our reading, the full-fledged book. The experience of those who know most about the use of this form of literature shows that the value of books does not depend upon great size; indeed, some of the best biographies in print, like those of Dr. George Smith, suffer from their very completeness. Many will read Tom Hughes's brief" Life of David Livingstone" rather than attack the infinitely more valuable memoir of him by Blaikie. The function of the book is to give tolerably complete views of the Stl bject treated, and consequently it requires some resolution on the part of the reader to mast.or the topic. It is this more serious purpose which needs to be cultivated before many books will be read, and to accomplish this small volumes or portions of a large volume of special interest are very successfully prescribed or even pledged, with the result that the appetite becomes established.

3. As we can not live without the daily paper, so the missionary periodical is an absolute essential, if we would keep abreast of the missionary advances of the day. It is highly creditable to their editors that board magazines are so uniformly interesting and up to date. The one issued by our own denomination has a first claim upon us, perhap~; tho in order to get the best in three lands of Ohristendom, the student of missions must read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, because of its world-wide scope and valuable leading articles; tpe Allgemeine Misst'ons-Zet'tschrijl, as being the most scientific missionary periodical in existence, because of its trustworthy reviews of missionary progress in different lands, and because of its exceedingly valuable sketches of master workers; and the Ch1trci~

MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Missionary Intelligencer, as being easily the foremost denominational periodical, and because its many fields and its strong general articles make it of value to readers of every denomination and land.

IV. Literature for Special Classes In the conduct of con.ferences on missionary literature one is frequently asked to give lists of missionary books especially adapted to particular classes of persons. No question is so difficdlt to answer, for the twofold reason that those who have read widely in this field differ so -greatly in their literary judgments, and because readers of the specified classes are equally divergent in their likes and dislikes.

1. Ohildren are least satisfactorily provided for, if we except those of England. and Germany, and leave out of account some excellent· children's periodicals of America. Yet this apparent neglect is perhaps best provided for in these same excepted periodicals. The average child is not sufficiently interested in missions to read a long book, so .that the Religious Tract Society of London has thpught it wise to reduce so fascinating a volume as Gilmour's" Among the Mongols" to the modest limits of "Adv.entures in Mongolia." Periodical editors, however, can select the choicest material, have it served in a large variety of attractive dishes; and can make the feast as long or short as the appetite demands. In general it may be said that the Church Missionary Society of London has succeeded best in providing acceptable books and booklets for children, tho one must confess that they are not so attractive to American as to English children. That class of writings must be indigenous in order to be most effective.

2. Books for young people are also difficulf to prescribe. If young people's societies are any criterion as to who are young, the class includes all between fifteen and fifty. Limiting the term to those from fifteen to twenty-five-we beg the pardon of young people who are much older than this-it may be said that books which are most likely to interest them are biographies, books of missionary travel or adventure, and, above all, well-written volumes that are not too long. '1.'hus they would not have the patience to read the classical life of Bishop Patteson in two volumes, even tho from the pen of so talented a writer as Miss Yonge, w'hen they would enjoy Page's breezy sketch of this famous martyr of the South Seas. Missionary stories find their best market among this class of readers-books like Davis's "Chinese Slave~girl," Griffis's "Honda, the Samurai," Miss Barnes's "Izilda," and Miss Crosby's" With South Sea Folk."

3. Requests frequently come to the writer for lists "Of works especially suitable for 1IJpmen. His own view is that they are sufficiently in ad vance of men in their acquaintance with missionary books to need an even higher grade of this literature, instead of an agreeable solution of the masculine variety. The only exception to this state-

ment that he recalls is in the case of books that are full of horrible or sad details of heathenish life. Some women become hopelessly depressed by volumes portraying the woes of womanhood and such social conditions as make Dr. Dennis's" Christian Missions and Social Progress" one of the greatest missionary works of the nineteenth century. In the lists that are appended, books are marked with a w for the reason that they have especially to do with classes in society or topics which would not particularly interest men.

4. Another frequent inquiry is for text-books that are especially adapted to mission study classes. Unfortunately very little attention has thus far been given to the preparation of such literature, except in pamphlet or periodical form, and in the text-books of the Student Volunteer Series, the twenty-third issue of which has just appeared. Miss Hodgkins' "Via Christi" may be the forerunner of a series suitable for women's societies, as Dr. Barnes's "Missions Two Thousand Years before Carey" is for advanced classes that are ready to invest money and time in a prolonged course of study. The trouble with most books of this class is that, while they may be admirable for reading purposes, they -are poorly adapted for use as text-books, where brevity, clearness, and inexpensiveness are essentials.

5. Another demand is for statistical and technical works that are not expected to be read throughout, or if read in their entirety, it would be by students or persons specially interested in missions. This class, as indicated in the list following, is here made to include a few volumes that are more or less technical, appealing to special readers. The value of this variety of literature is far greater than the ordinary reading public realizes, and no missionary library can be considered complete without a few of them at least.

V. How Use This Literature?

"It depends." If the individual buys a number of books and the question applies to him, one answer would be given; if a church library were being inquired about, an entirely different answer is necessary. A few general suggestions only can be made.

1. "Begin gradually" is a safe maxim to follow in most cases. "The Unanimous Library" scheme of the New York Endeavorers, devised by the fertile brain of Mr. W. L. Amerman, is perhaps the best way to begin, if competition is the point of departure. Pledging to the reading of a book or portions of a volume is another good way to establish a taste for missionary books. But the general prescription which will meet the majority of cases in mature life is that of reading what, in Coleridge's phrase, "finds you." A friend well acquainted with missionary literature can select a single volume, or a few chapters in a book which elsewhere is a desert, and his strong recommendation and request will be the beginning of a wide use of such literature.

Personal tastes and friendly advice are the best levers in this work.

2. The confirmed missionary reading habit is still a long way off. The main reliance in cultivating it lies in the constant use of books and periodicals for necessary purposes. Thus the pastor of a church, or a missionary committee, should make literature necessary for a variety of meetings. In scores of cases workers in this line, like Dr. Sailer, of Philadelphia, and his colaborers in the Endeavor Union of that city, have won constant readers for missions by assigning once and again special parts. Finishing the required reading, the person is allured onward, and oftentimes the book is not only read by one but by a number in the same family. The Volunteer Movement's studyclass work has in hundreds of cases resulted in confirming the reading habit.

3. A third and final step, if the use of books is to be most effective, is to introduce system into reading. The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Reading Circle and the work of some of the boards and young people's societies, notably the Baptist Young People's Union, are doing much in this direction. Yet the matter rests ultimately with the individual, and he should feel that the present-day work of God in the world is quite as well worth knowing about as the earlier history of the infant Church. Consciencious devotion to the unfinished work of our ascended Lord, and sympathy with His needy brethren in mission lands should be so dwelt upon and entered into that no month will pass without some periodical or volume read, and" no day without a line" at least. Resolution is requisite and self-denial as wen; but it richly repays the Christian who sees in modern missionary history, as Dr. Pie.rson does, "new Acts of the Apostles."

IV. A Brief List of Recent Literature The writer has been requested to append a list of books and periodicals that may be useful to the reader in making selections. He does so with the confession that he does not pretend to know intimately more than two thousand missionary books of the vast number published, with a slight knowledge of an additional three thousand, perhaps. Moreover, his view-point has necessarily been that of students in our institutions of higher learning. It should also be added that, with a single exception, no literature in foreign languages is here referred to. It is a misfortune that so few are well enough acquainted with German as to be willing to take up missionary volumes in that language, as it is surprisingly rich in this line of literature. While many read'-French, there are comparatively few original missionary works in that language, save sohle admirable ones bearing on the special fields of single societies and others which are already translated.

LIST OF TWO HUNDRED MISSIONARY WORKS"

GENERAL WORKS Hodgkins, L. M. Via Christi. 1901. 8 w. Leonard, D. L. Missionary Annals of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift. r x. Beach, H. P. Geography and Atlas of Prot- Nineteenth Century 1899_ Pierson A. T. Miracles of Missions. Fonr estant Missions. 2 vols. 1901, 1902. r s. Bliss, E. M., editor. Encyclopedia of Mis· Series 1891-1901. y Pierson, A. T. Modern Missionary Century. sions. 2 vols_ 1891. r x. Church Missionary Intelligencer. r x. 1901. Dennis, J. S. Christian Missions and Social Pierson. A. T. New Acts of the Apostles.

Progress. 2 vols. 1897, 1899. a r x. 1894. y. Dennis, J. S. Centennial Survey of Foreign Thompson, R. W .. and A. N. Johnson. British Missions. (Statistical supplement to Foreign Missions. 1899. r. above.) 1902. r. – Warneck, G. Outline of a History of Prot- Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York. 1900. r. estant Missions. (Translation of the Gordon, A. J. Holy Spirit in Missions. 1893. Seventh German edition) 1901. r x. Missionary Review of the Wo,·ld. r x. Mott, J. R. Evangelization of the World in COLLECTED BIOGRAPHIES This Generation. 1900. s. Strong, E. E., editor. In Lands Afar. 1897. y. Beach, H. P. Knights of the Labarum. Student Missionary Appeal. (Report of Third 1896. s. Volunteer Convention, Cleveland). 1898. r. Students and the Missionary Problem. (Re- Creegan, C. C., and Mrs. J. A. B. Goodnow. port of Second Volunteer Union Conven- Great Missionaries of the Church. 1895. y. tion, London. 1900. r. Williamson, J. R. Healing of the Nations. Gracey, Mrs. J. T. Eminent Missionary (Medical missions.) 1899. s. Women. 1898. w.

RELIGIONS McDowell, W. F., and others. Picket Line of Missions. 1897. y. Barrows, J. H., editor. World's Parliament of Religions. 2 vols. 1893. r. TOURS OF MISSION LANDS Davids, T. W. R. Buddhism. 1894. r. Clarke, F. E. Fellow Travellers. y. Dods, M. Mohammed, Buddha, and Christ. Comegys; Mrs. B. B., Jr. A Junior's Ex- 1893. r. periences in Missionary Lands. (Imagi- Douglas. R, Confucianism and Taouism. nary.) c. Lawrence, E. A. Modern Missions in the 1879. r. Grant, G. M. Religions of the World in Re- East. 1895. r x.

lation to Christianity. 1895. s. Twing, Mrs. A. T. Twice Around the World. J evons, F. B. Introduction to the History 1898. w y.

of Religion. 1896. r. MISSION FIELDS AND WORKERS Kellogg, S. H. Handbook of Comparative Africa and "Wadagascar Religions. 189). r. Williams, M. Monier-. Hinduism. 1890. r. Battersby,C. Harford-. Pilkington of Uganda 1899. HISTORY OF MISSIONS Bentley, W. H. Pioneering on the Congo. Barnes, L. C. Missions Two Thousand Years 2 vols. 1900. Before Carey. 1900. r s x. Blaikie, W. G. Personal Life of David Liv- Hodder, E. Conquests of the Cross. 3 vols. ingstone. 1880. x. 1890. r x y. Dawson, E. C. Lion-hearted: Story of Bishop Hannington's Life. 1901. c.

Drummond, H. Tropical Africa. 1891. y. Ellis, W. Martyr Church of Madagascar.

1870.

*The italicised letters following some of the entries in the list have the following signifi· cation: a ~ works that are helpful from an apologetic point of view. c ~ those which are of special interest to children. r ~ works of reference, or those which treat of specialties. s~volumes intended primarily for study class use. w ~ literature of special interest to women. • x ~ works of very unusual excellence. y ~ books of special interest to young people. The remarks that have been made under Section IV. above should be borne in mind in the interpretation of these symbols. Where no letter follows the title, it is to be understood that the work has equal interest for all classes of mature persons. The date following titles is important as enabling the reader to know the age of books. As a general thing, the more recent a book is the greater its value, save in the case of biographies and histories.

19021 MISSIONARY LITERATURE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY

Fletcher, J. K. Sign of the Cross in Mada- Asia-Arabia gascar. 1900. y. Jessup, H. H. Kamil. 1899. y. Hall, M. J. Through My Spectacles in Sinker, R. Memorials of the Hon. Ion Keith- Uganda. c. Falconer. 1800. Harrison, Mrs.J.W. Mackay of Uganda. 1891. Zwemer, S. M. Arabia', the Cradle of Islam. Johnston, J. Missionary' Landscapes in the 1900. x_ Dark Continent. 1892. y. McAllister, Miss A. A Lone Woman in Africa. Asia-China and Dependencies 1895. w. Ball, J. D. Things Chine.e. 1892. r. Moffat, J. S. Lives of Robert and Mary Barber, W. T. A. David Hill, Missionary and Moffat. 1885. Saint. 1898. Noble, F. P. Redemption of Africa. 2 vols. Beach, H. P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang.

1899. r x. 1898. s. Parsons, Miss K C. A Life for Africa. (Life Bryson, Mrs. M. I. Child-life in Chinese of A. C. Good.) 1897. Homes. 1885. c. Rutherfurd, J., and E. H. Glenny. Gospel in Bryson, Mrs. M. 1. John Kenneth Mackenzie.

North Africa. 1900. (~fedical Missionary.) 1891. Standing, H. F. Children of Madagascar. Chang, Chih-tung. China's Only Hope. 1900. Davis, J. A. Chinese Slave-girl. 1880. y. 1887. c. Fielde,MissA.M. Corner of Cathay. 1894_ wy. Thornton, D. M. Africa Waiting. 1898. s. Gibson, J. C. Mission Problems and Mission Tyler, J. Forty Years Among the Zulus. Methods in South China. 1001. r. 1891. Gilmour, J. Among the Mongols. 1883. y_ Whately, M. L. Ragged Life in Egypt, and Gray, W. J. H. China: A History of the More about Ragged Life in Egypt. Laws, Manners, and Customs of the Peo- 1870. w. ple. 2 vols. 1878. r x. Hart, V. C. Western China. 1888. American Continent-North Headland,1. T. Chinese Boy and Girl. 1001. c. Jackson, S. Alaska and Missions on the Lovett, R. James Gilmour and His Boys_ 1894. c. North Pacific Coast. 1880. Martin, W. A. P. Cycle of Cathay. 1896. Page, J. Amid Greenland Snows. 1892. ". Riggs, S. R. Mary and I. 1887. Martin, W. A. P. Lore of Cathay. 1001. r x. Whipple, Bishop. Lights and Shadows of a Moule, A. E. New China and Old. 1892. Long Episcopate. 1899. Nevius, H. S. C. Life of John Livingston Willard, Mrs. E. S. Kin-da-Shon's Wife. Nevius. 1895. 1891. w. Selby, T. G. Chinamen at Home. 1900. Young, E. R. Apostle of the North, James Smith, A. H. China in Convulsion. 2 vols_ Evans. 1899. 1901. x. Young, E. R. On the Indian Trail. 1897. y. Smith, A. H. Chinese Characteristics. 1894. x. Taylor, Mrs. F. H. In the Far East. (New America-Mexico and West Indies Brown, H. W. Latin America. 1891. Edition.) 1901. y. Butler, W. Mexico in Transition. 1892. Williams, S. W. Middle Kingdom. 2 vols. Carlisle, W. Thirty-eight Years' Mission Life 1895. r x. in Jamaica. 1884. Duggan, Mrs. J. P. A Mexican Ranch: 1894. y. Asia-India, Burma, and Ceylon Kingsley, C. At Last: Christmas in the West Barnes, Miss 1. H. Behind the Pardah. 1897. w_ Indies. 1889. Bishop, Mrs. I. L. B. The Golden Chersonese. Rankin, ~1iss M. Twenty Years Among the (Burma.) 1881. Mexicans. 1875. w. Carpenter, C. H. Self-support in Bassein America-South. (Burma). 1883. r. Beach, H. P., and seven others. Protestant Chamberlain,J. In the Tiger Jungle. 1896_ y. Children of India. c. Missions in South America. 1900. s. DuBois, Abbe J. A. Hindu Manners and Cus- Brett, W. H. Mission Work Among the In- toms. 1897. dian Tribes in the Forests of Guiana. 1881. Fuller,Mrs M. B. Wrongs of Indian Woman- Coan, T. Adventures in Patagonia. 1880. y. Young, R. Cape Horn to Panama. 1900. hood. 1900. w. Guinness, L. E. Across India at the Dawn of Asia-General Barrows, J. H. Christian Conquest of Asia. the Twentieth Century_ 1898. y. Hopkins, Mrs. S. A. Within the Purdah. 1899. r. Cobb, H. N. Far Hence. 1893. (Medical Missione.) 1898. w. Graham, J. A. On the Threshold of Three Hunter, W. W. Brief History of the Indian Closed Lands 1897. Y Peoples. 1892. x. Houghton, R. C. Women of the Orient. Hunter, W. W. The Old Missionary. 1896. Jackson, J. Mary Reed, Missionary to the 1877. w. Mabie, H C. In Brightest Asia. 1891. Lepers. 1899. y. Speer, R. E. Missions and Politics in Asia. Judson, E. Adoniram Judson. (Notable 1898. Baptists Series.) 1894_

Langdon, S. The Appeal to the Serpent: Asia-Persia Story of Ceylon in the Fourth Century. Bassett, J. Persia, the Land of the Imams.

Leitch, Misses M. and M. W. Seven Years in 1886. Ceylon. 1890. y. Curzon,G. N. Persia and the Persian Ques- Mason, E. B. Civilizing Mountain Men. (The tion. 2 vols. 1892: r. Karens.) 1862. Fiske, D. T. Faith Working by Love. (Miss Mason, F. Ko Thah·Byu, the Karen Apostle. Fiske's Life.) 1868. w. Laurie, T. Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nes- 1846. Maxwell, Mrs. E. B. The Bishop's Conver_ torians. 1874. Wilson, S. G. Persian Life and Customs. 1895. sion. 1892. a w. Yonan, M. Persian ~Women. 1898. w. Scott, J. G. (pseudonym, Shway Yoe). The Asia-Siam and Laos Burman, His Life and Notions. 1896. ,·x. Cort, M. L. Siam; or, the Heart of Farther Smith, G. Conversion of India. 1893. r. India. 18R6. Smith, G. Life of Alexander Duff. 2 vols. Fleeson, Katherine N. Laos Folk-lore. y. Siam and Laos as Seen by Our American Mis- 1879. x. Smith, G. Life of William Carey, Shoemaker sionaries. 1884.

and Missionary. 1887. Asia-Tu"kish Empire Tennent, J. E. Progress of Christianity in Barrows, J. O. On Horseback in Capadocia.

Ceylon. 1850. r. 1884. Thoburn, J. M. India and Malaysia. 1892. Bliss, I. G. Twenty-five Years of Bible Work Tisdall, W. St. Clair-. India, Its History, in the Levant. 1883. Darkness and Dawn. 1901. s. Dwigbt, H. O. Constantinople and Its Prob- Urwick, W. Indian Pictnres. 1881. c. y. Wherry, E. M. Zeinab the Panjabi. 1895. y. lems. 1901. Wilder, R. P. Among India's Students. 1899. Forbidden Paths in the Land of Og. Wilkins, W. J. Daily Work in India. 1890. Hamlin, C. My Life and Times. 1893. Wilson, Mrs. A. Caruso. Irene Petrie, a Jessup, H. H. Women of the Arabs. 1873. w. Ramsay, Mrs. W. M. Everyday Life in Tur- Woman's Life for Kashmir. 1901. y. key. 1897. w. Asia-Japan and Formosa Wheeler, Mrs. C. H. Missions in Eden. 1899. y. Bacon, Miss A. M. Japanese Girls and Women. Asia-Tibet 1901. w. Bishop, Mrs. J. F. Among the Tibetans. 1894. Ballard, Miss. Fairy Tales from Far Japan. c. Carey, W. Adventures in Tibet. 1901. y. Batchelor, J. Ainu of Japan. 1892_ Rijnhart, Dr. Susie C. With the Tibetans in Campbell, W. Missionary Success in For- Tent find Temple. 1901. y. mosa. 1889. Schneider, H. G. Working and Waiting for Cary, O. Japan and Its Regeneration. 1899. s. Chamberlain, B. H. Things Japanese. 1892. r. 'fibet. 1891. Gordon, M. L. American Missionary in Japan. Oceania 1892. Alexander, J. M. Islands of the Pacific. 1895. Griffis, W. E. Honda, the Samurai. 1890. y. Banks, M. B. Heroes of the South Seas.

Griffis, W. E. Mikado's Empire. 1896. r. 1896. y. Griffis, W. E. Verbeck of Japan. 1900. Brain, Miss B. M. Transformation of Hawaii. Hardy, A. S. Life and Letters of Joseph 1899. y. Hardy Neesima. 1891. Calvert, J. Fiji and the Fijians. 1877. Johnston, J. China and Formosa. 1897. Chalmers, J. Pioneer Life and Work in New Mackay, G. L. From Far Formosa. 1898. Peery, R. B. Gist of Japan. 1897. Guinea. 1895. Ritter, H. (G. E. Albrecht, translator). His- Crosby, Miss E. T. With South Sea Folk.

tory of Protestant Missions in Japan. 1899. y. 1898. r. McFarlane, S. Among the Cannibals of New Tristram, H. B. Rambles in Japan. 1895. Uchimura, K. Diary of a Japanese Convert. Guinea. 1888. y. 1895. Page, J. Among the Maoris. 1894. y. Paton, John G. Autobiography. 3 vols. 1897. Asia-Korea Paton, Mrs. J. G. Letters and Sketches from Allen, H. N. Korean Tales. 1889. y. Bi.hop, Mrs., LL.B. Korea and Her Neigh- the New Hebrides. 1895. w. Spencer, B., and F. J Gillen. Native Tribes bors. 1898. r. Gale, J. S. Korean Sketches. 1897. y. of Central Australia. 1899. r. Gifford, D. L. Everyday Life in Korea. 1898. Williams, J. Missionary Enterprises in the Griffis, W. E. Corea, Without and Within. South Sea Islands. 1888. 1897 r. Young, Miss C. M. John Coleridge Patteson Hall, R. S. Life of William J. Hall, M.D. 1897. 2 vols. 1873. Asia-Malay Archipelago Condit, Alice B. Old Glory and the Gospel in MISSION TO THE JEWS the Philippines. 1901. Gidney, W. T. The Jews and Their Evangel- Worcester, D. C. Philippine Islands and ization. 1899. s.

Their People. 1898. r. Kellogg, S. H. The Jews; or, Prediction and Fulfilment. 1883. r.

Leroy, B. A. Israel Among the Nations. 1895. r.

Zangwill,~ I. Children of the Ghetto. 1893.

GREAT MISSiONARY APPEALS OF THEl LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The literature of missions, produced during the century just passed, has been remarkably rich and prolific. The catalog of books, covering every department of the subject, shows that some of the most gifted pens have been at work. The geography and topography of various countries, the habits and customs of foreign peoples, the mysteries of the different languages and dialects, the diverse systems of philosophy and religion, the history of missionary operations, and the biographies of devoted men and women-every class of topics germane to the great theme has been treated by writers of the highest type.

God has raised up this army of authors, and used these numerous and voluminous treatises on missions, as means of information as to the field and its wants, and the work and its progress, but most of all as molds of character and conduct, and as means of raising up new laborers to meet a world's needs.

But, besides these larger contributions to mission literature, there is another class of direct appeals to which special attention may well be directed. Single brief pamphlets, addresses and sermons have been singularly chos~n and used of God as loud trumpet-calls to His church. Often at the time they seemed only of transient interest, yet some of them have marked turning-points in the century's missionary history, and take a first rank for originality of method and for practical power among the moral and spiritual forces that have swayed mankind. At some of these we shall now glance, for the sake of their permanent lessons.

Oarey's "Enquiry" and his Nottingham sermon of 1792, on Isaiah liv: 2, 3, like Robert Hall's thunderbolt on "Modern Infidelity," in 1800, properly belong to the eighteenth century, yet they proved to be potent forces for shaping the events of the nineteenth century, and scarcely began to exert their full influence until after its dawn. Oarey's "Enquiry into the Obligations of Ohristians to Use Means for the Oonversion of the Heathens," his biographer, Dr. Smith, justly ranks as the" first and greatest" paper on missions. It contains only about twenty thousand words, but it is an amazing contribution to the statistics, geography, and religious condition of the world, especially considering its author. He was no scholar, and yet an Oxonian, with the Bodleian library at hand, could scarcely have surpassed it, either in matter or style. This shoemaker in an obscure village, whose main liooks were three-Oook's "VoYMes," the" Life of Oolumbus," and the Bible-who had little contact with the intelligent by

TllE MlsSlONAltY ltEVrll:W OF Tllll: WOltLO

converse, anli no contact with the world in general by travel-this was the man whom God chose, while as yet the Church was asleep, to speak the creative word of modern missions.

We may well consider the genesis of that" Enquiry." Carey's conversion, at eighteen, had two effects: it was self-consuming and selfconstraining. God's fire both burns up the dross out of character, and burns its own way out of confinement; it works purity in the man, and it demands vent for God's message. As Dr. Alexander McLaren says, "The candle, if put under the bushel, either goes out or burns up the busheL" Like Duff after him, Carey found his conversion impelling and compelling him to action. He started his preaching in the hamlets near Hackleton; then, as he met Andrew Fuller and Thomas S.cott, and began to borrow books, to read and think and ask questions, to make his map and amass his facts, he began also to urge on his brethren to do something to change the face of that map and the character of those facts. Like Elihu, he must show his .:>pinion. He met little besides the wet blanket of discouragement and rebuke. Meanwhile he was writing his" Enquiry," which, however, had no likelihood of ever seeing the light, for he was too poor to put it in print, being scarcely able to pay for his daily bread. In 1788, when Carey moved to Leicester, he read it to those who met at his recognition services. But his" piece," as he humbly called it, written in poverty and sickness, had lain in its sepulchre had not God said " Come forth," and had He not led Mr. Potts, by paying the cost of printing, to "loose it" from its bonds and "let it go" on its errand.

Thlts it came to pass that, four years later, the press gave this essay its thousand tongues. The author, ready to practise what he preached, had already followed up his" Enquiry" by that other epochmaking appeal from Isaiah liv: 2, 3, at Nottingham in 1792, which gave the motto for the century's missions: " Expect great things from GOD; Attempt great things for GOD."

Dr. Ryland has sought to describe the effect of that sermon, The preacher's soul was like a reservoir where waters have long gathered, and on that May day the dam broke, and the flood bore on its current not only the preacher, but all his hearers. "Obligation" was the great thought with which it smote their consciences, while it rebuked their apathy and lethargy. The impression was very deep, but it would have led to no action, had not Carey wrung Fuller's hand, imploringly asking: "Are we again to separate without doing anything?" This agony of appeal held them together until a new step was taken, fixing the next meeting at Kettering in October, as the time for "a plan for propagating the Gospel among tpe heathen."

And so that printed" Enquiry" and that spoken appeal had their first-, I

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

fruits in the little band of twelve that in October, 1792, with no precedents to guide, no experience to assure, no funds to expend, and no influence to command, pledged themselves to God and each other to bear their part in spreading the Gospel, and laid down on the altar of missions their fifty-three half crowns.

It is the old story which is ever new. Like the first creation, it shows Him still at work who made the worlds out of things which do not appear. Of the genesis of missions we may write the same opening , words: "Iri the beginning, God." The Creator chose that "Enquiry" and that sermon as base-blocks for the structure of modern missionary enterprise. They who despise the day of small things may well ask whether it be not worth while boldly to use pen or tongue when God lays on us a burden, however few our readers or however cold and callous our hearers.

God has used as "goads," to urge his people to nobler advance, many other memorable sermons and addresses during the past century.

l~obert Hall's sermon on " Modern Infidelity" was made a mighty force in arousing the Church to missions, tho not directly treating of that sul;>ject. It was delivered in 1800, in Cambridge. Its immediate provocation was the French Revolution, which was, at bottom, atheism, causing a volcanic upheaval which threatened not only the foundations of all government but the very existence of society. Dr. Hall proved, in this masterly discourse, all false systems of religion to be practically godless and unable to save society from ruin, and held up the Gospel as the one and only remedy. At that time world-wide missions were taking shape, and this sermon was one of God's cIarioncalls, rallying believers in a supernatural Gospel to advance against the powers of darkness. Its author was a mighty man. Dugald Stewart says of him: "Whoever wishes to see the English language in its perfection must read the writings of that great divine. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke without their imperfections."

A dozen other sermons and addresses which properly belong to the last century may now be mentioned, such as John M. Mason's "Messiah's Throne," preached before the London Missionary Society in 1802; Claudius Buchanan's" His Star in the East," preached in Bristol in 1809; Edward Irving's" Missionaries After the Apostolic School," in, 1824, also before the London Missionary Society; Alexander Duff's Exeter Hall address in 1837; Francis Wayland's" Moral Dignity of the Missionary enterprise," in 1823, and his "Apostolic Ministry," in 1855; Dean Magee's anniversary sermon before the Church Missionary Society in 1866; Dr. Joseph Angus' "Apostolic Missions," before the Baptist Missionary Society in 1871; Charles H. Spurgeon's" Plea for Missions" in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in 1877, and before the Wesleyan Society at its anniversary in 1886; William Fleming Steven-

son's" Our Mission to the East," which so thrilled the Irish assembly in 1878; Alexander McLaren's "True Source of Missionary Zeal," in London in 1889; and Phillips Brooks' sermOll delivered in Boston in 1881, entitled" The Heroism of Foreign Missions."

To these might be added Harris' "Great Oommission," Foster's "Essays on Missions," Sheldon Dibble's "Thoughts on Missions," Kip's" Oonflicts of Christianity," John Angell James' "Ohurch in Earnest," etc. This list includes only English writers and speakers, space forbidding proper reference to sermons and essays from the pens and tongues of those who, in Germany and Holland, France and Switzerland, Norway and Sweden, and other foreign lands, have lent their advocacy to the cause of missions.

John M. Mason's sermon on "Messiah's Throne" was heard by Robert Hall, and extorted from him the exclamation: "I can never preach agam." Olaudius Buchanan was a young Scotchman, converted through John Newton, and sent as chaplain to India, through Oharles Simeon's influence. After his return to England, he preached at· Bristol a sermon which, for an hour and a half, held a large audience spellbound. Its echoes, heard even in Parliament, aroused a new interest in India, which prepared for the remarkable victory in the House a little later. The text of this sermon was Matthew ii. 2, and the title was, "His Star in the East." Its closing words were these: While we are disputing here whether the faith of Christ can save the heathen, the Gospel has gone forth for the healing of the nations. A congregation of Hindus will assemble on the morning of the Sabbath under the shade of a banyan-tree, not one of whom perhaps· ever heard of Britain by name. There the Holy Bible is opened; the Word of Christ is preached with eloquence and zeal; the affections are excited; the voice of prayer and praise is lifted up; and He who hath promised His presence where two or three are gathered together in His name is there in the midst of them to bless them, according to His Word. T,hese scenes I have myself witnessed; and it is in this sense in particular I can say: "We have seen His Star in the East."

Adoniram Judson read Buchanan's appeal, and thus describes the effect: "'rhe evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of my soul. I could not study; I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life; I was in a great excitement." That was the blast God used to bring Judson's whole nature to the white heat and into readiness to be molded on His anvil of purpose. The leading thought of the discourse was the evidences of the Divine power of the Ohristian religion in the East; especially is the progress of the Gospel in India described as affected by the labors of that venerable and almost ideal missionary, Schwartz. * Francis Wayland was pastor in Boston, Mass., when he preached, * " Life of Adoniram Judson, ' by his son, pp. 70, 71.

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

in 1823, his sermon on "The Moral Dignity of the Missionary Enterprise." It was soon after printed, and at once put him in the front rank of preachers. When Robert Hall read it, he remarked: "If he can preach such a sermon at twenty-seven, what will he do at fifty?" Wayland's subsequent discourse, before the New York Baptist Union for Ministerial Education, thirty-two years later, proved what grand work he could do at fifty-nine.

(To be continued) JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA BY REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D., SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. Supt. of the Chinese Presbyterian lI[ission. Author of "The Chinaman as We See Him."

The Ohinese question has again come to the surface. 'i'his is caused by the fact that the Exclusion Law, at present in force, expires next May. There are no in this country, in round numbers, one hundred thousand Ohinese, but why such a comparatively small number should be looked upon as so great a menace to our broad land is difficult for some of us to understand.

One reason given is, that if the gate is left wide open they will come in such crowds as to flood the Pacific Ooast, if not the whole land.. But Americans are slow to understand that all our ao YOW, CHINESE CONSUL·GENERAL, Ohinese immigration is ·from the SAN FRANCISCO one province of Oanton, and, for the most part, from only four districts of that province. In my thirty years' experience I have never seen half a dozen from any other part of China. The northern Ohinese do not emigrate, and in all proba- bility never will. They have never gone (excepting a few from Bukien) to any of the other countries where they are freely allowed to enter. If they did come to America they could not mix with the Oantonese any better than if of another nationality. Hence the fear of the Ohinese pouring in upon us in an overwhelming flood is not very well founded.

The fear from "Ohinese cheap labor" has also very little in it to cause anxiety. In point of fact, Ohinese labor in Oalifornia is not cheap and never has been. Fruit interests and family help suffer because of the lack of Ohinese to care for the former and of the high price demanded by house servants for their labor. One of my neigh-

bors III Oakland, with an ordinary-sized family, pays fifty dollars per month for a Chinese cook and twenty-five for his assistant. This is not very cheap labor! The demand for their work in the family, on the farm, and elsewhere, at high wages, is far beyond the possibility of present supply.

Race prejudice itself can not account for the antagonism to the Ohinese. Other races are regarded with favor by those who will hardly look upon a Ohinaman as human and possessed of an immortal soul.

The animosity against our Mongolian brothers seems to be caused by a combination of reasons. Race prejudice has something to do with it, but their failure to assimilate with us has much more. Fears of an Oriental invasion and of their cheap labor cause some of the uneasiness. The fact that they bring many of the worst features of their own civilization with them: the importation of slave women; the practise of debasing vices; the belief (a false one) that the mi)ll are coolie slaves-we have in all these the reason, to some extent, for bitter hostility to the Chinese.

The dark blot of Ohinatown in our fair San Francisco has an irritating influence upon the minds of our people. It is much like a piece of China brought over and set down in our midst. Their streets filled with men, women, and children, talking in the jargon of their own tongue, their queer signboards, the quaintness of their many kinds, shapes, and sizes of lanterns, their vegetable and fruit stores, their restaurants, their temples and theaters, their barber shops, drug and variety stores, are all a veritable picture of Ohina. If the houses were only one story high and streets but six or eight feet wide, then it would be a Ollinatown indeed. To the tourist alone these places are of great interest.

This strange people who have crossed the sea and planted themselveE' down in our midst are still really living in a world of their own. They are dwelling among us, but are not of us. They retain their own peculiar characteristics, intending some day to go back to live and die in their own land. Some one has said, "They do not even change their tailor or their barber while they stay here."

It is a deeply solemn thought that they are bearing back to their own awakening country the impressions for good or evil which they receive while living among us. And just here lies the whole problem of the Ohinese question.

The first Chinese to come were welcomed and kindly treated. Their advent was regarded as theopening up of relations which meant great things for Ohina and for us. But antagonisms of various kinds soon began to arise. For political and other reasons, those words, "The Ohinese must go," became the battle-cry against them. The words of the treaty between China and the United States read as fo1-

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A CHINESE CmUSTIAN FAMILY. SAN FRANCISCO lows: "They shall not insult or oppress each other for any trifling cause, 80 as to produce an estrangement between them." These words were disregarded and treated but as a travesty. In this country of boasted freedom, under our flag, and in the face of solemn treaties which had been forced upon them, they were treated as no people have ever been, if we except the Jewish people. They were mobbed, unjustly imprisoned, their property destroyed, and inhumanly murdered. Every kind of outrage has been enacted against this defenseless people.

All this culminated' at length in the passage by Congress of an Exclusion Law, which went into effect May 5, 1892, and in the negotiation of a new treaty, in which the Chinese government magnanimously granted all that our government asked.

The Exclusion Law required all Chinese laborers to register within one year after the passage of the law. If they were found in the COll ntry after one year without a certificate they were .to be apprehended and deported to China. Only government officials, merchants, teachers, and students were by this law'allowed to come.

The enforcement of this law has given rise to much outrageous treatment. Those who would land have to prove by at least two

reliable white witnesses that they have a right to live in this country. Merchants, laborers, and all alike, when they arrive, or return after a visit home, are penned up like a flock of sheep in what is known as a "detention shed." This is the long shed extending over a portion of the Pacific Mail Steamship dock, and for discomfort it is a veritable J…ibby Prison without starvation. There they are imprisoned without the right of bail, and denied all communication with either their own people or with Americans. I know this from more than one effort to see some excellent members of our own mission who were thus confined. There they have to await a slow investigation of their case. They have to pay their own board during the weeks, or maybe months, of this investigation; and if they have no money to put up or friends to help them, then, without any regard to their rights, they are sent back by the same steamer on which they came. A man is often imprisoned as a criminal who has committed no crime, but merely failed to find a white man to prove his right to be here. He is imprisoned, not until his guilt is proven, but until he can prove his innocence. The great crime of the Ohinese under this law is that of being a Ohinaman.

In this way the Ohinese are discriminated against, the unjust laws are harshly executed, and the treatment they receive such as is given to no other nation under the sun. The Chinese feel this gross injustice done them by a so-called Ohristian nation. Need we wonder that they are so slow to adopt our ways and accept the Ohristianity we seek to give them?

CHRISTIANIZING THE CHINESE IN AMERICA Yet in the face of all this and more the Gospel has found a place in many a Ohinaman's heart. The various branches of the Ohristian Ohurch have missions among this people which have been fruitful of much good.

The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions was the first on the field, and began work in San Francisco in 1852. Rev. Dr. William Speer, who had been a missionary in Oanton, Ohina, and spoke the language of this people, worked with great earnestness and zeal. Long years after leaving the work he was still known as "The Ohinaman's Friend." A fine mission-house was erected, and much good was done in many ways.. Health failing him, he was succeeded in 1859 by the Rev. Dr. A. W. Loomis, whom I joined in the work 1870. The old building at length became too small for the work, and the First Presbyterian Ohurch, situated close to Ohinatown, was secured. This is now the commodious headquarters for many departments of mission work.

In 1868 the Rev. Dr. O. Gibson, who had been a missionary in Ohina for ten years, established a mission of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.;

JOHN CHINAMAN IN AMERICA

A fine building was erected, and effective work bas ever since been carried on. In 1870 the Oongregational mission, under the Rev. Dr.

W. O. Pond, was opened, and they now have an excellent building on the edge of Ohinatown. In the same year the Baptist Ohurch open ed a mission, and under the Rev. Dr. Hartwell, who is now a missionary in Ohina, an excellent chapel and school-rooms were erected in the heart of the Ohinese quarters.

In all of these missions the Gospel is preached to the Ohinese in their own tongue, efficient evening schools for teaching Eng- lish are held, and they have in hand all kinds of church and missi on work. For many years not only have the various denomi- nations planted branch missions in many cities and towns where PRF..8IDENT OF' THE CHINESE KING'S the Ohinese are to be found, but DAUGHTERS, SAN FRANClSCO the plan of Ohinese Sunday-schools in our churches has been also adopted, These Sunday-schools were opened in nearly all the prominent churches of San Francisco and at other important places on the coast. As the Ohinese have gone East, schools have been opened for them there also, until they are found in not less than seventy-five cities and towns of the United States.

Some mistakes have been made no doubt, but great good has been done by these Ohinese schools scattered over our land. Thousands of Ohinese have been reached by them, and out of them have come many bright Ohristians. I have had an excellent opportunity of meeting many of these when on their way back to Ohina, and am glad to bear testimony from my own knowledge as to the scores and hundreds of Ohristian men who have come out of these schools.

Ohristianity has here tofore had the disadvantage of coming in con- tact with heathenism on its own soil by a few missionaries; but here, for the first time, heathenism has been planted upon Ohristian soil and amid our Gospel institutions. What great things might have been accomplished if we had only lived up to the relighmwhich we professed! But, notwithstanding our shortcomings, a deep impression has been made upon these heathen people. Through unjust treatment we have lost much, and yet much has been done to open their blinded eyes to the truth, destroy their foolish superstitions, and bring them into the faith of the blessed Gospel of Ohrist.

There is another side to this Ohinese immigration question, and that side is away acro~s the Pacific, in the home-Ia'nd from which this

people came. Seeds planted here are growing and ripening there. Even the many thousands of those who have gone back home not Christians, having seen with wondering eyes in our land the blessings which accompany and follow in the wake of the Gospel, have returned with their belief in idolatry mightily shaken, if not destroyed. These are awakening new ideas among the millions of their people, which are helping to open the way for the Gospel to take hold.

'fhen add to this the thousands of Christian converts in our conntry who have gone home to believe and practise what they have learned here. Thus through those still here and those who have returned, cooperating with the missionaries on the field, the Christianizing of Southern China is going forward.

I have estimated that not less than sixty thousand Mexican dollars have been given by the Christian Chinese in this country for building chapels and for various kinds of Christian work in China. One of the finest chapels in South China, at Sun Neng, has been erected almost wholly by them, and other smaller ones have been either entirely or partly built by them. Native pastors at work in these chapels and colporteurs sowing the good seed amid the innumerable villages around are supported by our Chinese Christians in this country, who are earning good wages in their daily vocations. Often these Christians return from visits to their homes, bringing good news of the con version of their wives, children, and kinsfolk.

'Fhus it is true that tho all the good which we had hoped for by the sojourn of this people among us has not been realized, yet many have been born into the kingdom, and precious influences set in motion, which are telling, and will continue to do so, for the regeneration of China.

SOME FACTS AND FIGURES Number of Chinese in the United States, 100,000. Of these there are in San Francisco, 18,000; on the Pacific Coast, outside San Francisco, 50,000; and in other states and territories, 32,000.

Christian Chinese in the United States from the beginning, divided between the principal denominations, 4,000; the present number, 1,600.

Of these in San Francisco, 600; in other parts of the coast, 500; and in other states, 500.

Evening schools in the country may be put down at 50, and Sunday- schools, 75; the scholars in attendance at these schools for one year, 3,700.

Chinese born in the United States, 3,000. Children in the mission and public schools, 500. .

Lay preachers converted in the United States who have labored both here and in China, 60; ordained ministers, 12.

Amount given by the Chinese for building chapels and for Christian work in China, $60,000 in Mexican money. To this may be added alarger sum given by them for various kinds of mission work among their people in this land.

There are three Rescue Homes for the saving of Chinese slave girls and women-one Presbyterian and one Methodist' in San Francisco, and one Presbyterian in Portland, Oregon. No less than 1,000 have been rescued , during the twenty-five years of their existence. Many of these are now happy wives and mothers in Christian homes.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA

There are two Kindergarten schools for Chinese in· San Francisco with 60 in attendance.

There is a Circle of Chinese King's Daughters organized and conducted by Mrs. I. M. Condit in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of San Fran- cisco who are working for their heathen sisters ann the children; it has now 32 members. At their bi-monthly meetings they have more than 100 Chinese women and children.

There are six organized Chinese churches in California, the other converts being in connection with local American churches.

There are four Chinese Young Men Christian associations in San Francisco, connected with the different missions, and each having many branches in the state and at many other points. .

There are six Christian Endeavor societies in California, with some also in the Eastern States.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM UPCRAFT, YACHOU, SZCHUAN, CHINA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1883- In writing of unoccupied fields regard should be had to the num- ber, condition, and accessibility of the people; the probable lines of future development and intercourse with the world at large; the pos" sibility of supplying such fields from bases already occupied and equipped for mission work; together with the indications of Divine preparation and leading in the direction of such fields.

Under such conditions a brief survey of the three provinces of Western Ohina-Szchuan, Kuei-chou, and Yunnan-may serve as a sample of other districts in Ohina where the needs are equally great and pressing.

'l'he advance in this part of the empire within the past decade has been rapid and striking. Within that time West Ohina has come within the range of practical geography.

* This article was prepared at our request before the Boxer uprising. It is timely, in that it shows the unoccupied fields in one province of China before 1900. Many former stations are now without missionaries. There is clearly room for all Christian workers without overlapping.-EDITORS.

What before was an isolated region, cut off by mountain ranges and forbidding gorges from the coast provinces, has now been extensively surveyed and reported on; lines of railroad are projected; a steamer has made the journey up to Chungking, and, what is equally important, in'view of the rapids and shoals that infest the Yangtze, down again; a system of" police gunboats" for the upper river has been inaugurated by the British government; the Imperial Post connects Chungking with Shanghai and the outer world; noted financiers nave been up the river to look up the prospects for investments, and finally the French and English are engaged in competing companies for the purpose of exploiting the mineral wealth of the province.

What has all this to do with mission work? Much every way; principally in the way of incitement and facility. Hitherto the mission worker has been first in the field, in many ways a great advantage in their special work; but if that honorable lead is to be maintained a much larger force is necessary and enlarged equipments will be required than are now available.

It is also of importance to remember that in the solidarity of interests that ally all foreigners in a common cause as against the suspicion and ill-will of a conservative people such as this, the advent of every additional foreigner is a factor in mission work.

Of the field in its general aspects much may be said in its favor. Lying almost wholly within the subtropical zone, it is temperate in climate, fairly healthy for Europeans, vastly productive in all the necessaries of life, and attractive with a wide range of natural beauty. . The people vary in their general characteristics, from the mercurial, excitable Szchuanese, blown about by every wind of rumor, and agi~ tated by their self-imagined fears, to the bucolic stolidity of the Yunnan people who generally ignore everything outside their own immediate interests.

To reach this western country there is one" main traveled road" -the danger-laden current of the Yangtze River.

Passing through the series of canyons that hem the river in from Ichang as far as Kuei fu we find in this latter city the center of the first and most easily reached of the unoccupied fields of the west.

Field No. 1-Kllei fll.-Knei fu commands all the border country of eastern Szchuan and a large slice of western Hupeh. The country is broken into countless valleys, in which a large tho scattered population find a su bsisteuce as farmers, miners, and, at slack times of the year, as boatman in the increasing traffic between West China and the coast.

For a small mission that could give its attention to these people, put in a number of hardy evangelists for the active work of the country, besides making the town a center for medical and educational work, this is an attractive field. It is not far removed from Ichang

and the coast, as is the case with places farther inland, and it would also form a much-needed link in the line of work looking to the west.

Field No.2-Eastern Kuei-cho1t.-Passing on from this point to the west the next field lies in southern Szchuan and eastern Kuei-chou, with an entrance at the town of Fu, on the Yangtze, in latitude 29° N., at the embrochure of the Wu River, which drains -a part of eastern Kuei-chou.

The London Mission has an outstation here worked from their central station at Ohungking, but the town is large in itself, and as the entrepot for the vast interior region, as yet unreached, it offers a good site from which to reach the mainland to the south. There A WAYSID': GROUP IN SZCHUAN, CHINA.

might be some hardness to endure, as the people do not have a reputation for amiability toward foreigners, but this need not abash any who are endowed with good health, fair animal courage, and' the strength of patience that inheres in a Divine call to such a work.

Field No. 3-Ning Yuan VaUey.-From this point we pass to the west of Szchllan, leave the Yangtze at Suifu, go north on the smaller river to Kiating, and thence to Yachow in latitude 30° N., two days' travel from the western edge of the great central plain of Szchuan.

:From Yachou, west, follow the main road to Ohing-chi, in latitude 29° N., longitude 1030 E., where the road bifurcates, the western branch goes on to Tachien lu, Batang, and Lhassa, while the southern one-that which we now propose to follow-goes almost directly south to the capital of the neighboring province, Yunnan fu,

A GROUP OF I:.0LO MEN IN WEST CHINA latitude 25° N., a journey of twenty-two days' strenuous travel, and a virgin country to mission work and workers-one of the most important fields in the west.

Down the valley of the Anning River there is a ribbon of Chinese occupied country with aboriginal tribes on either hand. Here are the important cities of Yueh shi, Ning yuan, and Huei Ii, with a long succession of market villages and towns between. It is a most promising section of country, with an excellent climate, good supplies, and because of its mineral wealth it promises to come to the front rapidly under foreign development. Along this valley lies an alternative route-some think it to be the premier line-for the Burmo- Chinese Railway, and the whole region is attracting attention to itself.

Field No.4-The Lolos.-Beside the work offering among the Chinese, there lies the great needy sphere of Lolo-Iand.

To reach the Lolos no better location can be found than that offered by the Ning yuan valley. It is more than probable that these aboriginal tribes must in the first instance be approached through the medium of the Chinese. These latter have a working arrangement with the Lolos by which their traders are allowed for a consideration, and under certain guarantees, to penetrate to the most remote points of Lolo-Iand.

Hence the field in. the Ning yuan valley may be said to bear two separate aspects, if there be not really two fields-the Chinese and the Lolos.

THE UNOCCUPIED MISSION FIELDS OF WESTERN CHlNA

There are good communications with the outside from the valley, and everything that is common to Chinese civilization may be obtained on the spot. These are important points when one has to cOJ;lsider the economy of living in a far country.

Fteld No.5-The Far WestenL Dl:st1'iets.-Of the districts still farther west much can not be said. The whole border land, as between China, Tibet, and Burma, is a field untilled. The advance from Burma into western Yunnan has been. long contemplated and as long delayed. The Fathers of the Catholic missions have some of thoir best tho most arduous work lying out there, and with the communications opening up between northern Burma and the Chinese frontier lands there is a way for us and a call to occupy.

The fate of these smaller nations and aboriginal types seem to be absorption into the larger and more aggressive peoples, but ultimately they become no mean factor in the resultant race.

There is, therefore, a strong call to evangelize and modify the raw material, and thus contribute to the character of the ultimate result.

Speaking of the field among the Chinese, the foregoing list is not exhaustive. Even those places longest worked are but beginning to be occupied, while scattered here and there among them are enormous masses of people that are not being adequately reached as yet. For example, the district of the salt alld gas wells in the center of Szchuan has a very large population, and no resident workers are yet settled there; but a good deal of itinerent work has been done, and one or two missions are planning to "effectively occupy" so soon as men are forthcoming.

A SZCHUAN FAMU.Y GROUP

The crying need is for men and women, with the correlated demand for means to sustain both them and their work.

Szchuan, as a factor in the world's calculation, is just beginning to be recognized; as a mission field it has been known, but at no time adequately understood. Every mission is short-handed, and where the field is comparatively new, as is the case here, this condition is disastrous.

There is little to conserve, but everything is open to aggressive evangelism under whatever form conducted.

We are not administering conquered territory, or drilling enlisted warriors, but everyone is engaged in aggressive action against the forces that oppose. There is not a large body of Chinese Christians, these have to be won yet, but there is an unnumbered multitude of unreached heathen men and women needy and accessible.

To do this work the old posts should be strengthened and the new fields occupied.

No part of this generally needy empire calls louder to the love, d.evotion, and heroism of Christian men and women than the unoccupied fields of Western China.

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS BY REV. FREDERICK R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board, Natal, South Africa, 1891- It appears to be a principle in God's dealing with men in His Kingdom that long time is consumed in preparation, and suddenly the opportunity is thrust forth with the challenge to meet it. Such seems to be the situation in South Africa at the present time. To one who looks at the situation in its proper perspective there is much to encourage, much to inspire, in the missionary outlook of that field.

Since George Schmidt began to preach the Gospel to the Hottentots in Cape Colony in 1737 there has been splendid work done in foundation-building. Languages have been reduced to writing and literature prepared iu them; churches have been founded and a Christian sentiment created in a large constituency; schools, both common and academic, have been established, and an intelligent company of pastors and teachers raised up; self-reliance and self-support have been b~culcated, until an African Church is prepared to enter largely into God's plan for the redemption of all Africa.

For long the missionaries held entire control of the government of the native churches. Their word was law in the administration of all church matters. They were vested with the authority of the Home Board, and took naturally the leadership among a people just out from heath.enism, and knowing nothing of Christian life and church order.

The past four years has witnessed what has almost approached a

THE CRISIS IN SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONS

revolution in this regard. Not without strained relationship, not without .much to be deprecated, the native Church has demanded and exacted a much larger degree of local control than it has had hereto- fore. Native leaders have been thrust; or have thrust themselves, for- ward, and demanded a place for which the missionaries felt they were not qualified.

Negro agitators from America did much to accentuate. the strained relations by raising the cry, " Africa for the Africans," and not only sought to disrupt the mission churches, but were regarded with sus- picion by the South African governments for what seemed seditious. political utterances.

These have been years of intense trial to the African Church. Gradually there has come to be a much better feeling-I speak with especial knowledge of the situation in Natal. The missionaries have been wise in yielding to the native Church a very much larger self-control of its local affairs. They have led the natives to see that self-control was not merely" bossing," but involved the carrying of very heavy responsibilities. These responsibilities have been laid upon the shoulders of the leaders, until they begin to realize that they are not as sufficient unto themselves as they thought they were, and they are glad to avail themselves of that advice and assistance from the missionaries which they formerly despised. Out of the struggle there has .grown much better relationship between the missionarie3 and the native Church. Both sides have profited by the experience. '1'he native pastors and teachers now enter more largely into the shaping of the policy of church government for their own people, and the missionaries have gained a larger place as counsellors by the voluntary choice of the people. This internal change in the African Church gains added signifi- . cance from the time in which it has taken place. While the entire world has become interested in the political changes which are taking place in South Africa, very few are interested in the changes which are taking place among the native races-changes which are of vastly greater importance than the question, which of two races is to have the supremacy in the South African republics. What part the ahorigines are to play in the future civilization of Africa is the greatest question before the statesmen of that land, and will be for the future. The objection to taxation without representation is already urged by the natives and plans have been, or are being, made to give them representation in the English legislative assemblies. Franchise laws, labor laws, and such like are prominent before the law-makers of the land. The natives themselves are awaking to the new opportunities which have come to them in the advent of new conditions. and are pushing their demands prominently forward for recognition.

With the passing of intertribal warfare the population of Africa will increase very rapidly. Warfare and witchcraft are responsible for the fact that Africa is not as thickly populated as China or India. Stable government will remove this check to increase of population. Natal, which had but ten thousand inhabitants in 1835 under Chaka, now has five hundred and seventy-five thousand native inhabitants under English rule. This change has come not only from natural increase, but from immigration from other tribes seeking the protection of a settled government. A greatly increased population must be looked for and provided for by those concerned with Africa's future.

Great changes must be looked for as a result of bringing the native races under new industrial conditions. Vast numbers of men are being gathered from all the interior tribes to Johannesburg, Kimberly, and other industrial centers of South Africa. In Johannesburg alone there were seventy thousand natives gathered in the gold industry before the Boer war. It is estimated that two hundred thousand will be needed to meet the improved conditions after the war.

These natives represent tribes far back in the interior, even beyond· the Zambezi. Others come in shiploads via Delagoa Bay and Durban, gathered by labor agents from far and near on the eastern coast for the Johannesburg labor market. They remain in service from three to five years, then return to their homes.

Who can estimate the change of ideas which will take place in them, and which they will propagate among their people on their return to their tribes?

These great changes which are taking place constitute a crisis in the Kingdom of Goel in that land.

Here are vast numbers of men gathereel under conditions where the Gospel can be made known to them most effectively in the shortest time and at least expense. If truly converted and instructed in Gospel truth they will naturally and most efficiently reach the widely scattered tribes from which they come. The long dormant tribes to which they go and through which they pass will be aroused by the tales of these travelers to keen interest in new ideas.

Nothing will appeal to them with deeper personal interest than the Gospel of Christ, if made known to them by men changed by its power and loving its truths.

Here is the great opportunity of the A.frican Church. Here is the reason for those long yea~s of preparation and slow growth. This may explain the recent upheavals in the native Church leading to new views of its responsibility, and giving it new powers of initiative in service. But these signal movements should have a meaning for the whole Kingdom of God as well as for the African Church. '['his Church is still weak in numbers and equipment, and is still burdened with heavy responsibilities in its own local field. The burden of assuming entire

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO

self-support is still heavy upon it. It ought to be looked to to provide the large native agency needed for the great forward movement now called for, but it should have the warm sympathy and ready assistance of the more established churches of other lands. There should be a vital flow of prayer, love, and gifts from the whole body of the Ohrist toward this needy part.

THE OUTLOOK IN MEXICO BY MRS. JOHN W. BUTLER, MEXICO CITY A number of incidents have transpired of late in Mexico, showing the great advancement that is being made along many lines.

In May, 1901, a clandestine convent in this city was raided by policemen. One of Mexico's prominent judges was delegated to visit this house and take judicial measures in regard to it. He found the nuns very pale, their color much like wax, and their gait was feeble and wavering. They- wore sandals, tho those of their order, that of the "discalced" Carmelites, went about bare-foot, as the name indicates. Rigorous fasts and abstinences were observed and their food was the simplest kind. The vegetables were cooked without salt and must have proved very unpalatable. 'fhe beds were mostly plain boards without covering of any kind. _The nuns were obliged to attend services at three or four o'clock in the morning, and then perform the daily menial offices for themselves and for one another, besides attending to the regular duties of a religious character, such as prayer, reading, meditation, and penances. The convent had interior communication with the adjoining church, so they were enabled to attend services without passing through the streets. They heard mass from a sort of loft fronted by gratings. There were found in this building hair shirts to be worn next the skin, producing constant torture, and" disciplines" armed with lead pellets and wire hooks, with which the devotees scourged their delicate flesh. The convent was ordered to be closed. The nuns were distributed among different families of this city, till further action should be taken as to their disposal. The Church authorities must have known that this convent was in existence, and that it was carried on in defiance of the reform laws issued by Juarez in 1857, to which laws were also added in 1873 and 1877 certain additional provisions.

The one relative to convents says: "The State would not recognize monastic orders, nor permit their establishment." It was stated at the time that a scholar of the Mexican law-school denounced the edifice occupied by these nuns, under the clause which provides for the denouncement of buildings employed for unlawful purposes, and that this was a matter of great interest, for the building in question was valued at about three hundred thousand (Mexican) donars. During

this month a lawyer caused the arrest of a priest for appearing on the streets of this city wearing his soutane. The priest was taken before the governor of the district, who admonished him. This also comes under the laws of reform, as "clerical vestments were forbidden in the streets." These incidents prove that those in official capacities are bound that the laws shall be strictly put in force.

Some time during the year 1897, Mrs. Helen M. Stoddard came to Mexico and began a temperance crusade. Her time was limited, but she· visited many of the principal cities of the republic, where she organized societies, and hundreds signed the pledge. The director of the deaf and dumb institute was at one of her meetings in this city, and, at the close, he requested Mrs. Stoddard to visit the school and address the pupils. 'l'wenty-six in that institute joined and signed the pledge, paying their dues, and there was not a Protestant among them. She was greatly encouraged by the reception she received from the inmates of the Girls' State Normal School. Each government teacher responded kindly to the plan of scientific temperance instruction in the public schools. In 1899 a regularly appointed lady, Mrs. Addie N. Fields, was sent out under the auspices of the Women's Christian Union Temperance Society, and for two years has been an indefatigable worker. She has spoken in Protestant churches and schools in the principal cities here, arid has organized societies. She addressed a large audience in one of the theaters in Guanajauto, and was escorted to the different schools during her stay there by some of the prominent Mexican gentlemen. She has been cordially received by governors of different states and other gentlemen holding prominent offices, and has also been aided by an editor of one of the Mexican daily papers, who is a stanch advocate of temperance. Mrs. Fields commends the Mexican people for the active interest everywhere manifest in pushing to a practical cOllclusion the cause of temperance. Her plan of work is the training of the young people in the schools, to abstain from alcoholic liquors.

Already great things have been achieved for Protestant missions here within the past few years. When Dr. J. W. Butler first went to the City of Puebla, with his now sainted father they were escorted from their place of entertainment to a little hall, in which they purposed to open free worship, by a secret police. Again, in the evening, they had to go through the same streets. The federal government, supposing that certain threats would be carried out concerning the assassination of all the group of heretics of that day, put a cordon of soldiers entirely around the block in which the hall was situated.

The fanatics of that city threw stones over the heads of the soldiers and over their bayonets, and broke all the front windows of the hall. The American consul was present, and put his hand into his pocket and handed Dr. William Butler a handful of silver dollars and

said: "Keep on this line; I will pay for all the windows they break."

A missionary of another denomination informs us that he and some companions had occasion to visit this same city a little later, and that two of the little company of believers were killed, others wounded, and all were compelled to seek safety in flight.

Last year, in this City of Puebla, there was held a convention representing the young people of the different Protestant churches'working in Mexico, with five hundred and sixty-three accredited delegates present, and these delegates and their friends walked about the streets of that fanatical place, were entertained in various hotels, and no one was known to have been insulted. Indeed, one of the conductors of the street-car, to oblige some of the passengers, called out, "Here is the Evangelical Temple."

Probably no other movement of later years has given greater impetus to the work represented by the young people of all denominations here. They come from remote regions as representatives of a little struggling band trying to serve the Master, surrounded by those who harbor bitter hatred and animosity toward the Protestant sect. They hear the discussions on various important subjects, they join in the rally songs, they clasp hands in hearty Christian fellowship, and have pleasant intercourse.

They return to their varied fields of labor stimulated to greater activity and aroused with a burning desire to infuse in their little band of Christian followers some of the zeal displayed in the meetings of the convention. These influences will be abiding and far-reaching.

Last September we, as American citizens, were called upon to pay the last honors to our dead chief, President McKinley. There was not a more sympathetic heart than that which beat within the breast of President Porfirio Diaz, the first to pay his respects and offer words of condolence to our American ambassador and to cancel all engagements except of an official character. No church here was large enough to hold the people desirous of showing their sympathy to the American colony and nation, so an invitation to occupy another building was accepted by the committee. The building was appropriately decorated, and the service was simple and impressive. In the center of the platform sat the American ambassador, at his right President Diaz, at his left was Hon. Ignacio Mariscal, and back of these sat the cabinet ministers and the Mexican official party, and the members of the diplomatic corps and their secretaries and attaches. Hundreds of the army officers of this post, not on other duty, had received orders to present themselves for the ceremony.

The large edifice was filled to the top tier of seats in the galleries. The program opened with a prayer offered by a Presbyterian minister. The Scripture lesson was read by our pastor of the English congrega-

tion. The choir sang three of the lamented President's favorite hymns and two addresses were delivered. Hundreds of Catholics present heard for the first time the Bible read from a public platform (or may be anywhere else), and listened to a prayer offered without the use of beads, candles, rosaries, or images. To see statesmen with their chief and other distinguished citizens of a Catholic nation mingle and sympathize with the representatives of a Protestant nation most surely tendH to unite these in the bonds of love and fellowship. This expression of sympathy will aid in breaking down barriers of prejudice, for" one touch of nature makes the whole world kin."

But greater things for thanksgiving have we yet to acknowledge. A few months ago the following editorial appeared here in a daily paper printed in English: "Weare glad to learn by all authentic report that the people in this country are not only buying copies of the Bible, but are readin'g the good Book." This is truly marvelous, as this is a land where the Bible is looked upon as a prohibited book. A few years ago one was bought for forty dollars, and the owner was compelled. to keep it hidden and read it when she would not be detected. When it was finally discovered her own relatives caused her to pass through so many petty persecutions she was forced to leave them and seek the protection of her Protestant friends. Now we have the Bible sold and read and the privilege of worshiping without being molested or made afraid. Last August the informal opening of the new Mexican church in Pachuca took place. Tho the auditorium of the chapel has a seating capacity of six hundred, yet at both services the aisles and doorways were literally blocked.

The service was attended by the resident Governor of the State of Hidalgo and his staff. When the collection-plate was passed the governor placed a bill upon it, which gladdened the hearts of the official brethren as well as the ministers present. He also attended the memorial service held in the new English church.

A glorious day is dawning for Mexico.

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., LUTHERAN MISSION, SAGA, JAPAN Author of " The Gist of Japan"

In response to repeated requests from the Student Christian Union of Japan the secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation, Mr. John R. Mott, recently visited this field for an evangelistic campaign among students. He arrived September 23d, and remained just four weeks. During this short time he accomplished a vast amount of work, holding eighteen evangelistic meetings in the widely separated cities of Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto,. Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki. The meetings were attended by 11,580 persons, mostly

MR. MOTT AND JAPANESE STUDENTS

young men. Mr. Mott also held fourteen meetings for Christian workers, speaking to more than eleven hundred missionaries, pastors and evangelists.

Most careful preparation was made for this campaign. Before sailing for Japan a circle of, tried friends in all lands agreed to unite'~l in prayer for this mission in the East, and this circle followed th~ik progress of the work daily at the throne of grace. PraJt~r cards we.l'~T also issued in Japan, both in Japanese and English, containing a state:?; ment of work to be done, and asking for daily prayer for special ' objects. These cards were sent out to many workers, and thus numerous prayers were offered daily for the success of the work. In addition, a committee was appointed in each of the cities where meetings were to be held to make all needed arrangements and carefully look after details. The great blessing vouchsafed to this movement was largely due to these two causes-earnest, world-wide prayer, and most careful and painstaking preparation.

-The actual results of the work among the students were many and far reaching. First and best, 1,464 persons gave their names as deciding to accept Christ, and desirous of being further instructed in the truth. More than one thousand of these were students. Care~ul precautions were taken that the people might clearly understand just what the step meant, and doubtless most of them are in earnest. 'l'hese evangelistic meetings were conducted as follows: First, there was a stirring address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of strength to conquer it; second, an after-meeting to which all interested were invited to remain and hear more fully of the way of salvation, at which meeting the people were urged to accept Christ as their personal Lord and Savior, and all who where willing to take this step were asked to sign their names and addresses on blanks prepared for that purpose; lastly, the people who signed their names were then taken into a smaller and quieter room, where Mr. Mott gave them sympathetic counsel as to the necessity of cutting loose from all sin, resisting temptation, confessing Christ, enduring persecution, engaging in daily prayer, being diligent in Bible study, uniting with the associations, joining the Church, and enlisting in active service for the Master.

The importance of careful instruction and nourishment for these young converts and inquirers was fully recognized and means provided for its accomplishment. In each city where meetings were held a committee was immediately appointed to superintend this work. The inquirers were then classified and assigned to churches or organizations for visitation and instruction. Bible classes were at once organized for them, and large numbers are now studying God's Word, which "is able to make them wise unto salvation." Most of t,hose connected with schools at once united with the students' Christian associations, and the membership of these organizations has been very

greatly increased. Already not a few, who had previously been instructed in the way of God by missionaries and pastors, have been baptized and brought into the fold.

Besides the great interest aroused in Ohristianity on the part of the students and others, and the large number of inquirers, Mr. Mott's corning had a direct influence upon the regular mission workers of this country. A remarkable conference for workers was held in Tokyo (October 3-6), which was made up of delegates from the Student and Oity associations, prominent Christian educators, and some leading pastors and missionaries. Mr. Mott made inspiring addresses on " The Work of the Student Federation," "Importa"nce of Bible Study," " Ohristians of Reality," "The Evangelistic Spirit," and " Personal Work." Other prominent speakers were Presidents Honda, of Aoyama; Ibuka, of Meiji Gakuin, and Motoda, of the Episcopal College; the Hon. K. Kataoka, President of the Lower House; United States Minister, Oolonel Buck; pastors U emura, Kozaki, and Harada; and the leading penologist of Japan, K. Tomeoka, Esq.* Mr. Mott, being an outsider and of world-wide reputation, was able to enter places and do work that is beyond the reach of the resident mIsslOnary. He was the first distinctively Ohristian worker to be invited to speak in the Tokyo Imperial Univer..sity. There he addressed four hundred students with wonderful feeling and power, taking as his subject" The Influence of Ohristianity on the Students of All Lands." The same address was repeated in the government colleges at Sendai and Kumamoto, and to the Kyoto Educational Council. Thus the fact was brought before many students and educators of Japan that Christianity is not a worn-out faith, fit only for old women and children, but that it is a living, active faith, commanding the allegiance of some of the strongest and most scientific minds of the world. A recognition of this fact can not but prepare the way for an honest consideration of the claims of Ohristianity.

Among the indirect results of Mr. Mott's visit. should be mentioned 1 better understanding of the association idea, and a greater appreciation of the movement on the part of some pastors and teachers. The relation of the Young Men's Ohristian Association to the Ohurch was also made clear, and some fears along that line were allayed. Japanese Ohristians are profoundly grateful to God for sending His servant among them, and giving such convincing evidence of the unchanged power of the old Gospel story, when plainly and forcibly told, to convince and convict men, and bring them to the foot of the cross.

* There was some criticism due to the fact that such old and -el<perienced missionaries as Drs. Davis, DeForest, Soper, Hail, and others who were present were given no opportunity to speak, bnt spent the three or four days simply listening to addresses, many of them by young and !l0mparatively inexperienced men. Only one missionary had a place on the program.

all the other speakers being Japanese. But where there is so milch to praise it seems unkind to bl~me.-R. B. P,

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE

A GREAT CONVENTION OF EDUCATED CHINESE BY R. E. LEWIS, M.A., GE:'S"ERAL SECRETARY, SHANGHAI At a recent convention of the College Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation of China, held at Nanking, a new watch-cry was sounded out by the fraternal delegates from Japan and Korea, which filled the con- vention with emotion-" Asia for God."

The convention (November 7-10) was attended by one hundred and seventy regular delegates, and, in addition, by five hundred Ohinese pastors, students, and laymen. The Christian work in the colleges of Hong Kong, Ohina, Korea, and Japan was represented. Never had there been such a carefully selected inter-lingual gathering of Chinese -for it was chiefly a Chinese gathering. Fourteen denominations, six languages, and thirty-three colleges had sent delegates, many of whom had come up through the baptism of blood. Between thirty and forty college presidents and professors (Europeans) were present, and were of great service to the convention.* One of the most important items of business to come before the convention was a resolution proposed by a representative committee of educators, and approved, as follows: As a convention we press upon the attention of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association the immensity of the field offered for Christian work among students in China, and the special openings for such work afforded by the present state of affairs in the coup-try.

One-fourth of the students of the world live in China. This fact is in itself a powerful appeal. Is it too much to ask that a number of men of no ordinary faith and ability be sent out to China to give themselves to the work of reaching these students, especially since the vast majority of these students have no contact with Western education, and beyond the preparation and distriqution of some valuable literature, the Church has done but little for them? The recent reforms in governmental examinations will bring tens of thousands of students into contact with new thoughts and ideas, and thereby render them peculiarly susceptible' to Christian influence. Now, therefore, is the time to grapple with this work.

Mr. John R. Mott came to this national convention direct from Peking, where about three hundred and fifty survivors of the Martyr Church of Chih-Ii had been in a special conference for the deepening *Among those who took part in the gathering were: Mr. John R Mott, Secretary of the World's Student Christian Federation; President D. Z. Sheffield, D.D., of North China College; President O. F. Wisner, D.D., of Canton College; Rev. Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Society of Diffusion of Christian and General Kno~ledge; President D. L. Anderson, D.D., of Tung Wu College, Suchau; Rev. D. R Hoste, Acting Director-General of the China Inland Mission; Rev. G. G. Warren, of the English Wesleyan Mission; Rev. J. Walter Lowrie, RA., of Paoting fu; Rev. J. C. Garrett, B.A., of Hangchau; Rev. W. L. Beard, RA., Principal of the Fuchau Theological Seminary; Rev. L. H. Roots, B.A., of Hankow; Rev. Robert Fitcb, RA., of Ningpo, and many others. The vice-presidents of the convention, Dr. Wan, of Hong Kong, and Professor Ding, of Fuchau,as well as the secretaries, Professors Sen, of Wuchang, and Zia, of Shanghai, represented the new life of China. The music was conducted by Mr. S. K. Dzau, Chinese Secretary of the Shanghai Association. Special messages were sent to the convention by Bishop Moule, of the Cbristian Missionary Society, and by Bishop Moore, of the AmericaD Methodist Episcopal Church.-R, E. L.

of the spiritual life. The delegates from the north brought to Nanking a new experience. Their testimony as to the" Cost of Evangelizing China" and to "God's Sustaining Power in the Midst of Persecution" was emphasized by such sacrifices as few people in America can comprehend. Mr. Mott's use of an interpreter seemed rather to help than to hinder his effectiveness. And the Chinese were ready for the call to new life and to new activity in behalf of China.* A spirit of expectancy was a dominant characteristic of this convention. There was no pessimism in the prayers or addresses. All thinking men were convinced that a day of great things is dawning in China. The Christian colleges in China are being crowded to the doors by new students. The viceroys and governors of eight of the provinces have started, or are about to start, new government colleges on Western lines. Recent imperial edicts have abolished the old "Wen-chang" test in the civil-service examinations, and substituted theses on modern themes. 'fhis affects over five hundred thousand students this year. Since the Boxer troubles edicts especially favorable to Christianity have been widely distributed. The sifting of the Church has freed it from the chaff, and those who have paid the price of being known as Christians are now prepared for greater things in His name. "China for God," " Asia for God," were not mere bursts of enthusiasm, but the diapason of united and great resolves.

The association convention was attended by delegates of fifteen different denominations, and was an example to the Chinese of visible unity. Another proof of the importance of the work was found in the fact that the missionaries located at Hankow, Fuchau, and Peking sent urgent requests that trained general secretaries be sent out from home to organize associations among the various classes of young men at these great centers. The International Committee will find it difficult to refuse to man these cities, each of which represents about a million inhabitants. t 'fhe present secretarial force must be largely increased if the association movement in China is to occupy the field to which it is earnestly invited by the missionaries and by the Chinese. Not only the three above-mentioned cities must have men, but also, as the resolution previously cited indicates, many of the other provincial capitals. It was felt that at least all cities in China of a million people should have residential association secretaries.

* The nature of the convention may be best seen in the subjects of some of the addresses: "The Literati and the Regeneration of the Empire," "The Christian Teacher as an Evangelizing Force,~' HHow to Reach the Gentry," H The Young Men of the Great Port Cities," H Dangers and Possibilities in the Evangelization of China," H The Price of Evangelization," H The Secret of Success and Failure in Making the Christian College a Source of Supply for the Christian Ministry," "The Importance of Devotional Bible Study."

t The present secretaries in China are: Messrs. F. S. Brockman, B.A.,' National Secretary, Nanking; D. Willard Lyon, B.A., Editorial Secretary, until recently at Peking; Robert R. Gailey, M.A., General Secretary, Tien-tsin; W. J. Southam, B.A., General Secretary, Hong. kong; Philip L. Gillett, B.A., General Secretary, Korea, Seoul; Dr. H. O. Barrie, Secretary Foreign Department, Shanghai; Robert E. Lewis, M.A., General Secretary, Shanghai.

SELF-SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK

It is agreed by all thinking men that the thorough evangelizing of China largely depends upon Chinese leadership. This is a. nation where education is the sine qua non of leadership. The Church of God waits for Chinese who are both spirit filled and well trained. Herein is the great opportunity of this student Ohristiau organization -to train and bring forward for the Church men whom she can trust as leaders. The greatest single lack in China has been Chinese of faith, zeal, and ability who would enter the ministry. On every side this is acknowledged to be a greater problem than securing an adequate force of foreign missionaries. We have as yet had very few men like Pastor Hsi. May God raise up His Chinese Wesley, Moody, aud Lightfoot. China has already sacrificed her Huss and her Latimer on the altar of heathen fanaticism. After the sowing of life comes the harvest of lives.

SELF- SUPPORT IN MISSION WORK REV. CHARLES BISHOP, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In mission work in every land the question of self-support is a problem they have to face as soon as a native is set to preaching. Many methods have been employed to secure the support of the native pastor from the native church, sometimes with considerable show of success. But the beginning of the twentieth century finds this still an unsolved problem, and also a great lack of unanimity on the part of mission workers as to how that desired end is to be accomplished. If a goodly number of missionaries from any field were to be set down in an entirely new work to start de novo, some of them would want it understood from the beginning that no mission money would be paid to native helpers, but that they must look for it from the native Christians. This is doubtless the nearest to a solution of the problem that has yet been reached. The trouble with it is, that it is so slow a method of building up a native Church that few missionaries, and few missionary societies, have the patience to wait long enough to see whether it is going to succeed or not.

Some would spend all the money available for evangelistic work, relying on great numbers to finally take over the support of their pastor. Plausible as this may seem, it is a fact that after mission money has been once freely used it takes the native churches as long to awake to the responsibility that rests upon them of taking up the support of their pastors as it takes those churches which have never received any money to grow in numbers sufficient to make a strong Church, and so probably far into the present century both methods will have their advocates.

Perhaps a greater number will try to strike a golden mean somewhere between these two extremes, using mission money to supplement what the natives pay toward the support of their pastors. But while this is still an unsolved problem, some general principles have gradually become apparent that promise to be of value in the working out of the task the Church has undertaken. It is true, especially in a country like Japan, that the more nearly independent the Church is as to its relation to the foreign Church the greater interest the natives are likely to have in self-support. And, on the other hand, it has become apparent that those who have little or no organic connection with the foreign Church are more likely to depart from orthodox lines and fail to administer proper discipline, being either too careless, or, very likely, unnecessarily strict and severe. In the third place, the churches must have something more than the mere name of being self-supporting to hold them up to the constant effort necessary to collect the money required to carryon the work month after month and year after year. There must be some qtlid pro qtW, some advantage to be gained by becoming self-supporting.

In this respect the Methodist Church is lacking, in that a selfsupporting church has no advantage over one partially or even wholly supported by the missionary society. The General Conference has not made provision to meet the necessity of providing some adequate inducement for a mission church to struggle on up to the selfsupport line, and probably because a majority of its lawmakers have believed that as quickly as expedient the churches in foreign lands should become independent. 'l'his is the ultimate goal of the churches raised up bOy the missionary societies in foreign countries. There is a wide-spread feeling at this time among the various branches of the Methodist Church in Japan that in the near future they will unite, and as the only possible basis for such a union is one independent of all foreign churches, they desire to form an independent Japanese Methodist Olturch.

Recognizing the necessity for some such inducement as that referred to above, to stimulate the churches to strive for self-support, they propose to grade the churches according to their standing in selfsupport, giving those wholly self-supporting, full rights and privileges including that of a lay member in the annual conference. Those churches which have at least twenty members and pay all current expenses and at least half their pastor's salary shall be termed aided cJwrclies, and shall be entitled to a lay advisory member in the annual conference. The third and lowest class shall be made up of those contributing less than the above amount, and are under the control of their respective missions. Here an inducement is provided to stimulate the assisted churches to become self-supporting.

The churches have for some time been making encouraging progress

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

toward self-support, but it is because of the continual efforts of the missionaries along that line, together with that of some zealous pastors and a few laymen, and not because of any wide-spread desire on the part of the rank and file of the membership.

When this new movement is consummated, which can not be for some years yet, as it must be approved by the general conferences of the various Methodist churches at work in Japan, we may expect to see a marked advance in self-support.

And yet it is not likely to speedily do away with assisted churches, for this is essentially the same method adopted by the united body of Presbyterians several years ago; and while they have made fair advancement, still the mass of the churches move toward self-support slowly, and occasionally retrogression to a lower class is witnessed in spite of all that can be done to prevent it.

But, on the whole, the Japanese Ohurch is progressing in influence year by year much faster than it is in members, and if there are any discouraged missionaries they are few indeed. We are now at the close of the first generation of mission work in Japan, and enough has been accomplished in that time to lead one to predict that by the end of another generation the missionary societies will have largely withdrawn from the country, and not only that, but they will have found faithful allies in the Japanse Ohurch in the work in other parts of Asia. God grant it may be so.

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA-II BY REV., BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Let us now look at another chapter in the missionary history of Persia, disconnected from that we have been considering, unique, and yet showing charaeteristics of the same type.

More than another third of the century went by after the American mission was established and anew factor in the Divine plan for the redemption of Persia began to unfold itself. A wholly new mission was inaugurated in the south of the kingdom. English missionaries were moved, on independent lines, by various strange providences, to begin work at Ispahan; missionaries of the Ohurch Missionary Society, that society which in such a marvelous degree seems to be indwelt by the spirit of life. The Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., had come from India to Ispahan to revise the translation of the Persian Scriptures, and had become impressed with the supreme opportunity opening before him for preaching the Gospel to the Persians of southern Persia. His society responded to his fervent and persistent appeals very cautiously at first, as was proper, but later accepted the new scheme as a Divine call with ardor and liberality. Space does not

allow us to describe how under stress of high cOllvictions and a lofty faith they have met and sustained the weighty responsibilities of this Divine movement, nor to point out the many indications of the Divine generalship which has shaped their labors, nor to touch upon their hard-won, heartening victories in the Master's name. It is a record to stimulate Christian faith and courage.

Among other tokens of the Divine favor should be mentioned the benediction of that man of rare godliness and consecration, Bishop Valpy French, of India, who visited the mission officially, and later on, aflame with zeal for the evangelization of the Moslem, laid down his life on the coast of Arabia, in sight of Persian shores. The mantle of this ascended prophet fell upon his beloved friend, the venerable Bishop-Stuart, who, at an advanced age, renounced his New Zealand bishopric and came to Persia in order to enter iuto his sainted brother bishop's work of preaching to Mohammedans. With such and similar evidences of the Divine force pervading and controlling their great undertaking, this southern mission has steadily pressed on its way, with a grand disregard to the possible and actual obstacles confronting them. Under the same impulse of expansion which we have seen working in the American missions at the north, from their one first station at Ispahan, it has reached out and planted the beacon-fires of the Gospel in the cities of Kirman, Yezd, and Shiraz, in all which ordained missionaries and missionary physicians are now doing heroic work. Patiently and tactfully they are radiating out the light of an evangelical Christianity throughout the provinces of the kingdom, dispelling darkness and hostility to the Christian faith.

And here the Church of Christ stands in Persia on the threshold of the twentieth century. It were possible to sum up this cursory review with an interesting exhibition of statistics: of missionaries on the field, of churches formed and their communicant members, of schools of different grades established, of hospitals and dispensaries in beneficent operation, of the numbers of the Holy Scriptures put in circulation; but these are not so much to the point. The great fact is that this missionary force of the Church of Christ in occupation here is animated by a consciousness of a Divine history behind it, of a present Divine enduement of power, and of an imperative calLfrom the Spirit of the Lord to go forward. It remains for us to make an estimate of its special equipment for this forward movement. What is the· inventory of its inheritances Hom the nineteenth century? Let us note some of the main items.

1. First in this enumeration we must mention the rnission history simply and alone. The bare facts of the history are a treasure of inestimable value in any forecast of the future. They are the tokens of a Divine energy, the revelations of a Divine will, the links in a Divine plan pointing forward to a future glorification of God's great compre-

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

hensive purpose. 'fhey are more than merely auspicious omens of coming achievements; they are the veritable seeds of an assured future spiritual harvest. Like produces like-a law as true in the spiritual world as in the natural. What the Holy Spirit has done the Holy Spirit may be expected to do again. The perpetuating power of the Holy Spirit is the main confidence of the foreign missionary. The apostles witnessed to the wonderful facts they had personally known, and so the whole world became filled with a: glorious Ohristjanity.

The nineteenth century sends its witnesses of the Holy Spirit's doings in Persia down into the twentieth century, and the enlargement of Ohrist's kingdom among these people is the certain result we anticipate. For the facts are of the same genus as those which have been the seed of the Church since the apostles' day. Nor have these things been done in a corner. They are not on the record book of the missionary simply. How dense ignorance of Ohristian truth among so-called Ohristians has given way to Ohristian intelligence, how evil lives have been transformed into lives of sweetness and spiritual power, aud how well-ordered churches with their ratioual forms of worship have sprung up all through the mission fields, even the Moslem world of.Persia bears unsolicited testimony. How one Nestorian of lowly birth and humble education, Kasha Yacob Dilakoff, mighty in faith and spiritual power, gave his life to the spread of evangelical truth in the Russian empire, thousands of evangelical Stundists in that country to-day bear grateful witness. The steadfast devotion to the Lord Jesus of Mirza Ibrahim, a convert from Islam, and his violent death in prison in consequence, are facts which have been reverberated throughout this Mohammedan state. The unflinching loyalty to Ohrist of another convert from Islam, a beloved and skilful physician now living, has compelled Moslem princes and governors, in admiration of his character, to defend him against Moslem fanaticism. The results of labors done by native missionaries, young men and women of transformed lives entering into the dark places of Persia and Kurdistan, are recorded in the changed n.orals and religious practices of whole communities. Enriched by such experiences pulsating with the Divine indwelling, encompassed by such a panoply of fresh, new evidences of the vitalizing power of the blessed Gospel preached, the missionary work in Persia has stepped forth into the arena of the twentieth century with an unconquerable confidence as to the enlarged triumphs before it.

2. As a second item in the legacy of the nineteenth century to the twentieth here in Persia let us put down the new stcttus of Ohristianity before tlte Persian naNon. The sympathetic Ohristian believer will not find it difficult to accept the statement, which we make with great emphasis, that during these more than threescore years of missionary presence and teaching in the country a far juster and nobler

conc,eption of the Ohristian religion has taken possession of the Persian mind than has ever had lodgment there in all the preceding centuries. We do not mean to imply that the change of sentiment has been universal, nor that the old Moslem supercilious regard for the Ohristian is anywhere totally eradicated. The deep-seated prejudices of the Shiah Moslem toward the infidel Ohristian, hoary with age, and manifested in many irritating social customs, are still rife. But in the important centers of missionary operations, and wherever Ohristian preachers have gone, a wide breach has been made in these ..prejudices, and a distinctly higher respect for the Ohristian and his religion has taken root. Graduates of mission schools, and even plain church-members, as Ohristian evangelists and colporteurs, circulating among the Mohammedan populations, have greatly surprised them by their intelligence, their grasp of spiritual truths, and their vigor of Ohristian argmp.ent. Such men are now given a cordial welcome almost everywhere they may go, and their message is listened to with respect and even unfeigned interest, in striking contrast with the conditions they were exposed to fifty years ago.

While writing these pages, one of our excellent preachers, stationed in a city at some distance from here,h3os related how on his recent journey hither he was overtaken on the road by a very intelligent governor of an adjacent province, atten4ed with a large retinue. The nobleman from a distance recognized the Nestorian preacher as one who had some weeks previously visited his home with some missionaries. Spurring his horse forward he greeted him most cordially, and riding with him for a half hour referred to the earnest Ohristian discussions at his house, urgently requesting the preacher or Ohrist to ma~e him soon another visit to continue the conversation. At another prominent city this summer, the eminent governor, after receiving with distinguished courtesy a little company of Ohristian evangelists passing through the place, turned to some thirty or forty ecclesiastics assembled at his court, and told them frankly that unless they reformed their manners and their teachings their Moslem followers would aU sooner or later desert them to become Ohristians or something else. Earlier in the season a cOhple of Ohristian colporteurs, one a Nestorian with some medical skill, the other a converted Israelite, found themselves most hospitably received and entertl}ined by Moslems of rank in many villages on their circuit. And every opportunity was given them to preach the way of life through Ohrist to all comers. Their hosts, too, manifested not a little pleasure when their own Mollas were discomfited in argument by these Ohristians. Their tact in discussion, their simple forms of devotion at their meals and other times, and their conspicuous uprightness of life left behind them a profound impression in favor of the faith they taught.

As to the preaching of the foreign missionary, it is ever reaching

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

out to .increasing numbers, and is listened to with deepening respect aud interest. Quite recently a missionary was allowed to preach in a Mohammedan mosque, where several hundreds of worshIpers were present, and was given the most courteous attention.

Thus, beyond all question, Christianity in Persia occupies now a vantage-ground which it did not half a century ago. It is no longer a dead, voiceless creed; it is vital, outspoken, aggressive. It com- mands a growing attention. Communities of evangelical Christians are leavening their Moslem neighborhoods with new ideals of Christian integrity, pnrity, and truthfulness. Especially are the Moslem women discovering the nobler position accorded to their sex under the Christian religion and covet the privileges it extends.

But perhaps no form of missionary service has affected the Persians more favorably toward Christianity than the philanthropic character of the Ohristian physician. 'rhe phenomenal success which has been vouchsafed by God to all medical missionary work has served to place the religion of the physician on a lofty pedestal. Known widely among the masses, he stands not only as the impersonation of Divinely given skill, but also of unsullied integrity and exhaustless benevolence. We would emphasize the weight of character which the Persian associates with the professional qualities of the missionary doctor. Does the Shah want a specially confidential family physician? He solicits the services of his well-tried friends, Dr. Holmes or Dr. Oochran.. Does he, on his accession to the throne, require a most trustworthy medical man to accompany his family from Tabriz to Teheran? It is Dr. Vanneman he invites to assume the delicate responsibility. Dr. White, by invitation, visits Kirman to attend the family of the governor, meets with signal success, and immediately friendly relations are established with the leading ecclesiastic functionaries, and among the foremost to se,ek the doctor's help are the very persons who had previously assured the acting governor that if he did not bring about a cessation of Ohristian work in Kirman they would take summary measures to do it themselves.

What an outlook we get here for the progress of Ohristianity in Persia in the future. How much of high prestige it has acquired for itself during the eentury past. Belief in the superior purity of its uncorrupted doctrines, in its essentially spiritual nature, in its unselfish, beneficent aims, in the elevating character of Christian education, its kindlier consideration of women, now so widely lodged in the land, is bound to spread, compelling increasing reverence for the holy founder of the Ohristian faith.

3. A third gain for Ohristianity in the past century, from which the future evangelization of Persia is to reap vast advantage, is the extensive dtstributwn of the Bible among the reading classes. At great pains and large expense have the Bible societies secured very

accurate translations of the Christian Scriptures in the several lan- guages of the country, and have put them in the hands of the various populations. It has been a work of grand faith. Large present results could not be expected. But of momentous returns in the future there has been the sublimest confidence. What that later harvest is to be, there are already accumulating signs. Clearly there is an increasing attention to these holy books. On his recent visit to Urumia, Prof. D. S. Margoliouth, of Oxford, England, met a number of the Babi sect for the purpose of learning something of their tenets, and was struck with their large acquaintance with the Persian Bible. He afterward remarked to the writer, in substance, that he often had questioned the utility of the work of the Bible societies in these lands, but that now his eyes had been opened to its importance. Even tho this search of the Old and New Testaments lacks the desired candor, there seemed to him an immense gain in this increasing contact with Christian truth, as preparing the way for an acceptance of genuine Christian doctrine by many.

This is a more hopeful view than is taken by many observers of the Babi movement. And yet, who dare assert that it is not founded on the everlasting promise of our Almighty God, "My word shall not return unto me void"? We range ourselves upon the optimistic side of the problem. We can not believe that this extensive distribution of the life-giving Word, with its thrilling story of consecrated human toil and Divine interpositions, has not been a material part of God's comprehensive plan for the undermining of Mohammedanism. We believe this entrance into God's truth means its increased efficacy, and the increase of saving light. Babism is a protest against Mohammedan stagnation of thought and ecclesiastical tyranny. Only another false light itself, yet it will, we believe, serve to point the way to the true Light. This study of the widely Hcattered copies of the Persian Bible is a swelling tide of hope for the millions now groping their way in pitiful darkness.

4. In the fourth place, we must recognize a distinct ad vantage for Christianity at the outset of the twentieth century in the accurmdated momentum of the forces arrayed here for tOts extension. Our great confidence as to its future triumphs is not that a vast amount of energy is at present in exercise to carry it on, but that this energy has a cumulative power. Every decade witnesses an increase of the momentum with which each arm of the service strikes the opposing forceso Gospel preaching covers a wider territory, rising in ardor and hopefulness. The Church becomes more compactly organized and puts on a bolder front. The influence of Christian education broadens out. The press multiplies its silent and potent agencieso The medical service wins the friendliness of new populations, and secures a heightened respect for the principles underlying it. The spiritual

THE NEW CENTURY OUTLOOK IN PERSIA

momentum of all these forces is a towering fact, and it must be taken into account in our forecast of the future. Mr. Speer, in his address before the Presbyterian General Assembly, speaks of "the sweep and onset of those Divine forces that are lodged of God in the enterprise of missions." And certainly something vastly higher than the breath, and push, and purse of enthusiastic human leaders is demanded in explanation of this irresistible and ever-accelerating force so constantly in evidence. Says Dr. George A. Gordon of the missionary work of the nineteenth century: "The scheme is alive with the humanity of Christ.." It is sublimely true. There is a correlative truth of equal majesty and import, however: it is that the scheme is alive with the ind wellin g and energizing Spirit of God. The imminent power of God is the secret of its mighty onward roll. The true seer of the Lord discovers the fact through the whole unfolding of the enterprise. He humbly recognizes it as dominating his own subordinate schemes and efforts.' It is the spring of all his enthusiasm and confidence. It is his inspiration in times of seeming failure.

It is true that as yet no great breach has been made here in Persia upon the strongholds of Mohammedanism. Yet beyond question the impact of Christian truth has shaken the defenses of Islam and given its leaders anxiety. The preaching of high Christian morality has opened the eyes of multitudes to the prevailing rottenness of Moslem ethics. Said an intelligent Mussulman to a native Christian recently, ., Our religion is corrupt, is doomed; you Protestants must go steadily forward." Babism proclaims the need to graft the higher Christian moralities upon the teachings of the Koran. Precious martyr blood has testified to the inestimable power of the great truth of Christ crucified over Persian Mohammedans hungering after fellowship with God.

Such results are not only the earnest of others like them, but are God-spoken prophecies of a greatly accelerated progress in the divinely ordained and God-directed cause. Have new doors been forced open in the past for the wider spread of the Gospel? They will multiply as the new century advances. Has the last century witnessed most impressive interpositions of Divine Providence for the protection of His servants and the prospering of their labors? The new century will certainly be starred with an ever-increasing display of such. Have the workers often been startled by the sudden springing to the surface of fresh sources of power-welcome reenforcements from remote quarters, converging upon their pathway? The continuity of the Divine control of the missionary work from first to last assures them that their candlestick shall never cease to receive such mysterions supplies.

In this retrospect of missionary work in Persia and the attempt to calculate its forces for future victories, there is no inclination to deny

that there are some dark features in the outlook-barriers of serious magnitude. Moslem fanaticism is one of them. But the faith-filled Zerubbabels of a near generation will most certainly see this mountain become a plain. The incursion of the Russian Church and Russian political power is another baffling factor. But we feel sure that the Divine strategy which held back this irruption of gross formality, superstition, and repression until Protestant missions had got well intrenched on the soil will not allow these new conditions to prevent the final triumph of a pure Christianity. Protestant missions may meet reverses, bu t not the eternal Kingdom of our Lord Jesus.

It is no dream-work that recognizes in this mission history the Divine ladder reaching from earth to the open heavens, whither the angels of God are ascending with human prayers and offerings, and descending as Divine providences for the guidance and inspiration of the favored cross-bearers in dreary lands. If there be a spiritual world outside of this where we live, its reality has nowhere been more impressively demonstrated than in the toils and hopes of the foreign mIssIOnary. And the Persian missionary field has enjoyed its full share of the evidences. It is "by these things men live" in the missionary service, and by these shall they win the world to Christ.

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the Scotch Presbyterian Church "I will give you the ascension" is the phrase with which a man offers to initiate another into Boxerdom. The speaker is a senior, preferably a teacher addressing a pupil, or a master or other employer addressing a junior subordinate. Almost invariably the person to be initiated is a young lad of from fourteen to twenty years of age. If he is willing he is made to stand, each foot on the sign of a cross, facing southeast. The tips of each forefinger and thumb are brought together to form a circle. The other fingers are folded back on each other toward the forefinger. These apertures the novice places against his eyes, which, however, he is told to close. They remain closed during the whole process.

The teacher then goes to the side of the youth speaking gently towards the ear: Strike heaven, heaven's door opens; Strike earth, earth's door comes. Wishing to attain the Spirit-Fist ability You have but to invite the teacher.

·In Chinese the rhyme and rhythm are in five syllables. After repeating the rhyme the teacher breathes into the ear. He then goes to the other side, performing the same ceremony. He goes from side to side, repeating the entire process continuously, till the youth sud-

THE EVOLUTION OF A CHINESE BOXER

denly throws up his arms and falls backward to the "ground in a swoon.

While on his back some one asks him, "Who are you?" He replies, his eyes still closed, giving the name of one of the numerous shen or inferior deities of China. This shen is supposed to be incarnated in the youth while he is in his ecstatic condition, and he is afterward known by the name of the spirit; he is, in fact, a medium.

In a little while he is able to stand np, but his eyes remain closed. He begins furiously to fling his arms about in wild gesticulations, Boxer fashion. He strikes violently against whatever comes in his way. He is indifferent to wounds thus inflicted. His knuckles may be cut and his hands bleeding, but he performs in the same wild manner. At length a bystander goes up to him, and with the opened palm of his hand strikes him a smart slap on the forehead, saying aloud to the spirit, "Return." The youth opens his eyes and looks around him. On being asked what were his experiences, he replies that he "does not know." He is his usual self till the same exercises are repeated, when he becomes again blind, wild, and insensible to his surroundings.

After several days he is able to keep his eyes open. He then becomes a perfect Boxer. After every trance he shouts or yells in an inhuman voice, terrifying to the hearers, "Slta I" (Kill!) " Shao I" (Burn). " Kill the demon and burn his belongings! "

During the first few trances a cotton girdle is given' him, which he whirls about like a rope. Then he receives a millet stalk reed, which he flings about like a sword. When his eyes are open and he is "accomplished," he has a real sword of a formidable nature given him.

'rhis sword is supposed to have a magical character and supernatural qualities. It recognizes – or smells (?)-a foreigner, or any native connected with the foreigner. This sword is believed t.o fly at this hateful foreign thing and cut off its head. Unquestionably many of the foolish youths believed in this power of scrutiny, with the result that many were beheaded as Christians who knew nothing of Christianity, and some Christians passed the ordeal unscathed. My own belief is that evidence of fear was regarded as assurance of guilt. Some Christians against whose neck the sharp edge of the sword was laid, showing no signs of fear, were allowed to go without a word asked. Questions were not required in these cases of extreme enthusiasm. The test of the eye was enough.

The novices who passed through this process say that for a time they feit nothing. Some, when under the operation for a long time, were found to be incapable of receiving the spirit-influence. But these, when permitted to open their eyes, mentioned that they felt "stupid," which is easily accounted for by their long mental and physical strain in one position. Others did not feel even stupid. But

those who were the" elect" had a totally different experience. For a time there was no effect whatever. But after a period of greater or less duratioll-each individual being influenced differently-the con- tinuous chantings and breathings produced a tingling sensation at the heels ·which gradually crept up the leg and the spine. When it touched the back of the lleck the youth fell down-the process was ~ complete.

All this goes to show that Boxerism is another name for what has under many descriptions deceived the foolish for centuries. It appeared even among the solid Anglo-Saxons lately as spiritualism and recently as hypnotism, and under other names.

The completed Boxer unbinds his long pig-tail and ties a red piece of cloth on his head. He has red trousers and special boots. He wields his formidable sword in a special way, and delights in blood as did the frenzied executioners in the dark days of the French Revo- lution.

He was univerrlally believed to be able to distinguish a Ohristian at a glance. On the head of the applicant for baptism he saw three drops of glistening water; on the forehead of the baptized Ohristian, above and between the eyes, he saw the sign of the cross as if burnt into the skin; and in the same place in the matured Ohristian he saw the image of Ohrist. Not only did the pagan population believe all this almost without an exception, but not a few of our less-instructed Ohristians, of whQm necessarily there are very many, were in mOl'e or less serious doubt as to the supernatural powers of the youth who lorded it over officials and people for a considerable period.

One of our Mukden Ohristians informed me that when he wafl escaping he suddenly, on the highway, came across a band of Boxers in their flaming garments and with their bared swords. One sprang before him like a wild beast, his eyes blazing like a madman, and the great sharp sword raised to strike. Thus he glared into the eyes of the Ohristian without a word or a movement. He then said: "He is not a Ohristian, he may go." '1'he man told me he experienced no fear. Indeed, nothing has surprised me more in the numerous stories I have heard than the absolute lack of fear on the part of large numbers of our Ohristians when they believed, as in this case, any moment might cut off their heads. The number I have already seen who were sentenced to death and escaped, by what seems to them a miracle and the immediate interposition of God, is very great. The fearlessness they all ascribe to the" merciful work of God."

The Boxers for the time being ceased to be human beings. In Mukden lads of fourteen and fifteen were seen going through the streets with a bleeding sword in one hand and a bleeding man's head in the other. It w&s certainly the hour and the power of darkness. "Forty days of temptation had the Ohurch, as had our Lord," I have heard repeatedly. For that was the period of the mad reign of the Boxers, when every official-from the viceroy down-and every authority had to bow before those youths. But at length the immense proportion of wicked scoundrels who made the movement their tool not only robbed all who could be in any way ~ccused of friendship with the foreigner, but demanded arms and used threats. Then the viceroy ordered the soldiers against them, and in a few days their power was gone and many of their leaders were executed. Then came the Russians and deliverance to the Ohristians.

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

LI HUNG CHANG AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK It is not possible to believe that Li Hung Chang did not truly desire the improvement of his country. He was entitled, of course, to form his own judgment of what would be good and what evil, and he was right in thinking of tJhina first an.d foreign powers second; but he was also earnest in desiring to see China awakened from her lethargy and death, and adopt- ing so much of Western civil- ization as would fit her for self-defense in commerce and in war. Furthermore, it is not possible to discredit his ex- pressions of appreciation of· the work of Christian missions in helping his countrymen.

This appreciation was not a recent thing. It was in 1879 that he became interested in Dr. Mackenzie, of the London Missionary Society, through the cure of his wife under Dr.

Mackenzie's care; and he not only gave liberally to Dr. Mac- kenzie's medical work, but he aided in establishing a medical school, urged the starting of a LI HUNG CHANG va c c i n e establishment, and seemed to understand, as Mackenzie thought, "the purpose and object of the missionary's life"; and he adds, "In giving me the free use of his name, and taking upon himself the support of the work, His Excellency knows I am a Christian missionary and will make use of every oppor- tunity for the furtherance of the Gospel."

About the same time that Li Hung Chang was becoming interested in medical missions, he gained a new insight into the charitable spirit of the missionary work as. he saw it relieving the sufferings of thousands of starving Chinese in the great famines of 1876–78. How he felt toward the missionaries and others who had contributed t9 the relief of the suffering was indicated in the letter sent,at Li Hung Chang's instruction, by the Chinese minister in London to Lord Salisbury, on October 14, 1878: The noble philanthropy which heard, in a far-distant country, the cry of suffering, and hastened to its assistance, is too signal a recognition of the common brotherhood of humanity ever to be forgotten, and is not a mere passing response to a generous emotion, but a continued effort, persevered in, until, in sending the welcome rain, Heaven gave the assuring promise of returning plenty. and the sign that the brotherly succor was no longer required.

This letter closed with an expression of gratitude to "the various missionary societies who inaugurated the China Famine Fund."

* Conden$ed from The Sunday-school Time$.

In many ways the great viceroy has expressed his sympathy with the missionaries. He had an exceptional opportunity for doing this when he visited the United States in 1896, and received a deputation from the American missionary societies at the Hotel Waldorf on September 1st. In behalf of the societies an address was presented by the Rev. Dr. l<~. F. Ellinwood, and, after it had been read, the viceroy's reply through his interpreter was: Gentlemen: It affords me great pleasure to acknowledge the grateful welcome to this country offered to me by you as the representatives of the various boards and societies who have engaged in China in exchanging our ideas of the greatest of all truths which concern the immortal destinies of men.

In the name of my august master, the Emperor of China, I beg to tender to you his best thanks for your approval and appreciation for the protection afforded to the American missionaries in China. What we have done, and how little we have done on our part, is nothing but the duties of our government, while the missionaries, as you have so ably exprebsed, have not sought for pecuniary gains at the hands of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes.

Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped the rights of the territorial authorities.

In a philosophical point of view, as far as I have been enabled to appreciate, Christianity does not differ much from Confucianism, as the Golden Rule is expressed in a positive form in another. Logically speaking, whether these two forms of expressing the same truth cover exactly the same ground or not, I leave it to the investigations of those who have more philosophical tastes. It is, at the present, enough to con- clude that there exists not much difference between the wise sayings of the two greatest teachers, on the foundations of which the whole struc- ture of the two systems of morality is built. A man is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate t,hat your eminent Boards, in your arduous and much-esteemed work in the field of China, have neg- lected none of the three. I need not say much about the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our greatest ,Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establishments which have served as the best means to enable our countrymen to acquire a fair knowledge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. As for the material part of our constitution, your societieH have started hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul, but also the bodies, of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine, in some of the provinces, you have done your best to the greatest number of the sufferers to keep their bodies and souls together.

Before I bring my reply to a conclusion I have only two things to mention.

The first, the opium-smoking, being a great curse to the Chinese population, your societies have tried your best not only as anti-opium societies, but to afford the best means to stop the craving for the opium; and also you receive none as your converts who are opium-smokers.

I have to tender, in my own name, my best thanks for your most effective prayers to God to spare my life when it was imperiled by the assassin's bullet, and for your most kind wishes which you have just now so ably expressed in the interests of my sovereign, my country and people.

The memory of this meeting remained with Li Hung Chang. Tn the :rollowing spring he gave to the Rev. Gilbert Reid a letter of approva.l of his special missionary work, in which he recalled his American friends, and also spoke of his hope that China might be willing to receive some of the light that was pouring from the West. He wrote: It is ~mfortunately true that suspicion, prejudice, and self-sufficiency are peculiar traits of educated Chinese, especially noticeable in their

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINA

estimation of other countries-perhaps because of the isolation of China from Western influence for so many centuries; but whatever may be the cause, lamentable effect is seen in the present backward state of China among the nations of the world.

The social, educational, and official systems of China have tended to give to the educated class control of the destinies of the nation. Whether such a monopoly of power be good or bad need not now be considered; it exists, and the practical question is, how to turn it into beneficent and useful channels. . . • Unquestionably, if you can give to the blind leaders of our people light and learning enjoyed in the West, they, in turn, will lead our people out of their darkness. I think I may claim to have many friends in the United States, where you now go. The cordial reception I met with wherever I went there made a deep impression upon my heart, and has greatly endeared your people to me. If it would interest them to know that I regard you highly, and give you a helping hand in your future efforts to bring more light into the world and encourage higher aims for human aspirations, you may use for that pur- pose this letter from Your friend, LI HUNG CHANG, Senior Guardian of the Heir-Apparent; Classical Reader of His Majesty the Emperor; Semor Grand Secretary of State; Minister of the Foreign Office, and Earl of the First Rank.

During the recent troubles in China the great viceroy was not unnaturally bitter against the West, and it would not have been sur- prising if he had, in his general anger, spoken harshly of the missionaries too. But his judgments were in the main just to them, and he never blamed the missionaries for the uprising.

And now the great man is gone,* and his people burned their foolish paper images about his house, to supply his spirit with all things necessary to its comfort in the unknown world to which it has gone.

Doubtless he himself would have wished to have it so. With all his enlightenment he was a Chinese still. The standards of his life were the standards of China, and he would not have wished to be separated from his people in the manner of his death and burial. If he never really sympathized with or understood the religious significance of Christian missions, he at least appreciated their noble spirit of unselfishness and kindness, and gave to his appreciation more than one expression that we must believe was sincere.

FOREIGN DEVILS IN CHINAt BY MARY M. FITCH, SHANGHAI, CHINA"

What foreigners have done in China in connection with opium and lotteries is too large a question to touch upon at this time, but during these days when social purity and the new Rescue Home are prominently before the people of Shanghai, I wish to say a few words along this line of thought.

Do we foreigners realize what we have done and are doing to make Shanghai the sink of iniquity that it is? We scatter broadcast over these settlements, and from here into the country at large, such pictures and advertisements as should make u~ all ashamed. The worst ones are all of foreign women, and, as we send them out, we say to these heathen Chinese, who have far more Christian ideas in this respect than we have, that we care not what the world thinks of our women. We put her forth into the glare of the world's broad sunlight, we set her up before millions *Li Hung Chang died in Peking on November 7,1901: t Condensed from the North Ohina Herald.

of curious eyes, and say, Here is our foreign woman, dressed or undressed, it is all the same to us. Look at her. Think of her as you will. We are so anxious to have you buy our cigarettes and come to our theaters and circuses that we are willing to expose our women in any way you like best. We post all over this settlement a life-sized picture of an American (?) girl smoking a cigarette, hoping to get the Chinese (girl, I suppose) to follow her example. We scatter picture cards by millions, even begging shopkeepers to give them away when they sell their-goods, if only we may bring to the notice of a few more thousands of these heathen Chinese how anxious we are to have them purchase our cigars, and how lightly we value the hopor of our foreign women.

About ten years ago, when the large cigarette advertisement pictures began to be so plentiful in Shanghai, I was going frequently to the home of one of our Christians to teach his wife to read. To my sorrow I found one day two of these hung up in their guest-room. I told them at once how very sorry I was to see them there. The old mother in the family, herself a Christian, said: ""Vhy, my son has just bought them. He thought they were very ornamental." Said I: "If that cluster of women were Chinese women and dressed, or rather undressed, in that fashion, would you have them in your room for one moment p" She seemed horrified at the idea. "Well," said I, "I am a foreign woman and they are foreign women, and I am ashamed to look at them." On my next visit they had disappeared, and on my remarking upon it the mother said: "As soon as I told my son what you said he decided that they must go at once." Another time; when visiting another Chinese lady friend, I found a picture exposed just in front of her front doorway that was one of the worst I ever saw. As two little boys were with me I did not like to speak of it, but on their leaving just before me I motioned to the women that it ought not to be there. Fearing I had not been strong enough in my disapproval, I sought out her husband the next day and told him that picture ought not to be in their home. He thanked me for speaking to him about it, and said that a few days previously their son had purchased some cloth, and the shopkeepers had given him this picture. Do the cigarette companies pay these shopkeepers for thus distributing their advertisements P How does all this make us appear in the eyes of the Chinese? I don't wonder they call us "foreign devils." I think it is a very appropriate form of address. Foreign gentlemen take their wives and daughters to dinner at the hotels and private residences in Shanghai clad in such. a manner as makes the Chinese servants, at first, ashamed to wait upon them. Alas! they get used to it all too soon. Plays are put upon the theater boards that no women or young girl ought to see, to say nothing of their fathers and brothers, and occasionally some of the Chinese officials and gentry go in to see what we foreigners consider entertaining. We blazon forth our sham-e, or our utter loss of the sense of shame, to them, and they may smile a sickly smile at the time, but they go away to despise us jn their hearts. And no wonder! I am glad they do.

Sir Robert Hart never wrote a truer thing than he wrote recently about the sensitiveness of the Chinese nature. They are superior to us in this trait, and we sin against it beyond telling. Some of the Chinese think very slightingly of us foreigners, and we certainly deserve no better at their hands.

MORMONISM AND PURITY

MORMONISM AND PURITY* BY WILLIAM R. CAMPBELL, SALT LAKE CITY, UTAH The bearing of Mormonism upon the great purity problem which is confronting the nation to-day is of such importance that it can not wisely be ignored, much less can we afford to entertain and promulgate false views upon the subject.

Mormonism does not propose to be ignored, and can not be ignored. It is pushing its way into every county, city, town, village, and hamletin the land. It is invading our churches and our homes, and proselyting many of the fairest and best. It is putting its hands upon the ballot-box and controlling the political destinies of states. One state it entirely owns, and six other states and territories it demoralizes by its balance-ofpower methods, while it hopes soon to gain enough proselytes to enable it, through its colonizing schemes, to gain control of the politics of enough additional states to enable it forever to prevent the ratification of an anti-polygamy constitutional amendment. The Mormons are as wise as serpents in their use of the balance-of-power principle. Instead of voting all one way, they divide their votes between the parties, giving to the favored party just enough to insure victory, but not enough to show their hand openly, unless it becomes absolutely necessary.

Having succeeded in safeguarding polygamy against a constitutional amendment, they then hope to fasten it upon us forever, as one of the permanent institutions of our country. They will not call it polygamy, but they will call it plural or celestial marriage, which is all the same thing, except that on account of its religious sanctions, which curb the consciences of men, it has degenerated intq a lower and more degrading type than any heathen polygamy which the world has ever seen. They of course claim that it is a higher and a heavenly order of marriage, as much higher than the ordinary sensualism of the world as heaven is higher than hell. But I am speaking now about facts as they exist and not about their claims.

It is self-evident that the Mormons can not stand for social purity as we understand it, for their teaching and' practise of polygamy are diametrically opposed to our idea of the purity and integrity of the home, as much so as is the brothel; but polygamy aside, we must give them credit for teaching and advocating social purity as they understand it. What, then, is their idea of social purity, and how do they seek to secure it? The Mormon idea of purity is based upon their idea of God and their idea of sex. They believe that the sexual relation existed in eternity, before our world was created, that God Himself lives in the marriage relation with His heavenly wives, by whom He is begetting spiritual offspring; that our spirits are His offspring in the same sense in which our bodies are the offspring of our earthly fathers. They believe, moreover, that God was once a man, and became God by the right use of His sexual powers, as it is possible for other men to do. Joseph Smith taught that "God Himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder heavens." He also said: Here, then, is eternal life-to know that only wise and true God, and * Condensed from an address delivered by Mr, Campbell before the National Purity Con· vention, Chicago, October 8, 1901.

you have got to learn how to become gods yourselves, and to become kings and priests unto God, the same as all gods have done before you.

This doctrine has been taught by every Mormon prophet, priest, and elder since his day. B. H. Roberts, in "New Witness for God," endorsed by the Mormon Ch.urch an~ first published in 1895, tells how this is done.

What a revelation here! As I have remarked elsewhere, instead of the Godgiven power of procreation being one of the chief things that is to pass away, it is one of the chief means of man's exaltation and glory in that great eternity which, like an endless vista, stretches out before him! Through it man attains to the glory of the endless increase of eternal lives, and the right of presiding as priest and patriarch, king and lord, over his ever-inl'reasing posterity. Instead of the commandment "Be fruitful, and multiply and replenish the earth" being an unrighteous law, it is one by means of which the race of the gods is to be perpetuated, and is as holy and as pure as the commandment" Repent and be baptized." .Through that law, in connection with an observance of all the other laws of the Gospel, man will yet attain unto the power of the Godhead, and like his Father-God-his chief glory will be to bring to pass the eternal life and happiness of his posterity.* What I have said will enable us to consider intelligently the Mormon theory of life and purity, and the practical workings of that theory.

I. The Mormon Theory of Life and Purity According to the Mormon theory of life, it is one of man's chief duties in this world to live in the marriage relation and beget many children, and thus furnish bodies for the spiritual offspring which God is all the time begetting through cohabitation with His heavenly wives. They teach that everyone who commits adultery thus prostitutes the powers which God has given to man and woman with which to cooperate with Deity in peopling this planet with His so-called spiritual children, who may, in turn, become gods.

They teach that there must be no prevention or destruction of offspring, because such acts are great sins against God. Such crimes are, in their minds, also great sins against the unborn spirits, who are thus deprived of bodies, and all possibility of development and exaltation.

Incidentally, this thought furnishes one of their strongest arguments for polygamy, aside from their alleged revelation upon the subject. They believe that since there has been so much destruction of bodily life through crime, war, pestilence and famine, and since so many men are unfitted for fatherhood, myriads of the alleged spiritual offspring of God have been deprived of bodies, and thus prevented from entering upon this earthly life, which is the door of entrance upon a career which may lead to godhood. They therefore believe that it is highly important that all good men and women should marry and have offspring, so as to make up, as far as possible, for the loss sustained by unembodied spirits in the past.

The Mormons believe that adultery should be punished by death, and have often so taught. They are all the time pointing to and decrying the evils which exist in our large cities denouncing the prevention and destruction of life among the aristocracy, as well as the social evil among the degraded. They do this to such an extent that I do not wondel' that many superficial men and women get the impression that, * "New Witness for God," pp. 461 and 462.

MORMONISM: AND PURITY

as a matter of course, the Mormon people who are not practical polygamists are the cleanest and purest people in the world.

This is briefly the Mormon theory in regard to social purity. The question is, how does the theory work in practise? While no true Christian can have any possible respect for their idea of God, or their theory of life, yet there are thousands of people who 'vill say, and properly say, if it is true that their theory works better tha.l ours, let us not oppose them too strenuously until we can find a theory which will produce results which are at least equally as good. The Mormons have so much confidence in their theory that they boldly claim that, if it were carefully and honestly put into practise by mankind, it would not only serve as an effective remedy for the social evil, but that it would result in the physical, intellectual and moral elevation of the race, and lead to the final exaltation of man. Of course, those who make such claims' must produce the proof, which I hereby challenge them to do. In the mean time I shall give you the results of my own careful investigatiQns in regard to the matter.

II. The Practical Workings of the Mormon Theory My observation and study of the question extends over a period of fifteen years. I have regularly read three Utah daily papers, one of them the Deseret News, the official organ of the Mormon Church. I have carefully studied their literature, and read their history from the viewpoint of both friends and foes. I have talked face to face with over one hundred and forty Mormon elders engaged in regular mission work, and visited many of the people among whom they operate, and have kept in touch with Eastern converts to the Mormon faith. I have tried honestly and faithfully to get at the real truth in regard to the effect of Mormonism upon its devotees; and from my observation and experience I am compelled to say that the Mormon theory has been a disastrous failure from the first. There are many potent reasons for such failure.

I. The Mormon theory breaks down because it has no fixed standard of righteousness by which 'to measure their actions. Their god, having been once a man as we are now, and being only an exalted man to-day, has been finite and changeable from the first. The Mormons claim that by holding up before men the idea that it is possible for them to become-. gods they are giving them a more powerful incentive to earnest effort for improvement and advancement; but, as a matter of fact, they have " changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image like unto corruptible man" (Rom. i : 23), and untold demoralization has been the result. Instead of striving to grow like God in holiness and purity of character, they have brought God down to their level, and have sacrilegiously besmeared Him over with the slime and filth of their own sensuality, and have thus" changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshiped and served the creature more than the Creator." "Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonor their own bodies between themselves."

2. The Mormon theory of purity has always fail~d, because there is no high purpose in its appeal. Their talk on social purity has always seemed to me too much like "sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal," since their appeals have always been flavored with apologies for polygamy.

The tendency toward the "social evil" is, however, far greatEr among the people who have been testing this method of "preventing" it than among any other class of people than I have ever known. The houses of prostitution in Utah are fiIfing up with Mormon girls, and they are supplying inmates for such houses for aJl the surrounding region of country, including Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, and Nevada.

3. The Mormon theory of purity is all the time discussed among all classes of Mormon people-even among the children-in the home, on the street, in the day-schools, and even in the Sunday-schools. Whatever may be their religious conviction in regard to the matter, the fact is that the old lechers living in polygamy are all the time conscious that they are themselves prompted by the basest sensuality, and therefore feel the need of apologizing for their conduct, even to their own children. Mere boys are all the time told that out in the world where there is no polygamy there is no purity; that polygamy is the divine order, the order of heaven; that it was not only commanded by God, in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, but that it was sanctioned by the Bible; that all great men of all time practised polygamy, and that the law of plural marriage is so indelibly stamped upon human nature that the social evil must break out whenever polygamy is prohibited. Social impurity is rampant among the older boys and girls of the schools. Forced marriages are the rule in many of the towns. These things are rumored about a Mormon town all the time, so much so that we can not live among the people without coming to believe them. If those misguided but well-meaning Eastern people who apologize for their Mormon friends but knew the real facts, which could easily be ascertained by anyone living quietly. and passively in any Mormon town for a little while, I am sure they would never again utter one word of apology for Mormon social conditions. I would much prefer to have my children grow up in the Tenderloin District of New York City than in an atmosphere where they would all the time see and hear the things which are seen and heard in a Mormon town where Mormonism flourishes without restraint. I have known of Mormon paren ts who expected'to live and die in the Mormon faith, but who sent their children to outside schools and Sabbathschools until their characters should grow strong enough to endure the moral strain of Mormon teaching.

4. But, you will inquire, are not the women sincere in their polygamous faith and practises? Yes, indeed, the women are sincere; this is the most awful fact about the whole situation. Women have no selfish end to gain by polygamy. They suffer all for what they believe to be a great principle. Their very suffering daily increases their sincerity and their fanaticism. The history of Mormonism has again and again proved, and is proving to-day, that women who can not be moved to yield to the lusts of beastly men by appeals to their personal interests-who would even die in defense of their honor-can be influenced to yield to appeals in behalf of the alleged baby spirits which they are made to think' are hovering around them, praying, longing even to the point of despair, while waiting for mothers to give them bodies and homes in which to rest from their weary wanderings, some of whom may have already been waiting thousands of years for such relief, because ~o many women of the past have failed to do their duty. The mothers of this fait· land, who are given to despising the unfortunate polygamous women of Utah,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING

should be on their guard lest their own daughters be caught in the same toils.

Let us arise, in the majesty of our splendid American citizenship, and submit and ratify the proposed anti-polygamy constitutional amendment as soon as Oongress and the Legislature can act, and thus forever rid the country of this monstrous and debasing iniquity, which was, at the first, inspired by lechery, and which has disgraced and cursed our land for full threescore years and tEn, while it has paved its way with the skeletons of unborn infants, and sent ten thousand brokenhearted women to welcome tho untimely graves.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY MEETING * No missionary society can do its best work without high ideals. The perfection sought may never be fully attained, but the higher the aim the greater the achievement. In every missionary meeting there are four things to be considered–preparation, place, people, and program.

PREPARATION.-Back of the ideal missionary meeting must be ideal preparation, for such missionary meetings do not "just grow." They are the result of hard work and earnest, intelligent, prayerful planning. Every detail concerning the program, the place of meeting, the announcement from pulpit or press, the personal invitation to newcomers, must be carefully considered beforehand, and nothing forgotten.

PLAcE.–,-The placE' in which a missionary meeting is held has much to do with maKing it ideal or otherwise. There has been a growing tendency in recent years to hold the meetings in private houses, and in many instances this has resulted in a large increase of attendance. Ohurch parlors are not always bright and cheerful, and meetings held in them are apt to borrow coldness from the barren walls and stiffness from the formal rows of straight-backed chairs. A transformation can be easily wrought by rearranging the chairs in some manner suggestive of sociability, by hanging missionary maps, charts, and pictures on the walls, and by bringing in fresh flowers, and curios from missionary lands.

PEOPLE.-It is impossible to have an ideal meeting without people, and plenty of them. Not that small meetings are unprofitable; indeed, they are often full of spiritual power, and mighty in result. But there is enthusiasm in numbers, and a small meeting that ought to be a large one, and could be with a little effort, is certainly not ideal. But it is not enough for people to be present at a missionary meeting-they must be pleasant ItS well, ready to greet one another with a cordial handshake and a friendly word. Otherwise the meeting will not be ideal, for there is nothing in the world so depressing as a company of icebergs in a Ohristian church.

THE PROGRAM.-But, after all, the program is the most important part about a missionary meeting. Here are ten points to be considered: 1. The Leader.-Oarlyle says: "Let him who would move and convince others be first moved and convinced himself." The ideal leader, therefore, should be an earnest, consecrated Ohristian, full of the spirit of missions, able to inspire others with love for the work.

*Condensed from The Missionary Life and Light. 2. The Length.-An ideal missionary program must not be too long; ordinarily an hour and a half is sufficient. Papers and discussions should be strictly limited in time; otherwise they are apt to become exceedingly wearisome by reason of their length.

3. The Transaction of Business.-Long-drawn-out business discussions are fatal to a missionary meeting. In the ideal society business is reduced to a minimum and disposed of promptly, all matters of importance having been first discussed by the Executive Committee.

4. The Aim.-In every battle, owing to random shooting, there is a great waste of ammunition. It is said that but one bullet in a thousand hits the enemy, and but one in ten thousand proves fatal. There is the same waste in missionary meetings, largely because our missionary shot is fired without definite aim. Is it not true that sometimes the Scriptures are read and prayers are offered largely because it is the proper thing to do? In the ideal meeting every number on the program has a special mission, having been chosen with definite aim of interesting people and of inducing them to pray for the work, to give liberally of their time and. money, or go personally to the foreign field.

5. The Scripture Lesson.-In the ideal missionary meeting the Bible is used as the "sword of the Spirit," the all-powerful Word of God. Especial study should be given to the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest: the" Great Commission" as recorded in the four Gospels and the book of Acts; the rewards promised to those who take up missionary work, and the danger of neglecting it; and the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured.

6. Praye1'.-In the ideal missionary meeting there is much prayer, not only in connection with the devotional service, but at intervals during the entire meeting. There should be more real praying for specific things. It was said of Gossner that during his life he "prayed open both hearts and pocketbooks; prayed up the walls of a hospital; prayed mission stations into being." Missionary societies may pray workers into the field, courage into the hearts of missionaries, money into empty treasuries, and heathen souls into the kingdom of God. Too little use is made of silent prayer, which engages all hearts in a way that audible petitions sometimes fail to do.

7. MusiC.-Music is an important factor in the ideal meeting. While it is well occasionally to arrange for special numbers in the way of appropriate solos or duets, the music should largely consist of congregational singing.

8. The Study of Missions.-To be ideal, the papers, discussions, etc., which form the main body of the program should deal not. only with the work of the denomination to which the society belongs, but also with general missionary history, giving broad expansive views of worldwide and centuries-long missionary effort.

9. Living Links.-An ideal program always includes something that will bring the home worker in close and sympathetic touch with the missionary on the field. An ideal way of doing this is in vogue in the First Oongregational Church of Springfield, Ohio. To each member of the society a missionary is assigned. In response to roll-call the members give the names of their missionaries and items of interest about their work. The plan works admirably.

10. Fresh Material.-A prominent educator has given a word of advice to teachers which may well be heeded by missionary leaders. Be says: "Let your pupils drink from a running stream; even animals will not drink from a stagnant poo!." The ideal missionary program presents only bright, fresh, up-to-date missionary materia!.

SOME FURTHER SUGGESTIONS * BY HELEN A. PHELPS We all find it difficult to live up to our ideals and often fall far short, but that is no good reason why we should not have a high ideal for a missionary meeting as well as for other things, and strive to reach this conception.

First: There should be careful preparation on the part of the leader appointed. She should have due notice of this appointment and ample time to make out her program.

Second: There should be hearty concurrence between the leader and those asked to take part. If a person be requested to read or recite, or to write a paper, tho the task may seem beyond her power she should try to do the best she can, trusting in the Lord for strength. If we are inspired by His Spirit, we can do great things. But let us be careful in all our preparation that the glory be given to God and not to ourselves.

Third: ~ee that each member has some little part given her to do, so that she may feel that she is necessary to the meeting. The more we work for an object, the more we love that object. Some of us may think we have so many other duties that we can not give the time to search maps, missionary incidents and annals, and to write papers; but we owe it to ourselves to give a little time to the improvement of our minds, and we know of no better way to improve intellectually than by such study.

Fourth: Another point is the necessity for each one to do a thing when she agrees to do it, unless prevented by such a reason as she can give to her Master. Think what a disappointment it is to a leader, after careful thought to prepare a program, to have those on whom she depends fail at the appointed hour.

Fifth: Punctuality is one of the points of a good meeting. We ought to begin on time, close on time, and not allow ourselves to visit until after the close of the meeting.

Lastly, for an "ideal meeting" we must love the work of saving the world. We must pray for it, and have our hearts full of the subject. If we expect the Lord Jesus to meet with us, we must seek His presence, and then, indeed, we shall be blessed.

* Condensed from Woman's Work/or Vroman. EDITORIALS Christianity. True and False- Prayer for Students Am I Christian in deed, or. in For several years the Christian student movements of the world name only? have united in observing the second Sunday of February as a Universal The late Earl Cairns, twice Lord Day of Prayer for Students. This day has been attended with most Chancellor of Great Britain, and gratifying spiritual results in all parts of the world. The General one of the most devout and godly Committee of the World's Student Christian Federation calls upon all men which the empire produced in Christian student organizations, and upon Christians in general, to the century past, spoke the follow- observe Sunday, February 9, 1902, as a day of special prayer on behalf ing words in Exeter Hall in March, of students.

1881, twenty years ago, to the The past few years have witness- ed an unprecedented multiplication Young Men's Christian Associa- of Christian student organizations and a world-wide extension of the tion. They are worthy to be writ- student Christian movement. The difficulties and perils in the pathten in letters of gold: way of the student movement are many, subtle, and great. Prayer May I venture earnestly and af- is an essential factor in removing fectionately to say to every young all these hindrances. The opporman who hears me, that true and tunities for usefulness which to-day vital religion is not merely a bond confront the student movement in to bind together an association, or every land are greater and more even a church; but that it involves inspiring than ever. God alone can and it requires, in each individual, enable us to recognize and improve A SEPARATE, REAL, PERSONAL these opportunities. TRANSACTION BETWEEN THE INDI- VIDUAL AND HIS SAVIOR; and, The committee suggest the foluntil that transaction is adjusted lowing grounds for thanksgiving: and settled satisfactorily, there can Thanksgiving that the Christian come to that individual no real students of the world are united in peace, no real happiness, no real spirit and in effort to make Christ energy for that which is good, no King; that in all parts of the world real power to resist that which is there is a growing interest in the evil. And, believe me, all else is study of the Word of God; that nothing in comparison with this. during the past year there have Your advancement in life, your been spiritual awakenings among health, your recreation, your trade, students in some of the most your business, your reputation, difficult fields-for example, Belyour position in society, the esteem gium, Italy, Russia-and a deepenof your fellow men-all these are ing sense of responsibility for the important in their way, but they evangelization of the world. are nothing, absolutely, literally nothing, in comparison with the an- Objects for intercession are sugswer to this all-important question: gested as follows: That in all coun- " Am I, not merely, a Christian in tries there may be an increase in name, or the member of a Christian association; but have I a real, iV– dividual, personal knowledge of Christ as my Savior -and my Godl"

It was this thought which dom- inated Lord Cairns'life, and when he was dying, sitting up in bed and gasping for breath, he said to those gathered about him: "You will all have to come to this hour.· Let me charge you if in this hour you would have perfect peace, let noth- ing come between you and Christ."

EDITORIALS

the number of men who feel a we could not have foreseen. In burden of personal responsibility June so great an authority as Dr. for winning students to Christ; Arthur H. Smith, of North China, that the missionary spirit in the wrote me personally that it is universities of Christian lands may doubtful if missionaries can ever continue to grow; that the student again, or at least for very many movement may result in influenc- years, travel freely in China; but ing students to bring to bear upon already remarkable change appears the social and political problems of to be coming over magistrates and their day the teachings and spirit people. Missionaries return, to be of Christ; that the Christian stu- welcomed heartily. Dr. Hykes, of dents of non-Christian lands may the American Bible Society, has mightily further the evangelization just returned from a visit to North of their own people; that the re- China, and says, "You have come sult;; of the tour of the General Sec- at a very favorable time; it is the retary of the Federation through- eve of great changes in China." out the student centers of the Far This seems a crisis in China such East may be conserved and aug- as came to Japan twenty years mented; and that the next conven- ago, but now to a far greater peotion of the Federation, to be held ple. The empress herself has bein Denmark in August, 1902, may gun to reissue the suppressed reexert a helpful influence on the form edicts of the young emperor spiritual life of the students of all in 1898. Weare told that printinglands. presses are rushed to supply the again rising demand for Western G. C. Morgan's Campaign educational literature. One mis- sionary, more than a thousand Rev. G. Campbell Morgan's miles into the interior of China, preaching campaign, now fairly in has just wired, for immediate use in progress in America, has already his own field, an order for Bibles developed precious results. His which, eight years ago, the society addresses to ministers and students would have deemed an issue suffiat Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, pro- cient to supply the demand in all foundly moved his hearers. Intel- China for five or six years. These lectual vigor is in him wedded to are the exact words of Dr. Hykes devoutness and spiritual fervor to-day. Our hearts are stirred. and a missionary spirit. He is broad and liberal without being The twelve days, from December unsound, and so wins hearers of all shades of credal beliefs. The Gos- 21st to and including January 1st; pel he preaches is alive with verity and spiritual power, and many were set apart for special prayer hope that he will yet visit Japan, India, and other Oriental lands and fasting, in waiting upon God with his life·giving and soul-arousing message. for the laborers, tak!ng by simple Cheering News from China faith the promise, "All these things Mr. Horace W. Houlding writes shall be added unto you." This is from Shanghai, November 16th, very cheering tidings as to China, the great need-men of faith, "full where he and his party had landed of the Holy Ghost and ~f wisdom." two days previous. He says: Mr. Houlding adds: God has been working in a way Such a change-has come that Mr. Stevenson, Deputy Director of the C. I. M. here, says, "This is such a time for the purchase of property in the interior as never was seen before." We prayed for funds for securing immediately property in the twenty central governmental cities for the twenty central sta- tions, and we believe for it and shall move forward in this faith.

If this is to be taken as an indica- tion, the Lord seems to be about to go far beyond the expectation and supplication of His people in open- ing China to a pew diffusiop of the

Gospel, for which two hundred 450 for the number of foreign mis- sionaries is explained by the fact martyrs shed their blood in the re- that 397 is the number, e.cclusive of ordained native agents, while 450 cent massacres. is 397, plus the children of mission- aries not enrolled in any of the Moravian Statistics home congregations; 450 is there- fore merely a round number. On Our readers may have noticed in July 1, 1901, there were 247 men and the article in the last December is- 213 women in our foreign mission service, making a total of 490, but sue, Oll the Moravian Church, some here, again, the ordained natives apparent. discrepancies. For exam- are included. You .are perfectly safe, however, in stating that 400 ple, on page 884, the total member- foreign missionaries are employed ship at home is 96,877, and abroad by the Moravian Church, so that 95,424, and the foreign missionary the number 397 was practically cor- rect. force 397. On page 885, in the offi- Turning now to the question cial statistics, the home member- about the Diaspora, we ourselves are not very clear about the exact ship, exclusive of foreign mission- number. This work is carried on ex c Ius i vel y among the state aries, is 38.209; the missionary force, churches of continental Europe 450, and the total foreign member- without in any way drawing the ship, 96,877. A correspondent, call- people from their allegiance to the state churches, and consequently ing attention to these apparently statistics, as far as I am concerned, conflicting statements, says: are largely guesswork, and 60,000 is In John R. Mott's book, "The as good or as bad a figure as any other. We have not received any Evangelization of the W orId in this Generation," pp. 96-98, he evi- accurate report from our brethren dently figures all comparisons on a beyond the sea for a long time. basis of about 38,000 home members, and says "one in sixty-six of But last year these friends on the the communicant members of their continent of Europe contributed to home churches in Europe and America" are foreign missionaries. our mission work $37,637.98. What is the cause of the apparent I think it would be fair to add discrepancies in the two accounts? Does Mr. Mott omit the Diasp01'a, the membership of the Diaspora, if and, if so, should they not rightfully be included? you can speak of sllch an indefinite quantity as membership, to the As both sets of figures were taken membership of the home provinces from official sources, we have sub- in striking averages or in making mitted these discrepancies to Rev. comparisons with other churches, but then their gifts should of course Paul De Schweinitz and to Prof. J. be likewise added in. Taylor Hamilton, the historian of It is exceedingly difficult to make the Unitas Frab'um, and have re- comparisons between our Church ceived the following explanation, and other churches, because of the ecumenical character of our Church which we append for the sake of and its work, which places us in a exactness and accuracy of state- unique and peculiar position.

ment: From one point of view Mr. Mott The statistics given in quotation is correct in basing his calculation upon a home membership of 38,000, marks on pages 885 and 886 are correct, As to how the discrepancy because, while we draw many of arose, the most naLural explanation our missionaries from our Diaspora is, that on page 884 the 60,000 Dias- membership, yet they are never adpora members are added to the statistics of the home provinces for mitted to mission service until they 1898, which would make t.he figures have actually united with our on page 884 about correct. Dr. Church, and have been under its Hamilton, on pages 885-6, gave the newest figures at his command, care for a varying number of years. those for 1900-38,659 for the home On the other hand, I think that provinces, and 96,877 for the foreign provinces. you are justified in making 98,000 The discrepancy between 397 and the basis of comparisons, because without this Diasporn mission we would not get many of the men that we do.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. opinions and conclusions. But this Illustrated. 8vo, 760 pp 2 vols. $5.00, is a book of unusual scope and net. Fleming H. Revell 00., N. Y. merit. How it was ever written up so soon after the events it chron- These volumes will be received as icles is a problem. It contains in a classic on the subject of the late all nearly a quarter million words, Boxer outbreak, its causes, con- and they show no marks of undue duct, and consequences. Dr. Smith haste, and the charming illuminis probably as great an authority ative style of this author throws on the matters he discusses as any over the story its peculiar fascinaman in the Celestial Empire. We tion. have been struck with the care and candor exhibited in these splendid We should like to have had more volumes, and the thoroughness space given to the outlook, which is and philosophic insight with which all found in a brief closing chapter they enter into the heart of the of less than seven pages out of theme. Our only regret is that nearly eight hundred. In it Dr. their price puts them beyond the Smith makes no real advance in reach of so many readers. the way of wise suggestion, beyond what might occur to most readers. Dr. Smith keenly traces the Perhaps he felt, as well he might, sources of the antipathy to foreign- that it is too early to do much wise ers, the various causes contributing outlooking, and like Mr. Beecher to its confirmation and increase, feels that "hindsight" is safer such as foreign aggression, conflict than foresight. But there need be between two opposing civilizations little risk in prophesying that this so different in character, the in- book will have a wide reading and trusions of foreign commerce and an interested reading. foreign religion, reaction against reform, fear that the foreigner THE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By would prove a usurper, etc. He Gustave Warneck. Edited from the sev· gives perhaps a score of reasons enth German edition by Dr. George Robleading up to the outbreak. Then son. 8vo. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell 00. he shows how it gathered and broke like a storm, and like a storm swept This volume needs no recommimfuriously and wildly over the land. dation. Professor Warneck has He graphically pictures the siege for at least a quarter century been of Peking with its heroic struggles one of the five leading authorities and dark days of almost despair, on missions, and few would dispute and the long waiting and the glad with him the confidence of readers, relief. Then he looks back, and as Dr. George Smith, Dean Vahl, a philosophic historian reviews the Theodore Christlieb, Dr. E. JL whole history and traces both the Bliss, being associated with him in hand of man and the hand of God. the same lines of stUdy. We see the avenging of the massacres in China's humiliation and The first edition of this work was desolation, the catastrophe to the published nineteen years ago, and native Church, and the heroism of has been an admitted authority native Christians; and the outlook ever since. The present volume is for the future closes the second double the size of the first, and not volume. only carries down the history to the present time, but is essentially It would be strange if any reader a new book and not a mere corwholly agrees with all Dr. Smith's rected and revised edition of its predecessor. THE LORE OF CATHAY. By W. A. P. Martin, the adult and the history of the D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 8vQ, 480 pp. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. nation. Stories told to them shape 1901. their aims and beliefs, and the This volume is the result of a example set them by parents is life-long study of the Chinese and more potent in determining char- their literature, by the President of acter than all the precepts of the Imperial University. Dr. Mar- Confucius or Buddha. Professor tin is a scholar and a missionary, Headland's books are rather and has already become widely amusing and informing than mis- known by his "Cycle of Cathay," sionary or ethical, but they bring and" Siege of Peking.:' This latest us nearer to the Chinese children product of his pen is, however, and so enable us to help them bet- the best, and will stand as the most ter. * readable and authoritative work on the subject. Dr. Martin not MONTHLY BIBLIOGRAPHY only describes and gives examples CENTENNIAL SURVEY OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. By James S. Dennis. $2.50, net. Flemof the literature of the Chinese, but ing H. Revell CO. 1902.

he reveals their mental character- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS' MANUAL. By A. R. Buckland and J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp. istics and the mode of education 68. James Nisbet & Co., London. 1901.

which makes the sons and daugh- OUTLINE H,STORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck. (Translated by ters of Sinim what they are. George Robson.) Portraits and maps. 8vo, 364 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell The book is divided into five Co. 1901.

parts, dealing respectively with FIFTY lIbSSIONARY PROGRAMMES. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society "Chinese Contributions to Arts of Christian Endeavor, Boston. 1901.

and Sciences," "Chinese Litera- CHINA IN CONVULSION. By Arthur H. Smith. Illustrated. 2 vols., 8vo, 760 pp. $500, ture," "Religion and Philosophy," nd. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1901.

"Education in China," and" Stud- TOKYO M,RSIONARY CONFERENCE. 1900. Illus- trated. 8vo, 1,048 pp. 11ethodist Pubies in Chinese History." Every lishing House, Tokyo. 1901.

section contains revelations as to ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By William Carey. Illustrated. 12mo, 300 pp. $1.50, net. the achievements, resources, char- United Society of Christian Endeavor. 1902. acteristics, and possibilities of this HIGH-CASTE H,NDU WOMEN. By Pandita much misunderstood and abused Ramabai. (Revised.) 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. 1902. people. Dr. Martin has contributed LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. Illustrated. a volume that is distinctly and in- 12mo, 64 pp. 18. Church 11issionary So- ciety, London. 1901. tensely valuable for a more thor- SUBJECTS OF THE SHAH. By C. H. Stileman. ough knowledge of the Chinese Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 18. C. 11. S., London. 1901. and how to educate them in truth ARMENIA: TRAVELS AND STUDIES. By H. F. B. and righteousness. * Lynch. Illustrated. 2 vols. 1,000 pp. $15.00, net. Longmans, Green & Co., N. Y. THE CHINESE Boy AND GIRL. By Isaac Taylor 1901. Headland. 8vo, 176 pp. lllustrated. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New MOHAMMED AND HIS POWER. By P. Lacy York. 1901. Johnstone. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons, N. Y. 1901. The unique and artistic get-up of this book makes it doubly at- PROTESTANT CHURCH IN GERMANY. By George tractive. It is a companion volume H. Schodde. 40 cents. Lutheran Publicaand sequel to "Chinese Mother tion Society, Philadelphia. 1901. Goose." Professor Headland raises the curtain by which childlife in UGANDA AND ITS PEOPLE. By General Lugard. China has been hidden'from view Illustrated. 16mo. 175 pp. M. F. Mansand reveals their methods of play, field & Co., N. Y. 1901. their education and habits of life. Children are much the same the LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron de Santaworld over, but the training of the Anna 11ery. Illustrated. Maps. 405 pp. child determines the character of $4.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., N. Y. 1901.

MEXICO AS I SAW IT. By Mrs. Alec. Tweedie. Illustrated. $5.00, net. MacMillan Co. 1901.

THE ApOSTLES OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1.50. D. Appleton & Co. N. Y., 1901.

GENERAt. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA and inspirational, in which prayer The Protestant There were some for missions was emphasized as the Episcopal plain things said greatest factor to success. Conference on and some vigorous Missions things done at the The need of missions in Roman First General Mis- Catholic countries received especial sionary Conference of the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, held in attention. Bishop Kinsolving de- Rochester, N. Y., in December last. Rev. Dr. Nelson deprecated clared that the Catholic Church in the scant attention given to mis- sions by the triennial meetings of Brazil had repulsed the people by that Church, like that of San Francisco, where the great missionary its un-Christian terms, its service body was forced to give precedence to legislative business, despite the in an unknown tongue, the celibacy fact that the mind of the Church is as four-fifths to one-fifth for the of the priests, and the confessional. discussion of missionary matters rather than the discussion of Dr. Dudley Powers spoke on canonical law; yet the San Francisco convention did lift the whole Cuba; Rev. Henry Forrester, on thought of the Church to a higher level on missionary matters, in the Mexico; and Bishop-elect Brent, on proposal to apportion a million dollars for missions. the Philippines.

Perhaps the most significant Interrelations Dr. J. G. Fraser, feature of the Rochester convention was the determination to in-, of Missions Sec r e tary of the augurate throughout the whole Church men's missionary societies! Ohio Home Mis- The Sunday-schools had been organized on this line, and through- sionary Society (Congregational), out the land women's missionary organizations had been active, but has recently written as follows upon the men had been inactive. They needed to be organized, too, spe- this inspiring theme: cially for the study of missions. ERthusiasm rose to such a great The world is small and belongs to height during the meetings that God, who brings its farthest ends when this proposition was together in the service of his spreadlaunched a congregation of 1,100. ing kingdom. Ohio has its little people rose unanimously to vote chapter of the great story. When in favor of it. The next day the Dr. H. A. Schauffier was a missionorganization scheme was formu- ary of the American Board in lated and adopted. That is a great Austria, Marie Reitinger was constep forward, and worth the whole verted under his ministry. After outlay and effort of the convention Providence had thrust him through -a convention, by the way, distin- the open door into the great Slavic guished by the absence of all col- work in Cleveland, she came back lections, being purely educational to be a valued helper in the work for which she has spoken witb acceptance far and wide.

Bertha J uengling,. a Polish girl, speaking German fluently, as well as English and her native tongue, was one of the early graduates of the Bethlehem Bible and Mission- ary Training School. When she married an American pastor, Rev. Rupert W. Harris, it seemed at first that Providence might have made a mistake; but, after aiding her husband in home missionary service in Iowa, and receiving or- dination at the desire of those who best knew her work, the two have returned to Ohio, to bring back from the dead two Cincinnati churches and to put them apparent- ly in a larger place of power for their communities than ever before.

Meanwhile, Bethlehem Church in Cleveland has raised up a genera-

tion of young people with a notable clerks and artisans; homes for girls working in stores and offices; homes missionary spirit, not content to for children; rescue homes for fallen fill working-places in the mother women; slum posts for slum visita- tion and meetings; slum day nurs- Church, but ready for the hard eries for infants; cheap food depots places of the great field. Lewis and cent meals; cheap clothing and Hodous, a son of Bethlehem, grad- second-hand stores; salvage briuate of Adelbert College and Hart- gades for collection of household and office waste; wood-yards; emford Seminary, and since a student ployment bureaus; Kni.ghts of Hope in Germany on the Hartford fellow- for prison visitation and ex-crim- inals; winter relief; medical relief, ship, and Miss Anna Jelinek, also including free dispensaries; sumof Bethlehem and a graduate of mer outings for the poor; penny ice-wagons; Christmas and Thanks- Oberlin, his betrothed-for love giving dinners; missing friends and inquiry department; farm colonies works the same sweet way in Slavic for the poor. hearts-are under appointment of Young People A conference of the American Board to the Fuchau Mission, China. So close are Au's- and Missions leaders in mission tria, Iowa, Cincinnati, China, and work among young Cleveland in the plan of God! people was held in New York in Density of It is generally sup- D~cember, when 200 came together Population in posed that New from points as distant as Virginia, Chicago York has the den- sest and most over- Colorado, and Toronto. All were crowded tenement population in leaders among young people. The the world; but, according to Mr. Robert Hunter, "it is very prob- heartiest fellowship prevailed, and able, if we could compare the height of the dwelling and its density of 14 denominations were represented. population in the Jewish, Italian, Polish, and Bohemian districts of Around the walls was a great Chicago with the like in districts elsewhere, the real density would array of articles for missionary adequal the worst in the world. The density of population per acre in vertising-maps, charts, diagrams, the Polish quarter in Chicago is three times that of the most mite-boxes of quaint designs, scenes crowded portions of Tokyo, Calcutta, and many other Asiatic in mission lands, missionary pericities."-Report ofCity Homes Association. odicals, pamphlets, and books.

Salvation The" submerged" Bright hintsfor missionary work- Army and the classes in America, ers kept pencils busy and crowded Poor including the crim~ the omnipresent note-book. For inal, the vicious and instance, these: purely pauper elements, number ·0 not less than 3,000,000 under favor- "Go to original authorities for your missionary information," said able sociological circumstances, Dr. Halsey. "Don'tget your goods of the .retailer if you can get them while the number is liable to in- of the wholesaler."

crease alarmingly during seasons of The small boy's recipe for the growth of a mission band: "Let commercial depression. For deal- one feller bring another feller, and then give the fellers something to ing with this mass of poverty and do."

suffering the Salvation Army in "Don't co v e r your missionary books," said Mr. Beach, "if you the United States has organized want them read. You have simply placed a coffin around them. Furvarious institutions and agencies. thermore, if you want missionary books read, have them bound in These include: red."

Shelters for homeless men; shel- One of the most lively sessions had for its theme the teaching of ters for homeless women; homes fOf missions in the Sunday-school, and·

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for its culmination the adoption of attendance transfer them to the strong resolutions urging the Inter- national Lesson Committee to as- public schools. No fewer than 17,- sign one missionary lesson every quarter. "I'd rather," asserted 102 personal visits were made to Dr. Rhodes with emphasis, "that homes of the poor, in fully half of my boy should get a good idea of what God is doing in China to-day which gifts of clothing had to be than that he should get ever so good an idea of what He did to made. Cripples, heretofore neg- N ebuchadnezzar." lected, are carried by this society's Much interest was shown in .the Methodist plan of making every agents down flights of stairs in the Sunday-school a missionary. so- morning and up . again at night, ciety, with its own officers, and at least one missionary meeting dur- that they may go to and from the ing the year. society's schools in the society's The conference made manifest wagons. Nearly 500 children were the usefulness of closer union placed in farmers' homes in the among mission workers. There were loud calls, for instance, for West, to be watched over by agents central bureaus of missionary in- of the society to see that they are formation and literature in large treated according to contract, and, cities. Uniform mission studies, especially, are sent to school.

missionary leaflets for Sunda.y- During its forty-nine yeal's of ac- schools, and exchanges of literature tivity the society has disbursed among mission boards are other $10,000,000.

possible results of the conference. Student Whatever it may The report of the sessions which is Missionary have been at first, Campaign the Student Misto be issued will be complete and sionary Movement invaluable. has become a mighty force for the The conference reached its climax world's evangelization. Take the with Mr. Speer's address-a fashion following as evidence, which re- conferences have. "I date my per- lates to but a single form of activ- sonal experience of the Christian ity among Presbyterian churches: life," he said, "from my reception Last summer 11 volunteers enterof the missionary spirit." He ed the field, whovisited 337churches, delivered 660 addresses, called on pleaded for a deeper consecration. 3,004 homes, leaving 837 missionary •• We can not accomplish by drive books and 1,103 church magazines .with them; placed 124 purely miswhat must be accomplished by de- sionary libraries (2,104 volumes) in votion." He made. an earnest plea young people's societies and Sun- day-schools; introduced systematic for home religion, declaring that. giving into 60 churches and 4 Chris- tian Endeavor societies; held con- "the home is the best place to reach ferences with 135 women's societies and 111 missionary committees; the young people."-A. R. WELLS. organized 12 women's societies, 5 young people's societies, 29 mis- Children's This organization, a sionary committees and 44 mission study classes; started monthly mis- Aid Society monument to the sionary meetings in 43 young peo- ple's societies, while leading 40 energy and devotion non-giving churches to give or inof C. L. Brace, is nearing its'semi- crease their gifts to foreign mis- sions. centennial. With $440,000 avail- Now it is Men, The Board of Forable for use last year, 19 day and 8 Now it is Money eign Missions of evening schools are maintained, the Presbyterian whose agents and teachers seek Church, North, has issued an ear- out children kept at home by the nestappeal tothe seminarystudents poverty, shiftlessness, and igno- rance of parents; and after cleaning them up and inducing regular

to consider the claims upon them Ashmore, Baptist missionary to of the work. Vacancies are to be filled, and reinforcements are China, tell the story: needed, and new stations are waiting to be opened. The support We found that the church had a seems to be in sight, but the men heavy infusion of the descendants are needed. With us in the South of the old missionaries who had it is just the other way. We have evangelized Hawaii: the Judds, the the men awaiting the ability of Binghams, the Gulicks, and others. our Foreign Mission office to send Well, here is a missionary church. them out. Doubtless more would They are carrying on a mission of respond from all our seminaries their own in the Gilbert Islands, and from the ranks of the younger sending money to the American ministry, but we are at this time Hoard also. Last year they gave in great and urgent need of the $40,000 to carryon their mission. means to sustain the missions al- This year they have already sent ready established and doing effect- $1,000 of Uncle Sam's yellow gold ive work.-Central Presbyterian. on to Boston, and the second and third thousand are to follow soon, New Life for The Americans are and that does not include private gifts of individuals whom the Lord Cuba beginning to show has prospered. The expenses of the church are all paid by private sub- that Cu ba, the scriptions and the Sunday collec- tions-every red penny of them. "Queen of the Antilles," reduced These collections have been some- times astonishing in size. On one to chaos by the tyranny and mis- Sunday they raised $14,000; on arl'other, by special appeal, they management of Spain, may be amounted to $34,000. Such giving as that would take the breath of transformed again into a fruitful the Baptists of a whole state with us. Not long ago, when the old garden. Large tracts of land, now Mother Board was in a pinch, they sent on $9,000 at a clip. overgrown with timber, are being Methodists in Rev. J. W. Butler cleared, and planted with tropical Mexico has this to say of fruit. The unsanitary fever-haunt- work in the capital ed cities and towns are being city of our neighbor republic: drained and cleared of infection, The Mexico Mission has been so that soon the natural advantages peculiarly fortunate in securing well-located properties in all its of the climate will be free from the more important centers. Take, for instance, Mexico city. Here, in 1873, incubus of a deadly danger. Better we came into possession of a part of what had formerly been the Conthan all, the American churches vent of San Francisco. It was pur- chased for $16,000 silver. A like are making a special mission field sum was immediately laid aut to adapt it to our purposes. Other of Cuba. The special conditions of improvements have followed since, till now we have an auditorium land and tenure just now make it capable of seating 800, with a chapel, or vestry, adjoining, which possible to evangelize the country will seat 150; a boys' school, where- in may gather 150 children; a bookafter the manner of Paul, the tent- store and publishing department large enough to do all our work for maker. A preacher can go to Cuba, the next 30 years; a free reading- room, open every day in the year; and if he can only get five acres of and separate residences for 2 mis- sionary and 2 native pastors' famland, which it is easy to do, he can ilies. Here the Gospel is preached every Sunday in 3 languages, and soon make a living for himself, services of some kind held nearly and in the mean time he can be doing mission work and establish a church.-London Christian.

The StrangeI it is 10- Banner Church cated, not in New for Giving York or in London, but in once benight- ed Honolulu. Let Rev. William

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

every evening. From this center markets just within the British go out about 4,000,000 pages of border; and into Abyssinia the religious literature annually. Bible is admitted freely.-British and Foreign Bible Society Report. The Bible in In this colony are British Guiana nearly 300,000 in- Wesleyan For years the West habitants, of whom Activity London Mission has fully half can claim negro-descent; over 105,000 are East Indians by at Home been carried on by direct immigration, 12,000 are Portuguese, 10,000 aborigines, 4,000 Hugh Price Hnghes Chinese, and 4,000 consist of Europeans, inclusive of those designated in St. James Hall. Not many weeks "whites other than Portuguese." The circulation of the Scriptures is ago a Methodist mission-hall was in the hands Qf agents of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who opened in Edinburgh, under the diact through 2 auxilaries, one of them having its center at Berbice, rection of Rev. George Jackson, and reports that in 1899 its sales were 1,805 copies in English and 128 situated at a favorable point for in Hindustani; while in 1900 th"tJy were 1,325 copies in English and 126 reaching thousands not in the habit in Hindustani. It receives from the parent society an annual grant of entering church doors. Manof £75 toward colportage expenses; and employs both an English and chester also has a similar work. an Hindustani colporteur, the latter at work among the numerous cool- Begun about fifteen years ago, it ies in the colony. has steadily grown, until its influ- EUROPE ence is felt throughout the entire God's Word It is a striking fact Going Forth that, while of the city of nearly 1,000,000. Twenty- thousands of new one services are held each Sunday, books published each year not one in three reaches a second edition, with an average attendance of and the average life of a modern book is only four or five years, there 15,000. Every week there ar~ is an ever-increasing and widening demand for new editions of the 33 prayer-meetings, 80 fellowship- Bible. Last year nearly 5,000,000 copies of the Bible or portions were meetings, 9 Bible classes, and 30 issued. In South Africa many thousands have been distributed in open-air services. Over 4,000 attend the camps, to the Boers as well as to the British. Among the new the temperance meetings every versions is one in Baluchi, the language of the half million pastoral Saturday evening. There are 2,500 people in the highlands of Baluchistan. Tho Tibet is closely children in the Sunday-schools of guarded against foreign intrusion, the society is sending the Bible the mission. Fifteen departments through traders who flock to the of social work are maintained, and more than 1,000 voluntary workers are engaged in various ways in spreading the Gospel, in minister- ing to the spiritual and temporal needs of a great multitude.

Tribute to Few laymen have a Good Soldier taken so active and practical a {lart in missionary work as Major-General Haig, who passed to his heavenly rest July 27th, last. When a young engineer officer, serving under Sir Arthur Cotton in the irrigation works planned by him on the God- avery River, his heart was drawn out toward the wild Roi people of the district; and in 1860, while Cotton wrote to the C. M. S. on their behalf, Haig held a prayer- meeting on the· spot. The society responded by sending out a promis-

tFebruary

ing young missionary, who is now ately after the return of monks well known as Canon Edmonds, of from the Philippines. Exeter. After Haig had retired from Indian service he still watched The first British possessions to over the interests of the mission, take alarm were the Channel Island in 1881-82 he went out himself ands. Vigorous action taken in and superintended, it while ~Ir. and Guernsey to prevent the settlement Mrs. Cain took furlough in Aus- of these uninvited guests has been tralia. Subsequently, his mission- followed by an act forbidding" perary sympathies turned to the Mos- sons of foreign nationality forming lem lands of Western Asia, and part of any religious order, if more an article by him on Aden led to than 6 in number, from settling in the society planning a mission at Jersey." In addition, members of that port, while an extract from it orders already in the island must printed in a religious newspaper register themselves and accept attracted the attention of Ion supervision. In the Isle of Wight Keith-Falconer, who soon after- a considerable addition has already ward went out to found the Scotch been made to the population in this mission there.-ChurchMissionary undesirable fashion, special pro- Intelligencer. vision having been made for their reception by their coreligionists.- The Expelled The United King- London Christian. French Friars dom and Holland The .. Christian A remarkable and seem to offer the readiest refuges for the friars ex- Brothers" in unequaled example pelled from France. In Belgium the Roman Catholic bishops have France of zeal for national imposed restrictions on such additions to their flocks, which are religious education practically prohibitive. Several of the Swiss cantons have explicitly has of late years been manifested denied entrance, and Germany is taking steps in the same direction. by the author of " Christian Even in Italy the adoption of precautions is being planned. Large Brothers," in France. When the bodies of tbe monks and nuns have sought asylum in SpaIn, where the French government abolished religlaws are entirely favorable to Roman Catholic institutions. The ious instruction in all the State authorities on the frontier report parties entering daily; and while schools of the country, the most of them go to the convents and monasteries of their respective "Brothers" established 40,000 volorders, others have bought landfor building in different provinces, untary schools on a definitely where they intend to settle. They will organize their communities Christian basis. To the service of under abbots and abbesses, as in France. Tho they have been kindly these schools about 120,000 teachreceived by the Roman Catholic community, Spanish Liberals and ers devote themselves, without Republicans are much displeased at this fresh influx, coming immedi- salary, and dedicate themselves to the work as to a vocation from God. Their coreligionists support them and the schools by a multi- tude of small weekly and monthly subscriptions. This wonderful effort, and on so grand a scale, merits the admiration of universal Christendom.

Temperance There are indica- Agitation e a t ion s that the in Germany people of Europe are awakening to the perils of the use of spirituous liquors. In Germany the society for "Combating the Abuse of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spirituous Liquors" recently held where, and when it decided to fly a conference, at which Baron von with its own wings, and to estab- Diergardt said that alcohol would lish stations on the Gold Coast, it one day be universally regarded as sowed with graves for a long time. an enemy to civilization. He added At one time only a single laborer $750,000,000 are spent yearly in Ger- remained, who asked to be recalled. many for intoxicating liquors; the " Remain," said the committee, average German consumes 5 glasses with an authority which faith a day. The nation derives $41,000,- alone could justify. He remained, 000 revenue from spirits and $25,- and now the churches of the Gold 000,000 from beer. He said, further, Coast are flourishing; they reprethat one-third of the German ex- sent a total of about 17,000 Chrisports to Togoland and one-seventh tians, and among every 25 or 30 inof those to East Africa consist of habitants one is pretty sure to find alcohol. 1 Christian. In the district of Akorpong we find a Christian com- Hope Even It would seem that munity of some 1,600. These blacks, for Russia Russian opinion is aforetime so idle, have learned to work. Last year they made up at last awakening among them a sum of 45,000 francs, to the demand for religious tolera- largely gathered at mission festition. At a recent missionary con- vals and for mission undertakings. ference, held to discuss steps for When a chapel is to be built, or a proceeding against heretics, a lead- school-house, or a catechist's dwelling noble, M. Stachovitch, protest- ing, they give days' work without ed against the harsh measures in pay, and a great part of the matevogue, and said it was high time rials. There are among them 266 for Russia to concede to all the in- native helpers, of whom 24 are orvaluable prerogative of liberty of dained pastors.-Le Missionaire. conscience. Tho the proposal was rejected by the conference, it was ASIA taken up strongly in the secular press, which has published lumin- His Majest)r According to J. C. ous articles on the value of liberty the Sultan Goddard, in "A in matters religious. This is a hopeful sign, and the fact that the Leave of Absence," papers that have ventured on this Abdul Hamid reigns by intrigueand courageous step have not been sup- amid secret factions. The last sulpressed, as would inevitably have tan, it is said, committed suicide; been the case in earlier reigns, is a more probably it was "an assisted tribute to the new spirit which fate." The present sultan's brother emanates from the Czar, and which is called insane-convenient excuse is beginning to permeate down- for confining him in an asylum.. ward as well as to rise up from He wrings the life-blood from his beneath. When toleration becomes people by the most demoralizing a fact in the Russian Empire a great system of taxation on earth. The future will be opened to the Russian tree is taxed whether it is bearing people. or not, so that in Syria discouraged and frenzied farmers have been An Honored The Basel Mission known to cut down the olive grove • German was founded in 1815. in sheer desperation rather than be Mission Its restricted and taxed into bankruptcy. The court tim i d beginning lives in splendor; the people stran- gle with the mailed hand upon the consisted in training missionaries throat. Yet this is the sovereign for societies already founded else-

who s e official title is" Abdul guage, and the cast of mind pos- Hamid, the Beloved Sultan of Sul- sessed by the people of to-day.- tans, Emperor of Emperors; the Rev. F. E. HOSKINS.

Shadow of God upon Earth; Broth- Progress in The railway from er of the Sun; Dispenser of Crowns Palestine Joppa to Jerusalem. to Those who Sit upon Thrones; Sovereign of Constantinople and at first an experithe great city of Brousa, as well as ment; has been put upon a paying of Damascus, which is the Scent of basis. and other lines which will Paradise; King of Kings, whose connect it with points of interest Army is the Asylum of Victory; up and down the valley of the J 01'- at the Foot of Whose Throne is dan have been projected, or are Justice and the Refuge of the actually in course of builling. In World." Jerusalem there are now electric lights, telephones, phonographs, Beirut. the Beirut, with more sanitary plumbing, modern stores, houses built, and, in short, most of Metropolis of than l20,OOO people, the comforts of civilized life. Trol- ley lines are talked of to connect Syria is to-day the sixth Jerusalem with Bethany, Bethle- . hem, the Lake of Galilee, Samaria, city in the Ottoman Jericho, Nazareth, and other places made familiar through Bible his- Empire. According to the Tell el tory. With the introduction of these insignia of modern activ- Amarna tablets it has more than ity, the Palestine of the past will vanish. forty centuries of history behind it.

It has been heathen, Greek, Roman, Moslem, Saracenic, and Turkish in its history, but never really Chris- tian. No human alchemy could resolve the present population of Beirut into its original elements. Pilgrimages The usual ceremony Remotely Canaanitish, they have to Mecca connected with the had poured into their veins the departure of the blood of the Philistines, the Hit- sacred carpet from Cairo to Mecca tites, the Jews, the Greeks, the Ro- takes place in February. It is then mans, the Saracens; that of the transported by special caravan, and Crusaders, the Venetians, the Gen- escorted by a guard of Egyptian oese; that of the Turks, Kurds, and soldiers, to cover the soil of the Circassians, and now that of every kaaba in the holy city of the Mo- modern race of Europe. The stock hammedans. After that time the is essentially Semitic, but the embarkation of numerous pilgrims branches defy classification. Each takes place, and they engage in the race and strain and blood has con- ceremonies through which, ever tributed some characteristics to the since the time of Mohammed, many present people, making them the a sin-tossed soul has vainly sought most versatile, baffling, and cosmo- to obtain peace and salvation. That politan dwellers in this enchanted a visit to the sacred shrine is pow- land. Each separate invasion, with erless to effect any change in heart its corresponding" civilization, has and life is now so recognized, even brought with it some peculiar con- by the Arabs themselves, that one ception of God, and the struggle of of their proverbs says, "Wllo is the nations is a striking emblem of more cunning than a hadji (pil- the strife between these various grim)?" Answer: "One who IS conceptions of God warring for su- twice a hadji." In spite of the premacy. All have left their traces special prOVIsIOn accorded, after in human thought, human lan- several years of prohibition the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

contingent of pilgrims from Algeria New Testaments, and single Gosand Tunisia is said to be unusually pels, in India, in memory of the small, and a French paper seriously late queen-empress. Altho the vast asks if it is indeed a fact that majority of the Indian people can the faith of the Moslems in not read, there are probably now their prophet is decreasing.-Mrs. 25,000,000 who can, and education is LILEY, in North Africa. spreading rapidly. The idea is that Christians in England should give Mission Work The societies at one or more copies of God's Word in Persia work in Persia are (or part of it) to each reading native; the following: The and it is suggested that men should send to men, women to women, chil- Presbyterian Board, the English dren to children. It is a vast under- Church Missionary Society, the taking; but the plans have been Assyrian Mission of the Archbishop worked out with great energy and of Canterbury, the Lazarist Order skill, and the response has been reof Roman Catholic Monks, and the markable.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. Holy Synod of the Russian Church. Working in cooperation with the Hindus Build A striking s tor y Protestant missions are the Amer- a Hospital comes from the city ican and the British and Foreign of Jodhpur, which Bible societies. The number of foreign missionaries in Persia is is the capital of Marwar, one of the about 120 of whom two-thirds are Rajput statlls, which has a popula- Protestan't and working in cooper- tion of about 2,500,000. The city ation. has a population of over 60,000, and is about 800 miles due north from It will be noticed that this list Bombay. An attempt in 1885 to contains all the great divisions of plant a mission there by the Scotch Christendom-Protestant, Angli- Free Church proved a failure, becan, Greek, and Roman Catholic. cause of the intense hostility of the A curious fact is that all of these people and the government. Yet a divisions are at work in the same year later Dr. Sommerville got a place and for the same people, in footh0ld for medical work, but Urumia and for the Syrians. In could obtain no suitable residence, Urumia there are also native Sy- the Maharajah stubbornly refusing rians or Nestorians supported by to grant a site for a building. But the Lutherans, Baptists, and oth- in God's providence an English offiers. Outside of Urumia, Teheran cer of Christian character, to whom is occupied by the Roman Catho- the Maharajah was attached, died, lics, and Salmas is another center and the widow was asked what of their work. The C. M. S. oc- form of a memorial' she would like cupy Ispahan, Shiraz, Yezd, and to have raised to her husband. She Kirman. The Protestant mission- replied that the thing she desired aries thus occupy 8 cities, the most was a site for a mission Roman Catholics 3, the Russians 1, bungalow. For a time the Mahaand the Archbishop's Mission 1, rajah hesitated, but later he gave besides 2 points in Turkish Kurdis- his consent, and, beyond this, he tan among the Syrians.-Rev. W. determined to el'ect the bungalow A. SHEDD. at his own expense. Since then Dr. Sommerville has labored most suc- The Bible for Are mar k a b I e cessfully, and has so won the hearts of all the officials as well as the India scheme has been set people that they resolved a 'few on foot by some in- fluential Christian men for the extensive distribution of Bibles,

years since to present him with a For the last six months every misnew mission hospital. This has now sion statIon in the Central Provbeen done, and the hospital was inces, in Gujarat, and in many formally opened in December, 1900. parts of the Western Presidency, The ceremony was most impressive, was converted into a relief camp. the Maharajah making a cordial The missionary workers did not address and others speaking in know rest, but were out day and high appreciation of the work done. night relieving distress and saving Then in solemn prayer the building lives. The strain was so severe was dedicated to the glory of God. that one of these workers writes: " Every mission in these parts has The Census Sir Charles Elliott, lost at least one European worker Testifies to in a letter to the by death, and ours one each month London Times, says for the last four months." Not Progress in reference to the only did these workers offer them- selves as a sacrifice, but money also question whether the recent census flowed freely for the relief of dis- tress from Christian centers in this will show that the increase in the country and abroad. Verily,Ohris- tian philanthrophy comes t 0 us number of Christians which pre- with healing balm for the many af- flictions. This humanity of Jesus' vious censuses have revealed has followers, and not their dogmas, will surely establish the throne of been maintained in the last decade: their Master on the love and rever- ence of civilized humanity. Let all By the kindness of Mr. H. H. classes of Indian society record Risley, the Imperial Census Com- their admiration to these worthy servants of Christ in unstinted missioner, I am able to ask you to measure.-Indian Messenger (Brahmo Somaj). publish the figures in the 9 prov- inces in which the tabulation of these statistics has been completed, For the remaining 18 we must wait a little longer.

Number of Native Christians PROVINCE 1891 1901 Ajmir……………. . 2,683 3,712 The Gospel Bishop Warne, in Assam …………… . 16,844 Baluchistan ……… . 35,969 in a the Indian Wit- Baroda………….. .. 646 4,026 Central Provinces… . 13,308 Chinese Heart ness, gives an inter- Central Jndia ……. . 5,999 7,691 Rajputana………. . 1,855 25,571 esting sketch, in Berar …………… .. 1,359 8,114 Punjab ………….. . 53,587 2,840 brief, of a Chinese convert in the 2,375 71,854 Penang District, Malay Peninsula, These figures relate only to minor as an illustration of the power of provinces, but so far as they go they the Gospel to transform character. satisfy our most sanguine hopes, He says: indicating as they do an increase of about 66,000 Christians, or 70 per When at Kuala Lampor, I found cent. above the numbers of 1891. the pastor was a bright Chinese, a convert from our church in Siam. Hindu Praise Famine work must Four years ago he was a poor, of Missionaries not close without a ignorant, withered up. opium- smoking coolie in Siam. He wa'3 word of recognition converted, called to preach, anri of the valuable services rendered was brought to the Penang Theoby Christian missionaries toward logical School. He has since learned mitigating its horrors. Honor to to read the Ohinese Bible, ariththese ambassadors of Christ! They metic up to square root, writing, h a v e proved themselves t 0 be geography, and has read in Chinese worthy followers of Him whose three volumes of church history, heart bled for the sorrows of men. the Discipline, the Catechism, the Philosophy of the Plan of Salva·

1902J GENEItAL MISsioNARY iNTELtiG~NcE

tion, Binney's Theological Com- of influence. On the withdrawal pend, Evidences of Christianity, a of the allied troops from Pekin, his life of Christ, an account of the troops, drilled after European religions of China-Buddhism, fashion, took over the policing of Confucianism, Taoism. He has the capital. Now he steps into the learned in a tonic sol-fa system to viceroyalty of Chih-li as leading read music at sight and to lead a official in China, and as such much congregation in singing in tune will be expected of him in his alld time. When I saw this man, exalted position. Hitherto he has an intelligent preacher, and showed himself not unfriendly to thought of what he was four years ago, I felt the days of miracles were Christian missions, and it would be not past, and that no one should well here to recall the word~ of his doubt the value of missions and famous proclamation issued but a the elevating power of the Gospel. few months ago-by some called The Work in Dr. Ross writes us the Magna Charta of Christians in Shan-tung: Manchuria from Mukden con- I have instructed that procla- cerning the prog- mations be put out. I propose hereafter to have lasting peace. ress of Christianity in Manchuria Church interests will then prosper and your idea of preaching rightsince the Boxer outbreak. He says: eousness I can promise. The pres- ent overturning is of a most ex- In Mukden we have over 1,300 traordinary character. Everywhere stalwarts and over 600 weak ones. in Shan-tung it is now quiet . . . The latter we do not acknowledge and if you (Protestant missionaries) meantime within the church. The wish to return to the interior I citycongregation is as prosperousas would beg of you to first give me ever financially-indeed, gave more word, that I may most certainly this year than ever before. They order the military to carefully prohave supported their pastor and an tect and escort you. evangelist, and have set up a new school. They are in great enthusi- The God of The real modern naasm. We have twelve chapels China tional god of the Chiopened in connection with this nese, says the late city, besides our new church hall here. For all which and more we Dr. Ernest Fabel', is Kuanti, the are devoutly thl',nkful to the" Preserver of Men." god of war, a general who was be- headed in the time of the "three Li-Hung- With the passing of Kingdoms," 220 A.D. "He is wor- Ch&ng's L i-H ung-C han g shipetl to oppose the evil spirits, and indeed to help against every Successor there steps into the kind of evil. His image is to be found not only in the homes but most important in special temples, and in almost every Taoist and Buddhist tempost in the empire a man of a very ple. . . . Such reverence to war- riors among the Chinese is the different stamp, and one who has strongest proof that the Chinese spirit is predominantly warlike. already proved himself a capable The instances adduced for the oppo- and enlightened official. Yiian- site opinion, and repeated again and again by -foreign authors in Shih-Kai was envoy to Korea general works on China, have their cause not in the Chinese spirit but when the difficulties arose which in other circumstances, of which I culminated in the Chinese-Japanese will mention: inferior weapons, war. As Governor of Shan-tung during the time of the Boxer rising he was able to keep the foreign powers in touch with Peking, for it was he who sent through the first message to the beleaguered Euro- peans; alld all through Governor Yiian remained true to the interests of Europeans, and formed the com- pact with the central viceroys to keep Boxerdom out of their spheres lack of drill, bad organization, de- is a mistake to say that most of ficient care for sick and wounded, these go out as missionaries. There the lack of thoroughly educated are about 1,500 who come from officers, and the universal cor- countries other than Egypt. But ruption of the Mandarins."-Zeit- most of these are sons of sheiks, schr'ift fur lI'Iissionsknnde. or wealthy men, who look upon the Azhar as the best place for their A Great Work In Korea, says The sons' education. What, in a word, in Korea Life of Faith, "a is the result of the education? The church has grown divorcement of memory altogether from reason and intellect. The de- up almost spontaneously, 'unorgan- velopment of a personality who is ized, pastorless, yet vital, self- useless for any other occupation supporting, and self-propagating, than that of teaching Arabic phon- perhaps as near the apostolic model etics, grammar, and the Koran, the as the world has 'seen anywhere closing of the mind to all honest since. There are about 300 rec- inquiry, all modern ideas and truth, ognized Christian congregations outside the Koran and the Arabic under several bodies of foreign mis- language. In spite of this, how- sionary workers, and about as ever, there is now a growing de- many more observe some form of mand on the part of. the pupils gathering for weekly worship. themselves for a knowledge of Eng- lish, and as this can not be given The Bible One of the most within the precincts of the mosque, in Japan cheering signs of it may be our opportunity to give what they need." ' the times in the – Sunrise Kingdom is found in the The Native In the Rheinische Christians in lI'Iissions Berichte rapidly increasing sales of the Scriptures. If Bibles, and Testa- Africa reference is made to ments, and parts are included, we a conference which have for the last three years an advance from 45,000, through 98,000, took place between the brethren .to 137,000, and 92,000 for the first engaged in missionary work among six months of 1901. the Hereros in German Southwest Africa. The main subject for con- AFRICA sideration was "The Inner Condi- tion of the Herero Churches." The AI Azhar Rev. D. M. Thorn- Herero missionaries expressed their University ton, writing to the full concurrence in the sentiments in Cairo Student Movement, expressed, for which reason con- says: "Probably sensus of opinion at this conference cannot fail to interest a wider cirthe greatest educational influence cle.

in the Moslem world is 'al Azhar' The carnal mind is everywhere the same, but its outward manifes- University here in Cairo 'the vic- tation differs according to the vary- ing character of different races, and torious.' I think that the religious excrescenses, which to us appear peculiarly ugly, may be found in influence of the place is fast wan- our midst under the disguise of another name. Nor should we foring, even tho the numbers still keep get that these converts are but just emerging from a state of whose very large. I find there are about 2,000 pupils who might be called undergraduates, and about another 6,000 to 7,000 who range from the ages of twelve to eighteen. The remaining 8,000 or so are merely boys, most of whom are in the pre- paratory schools round C a i l' 0 , taught by accredited sheiks. It

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

degradation we can not possibly disgust, conscious of no dark spots, but which should rather beget in form an adequate conception. The them the very spirit of intercession and the very pity of Christ. paper may be summ&rized as fol- B. HITJER. lows: Endeavorers in The South African The first thing that strikes you Very Deed Endeavorer tells of about the African is that he says a society which has "yes" to everything. You ask him whether he is really converted and 3 members at the front who never loves the Lord Jesus Christ, and he fail to send their responses for the promptly answers with a joyful monthly consecration meeting. On "yes"; but it means so little. As one occasion, however, one member a catechumen his conduct may have was unable to get his letter off in been exemplary and full of promise, time, so he tried to send his response such as fully justified his teacher by wire. This proved impossible, in baptising him. But after his as both clerk and censor were con- baptism, when he is removed from vinced that the Scripture reference the watchful superintendence of was an attempt to convey secret the missionary, he is no longer care- intelligence. ful in his walk, and is apt to relapse into his old habits. Of course there ISLANDS OF THE SEA are many exceptions, but for the majority the abo v e experience Sailors' Home After delays and holds good. A renewal of the in Manila obstacles, a mission heart, such as means death to "the to seamen in Manila old man, corrupt according to the deceitful lusts," they are, for the has been started which bids fa,ir to most part, strangers to; and while continue and to flourish. In con- the desire is there to walk in the nection with it a sailors' home has spirit, it is continually thwarted by been opened. In a single month- the low, carnal mind. August 15th to September 14th- 630 seamen slept in the home, ",nd There is a deplorable absence of there was an average of 30 in it truthfulness, even in the most during the daytime. Mr. Carl S. trivial matters, and they will not Sather is the superintendent, and scruple to tell a dozen lies to escape seems to have influence both among a rebuke. They are terribly afraid shipmasters and sailors. The Rev. of exposure, and so there are cases J. L. McLoughlin begins to see of converts who have secretly in- daylight after much darkness. Be- dulged in gross sin, yet continue to sides prayerful patience there is . join in the Lord's Supper (a sacra- need of business ability and large ment to the observance of which means in solving all the problems they attach great importance), be- that present themselves for rapid cause their withdrawal from it solution.-Sailors' Magazine. would create question and suspi- cion. In this manner they seek to Industrial We gather from hide their vices, and when ques- School the Rheinische Mis- tioned about them they take refuge in lies, hoping thus to escape dis- in Sumatra sions Berichte that grace. the i n d u s t l' i a I Their gross sensuality is, indeed, school established by that society a sad stumbling-block in the race at Si Antar is progressing steadily. set before them, and causes many One of the brethren has come home to make shipwreck of their faith. on furlough, in order better to They are wholly occupied with the qualify himself for the office of things that are seen, and most of superintendent of this school, and them, so far as one may judge, seem to begin to realize the things un- seen and eternal only when they are preparing to die, and to throw themselves unreservedly upon the mercy of God as this world fades from their view.

It is a somber picture that is here presented, from which our own churches may turn away in secret

is making practical acquaintance ent missionary tour. He was prewith carpentering, watchmaking, printing, brickmaking; is learning paring to visit the aboriginal how mills are constructed (in order to put an end to the present pro- missions of Northern Queensland, cess of rice-stamping, which is such a grinding task for the poor wo- thence to New Guinea and through men); is acquainting himself with the most approved methods of the Oriental mission fields in Siberia slaughtering animals (for the purpose of putting a stop to the present to Europe, whence he will proceed inhuman practise); and is picking up as many hints a,s he can in the to the African missions. He expects making and repairing of musical instruments, and in various other to devote three years at least to directions. this tour of visitation. The Papuan The Papuan perma- at Home nently disfigures him- A new departure is being in- s el f through an at- augurated in the educational sys- tem of Fiji under a capable leader, tempt to add touches and charms the Rev. W. E. Bennett, M.A., to his natural appearance. He the principal of the Westeran Colbores a hole through the septum of lege at Navolan. Hitherto the eduhis nose, in which he carries his cation of the preachers and others long shell nose-stick. His ears are has been in the vernacular. But usually so cut and torn that the this opens a very limited area of lobe hangs in a festoon several literary and scientific knowledge inches long and almost touches his to them. Not only are there few shoulders. We shall judge him books in Fijian, but it would be lightly with regard to this mutila- impracticable to put many of our tion of his ears, if we will try to masterpieces in that language. imagine the position we ourselves Now English is to be taught and would be in without our pockets. the rich realm of our literary The Papuan wears nothing but a treasures will be open not only to broad leaf round his loins, and he those trained only in the college, often carries in the lobes of his ears but this will be universal practise what would go into his pockets if in all the schools of Fiji. he wore clothes. He does not cut his ears, to begin with, with a view In American Samoa there is very to extra carrying accommodation gratifying evidence of the depth of this kind; but the habit soon of religious prin~ples. A girls' grows upon him to put these elastic seminary has been built at Leone, bands to some practical use, and it to which the native Christians on is astonishing how much strain they one small island have contributed will bear. $2,000 out of an aggregate annual income of $3,000. This in addition Among Our correspondent in to supporting their own pastors. the Islands Victoria, Australia, A feature common to all the Chris- tian communities of these islands sends us the following is the strict observance of the interesting items of information Lord's Day. It is fenced apart and gathered in an interview with Rev. kept for sacred uses. The Governor W. E. Geil, of America, who has of Samoa invited the natives to a recently visited Fiji, Samoa, Tonga, dance one Sunday afternoon, but and Nlow Zealand, on his independ- none, of the Protestant Christians responded to this high official's be- hest. and it was reserved to a few Roman Catholic girls to save the governor's invitation from abso- lute neglect. The Roman Catholics are pressing agents of various grades into every mission field of the Pacific, but their success is by no means commensurate with this wide-spread devotion of men, wo- men and means to the conversion of the heathen.

Among the Maoris of New Zealand extensive efforts are being made for the education of the girls. Hitherto the boys have been almost exclusively cared for, but the ob- vious need for the training of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

women is leading to this movement, in the word of Scriptu1'e ; a gradual in which the Church of England is rooting of Christianity in the taking a prominent position. The national life; and a thorough traineducated Maoris are becoming in- ing and development of leading CI'easingly alive to the importance characters, in whose hands the of sanitation and improved do- guidance of the churches may be mestic methods. This may account placed. The acquisition of native for the arrest of the decadence of organs of teaching and guidance is this race-a fact which the last of the most imperative necessity; census has made apparent. only in connection with this can financial and evangelizi~g inde- Christian A letter from Rev. pendence be achieved.-Prof. Gus- Endeavorers John M arrio tt, TAv "VARNECK, in Allgemeine Missions Zeitschri/t. in Sampa Malua Institution, Samoa, says:' "I Missionaxy T his, "Missionary Thermometer Thermometer" is have been carefully collecting the statistics of our Christian En- reproduced fro m deavor societies. In the Samoan the Church Missionary Gleaner, group we have a total of 1,822 be- and was sent to them by an Auslonging to the Endeavor society. tralian friend. May its message In the Gilbert Islands we have go home to many hearts! 3 societies and the total of members is 360. .In the Ellice gro'J.p we BURNING Glorifies and magnifies Jesus. have 7 societies and a total of 706 ANIJ members. In the Tokelan group Mightily used by God. we have 2 societies_and 335 mem- SHINING Well-pleasing in His sight. bers. In Samoa we have the fol- John v. 35 lowing: In the Malua Institution Seeks entire consecration, and for the training of native ministers ALTAR obtaInS Holy Ghost power. we have 87 members. In the Pa- FIRE panta Girls' Boarding School we Always abounding in the work have 41 members. In the Atauloma Matt.iii.ll; ot the Lord. Girls' Boarding School we have a 1 COl', xv. 58 society of 14 members just com- Filled with love to God and menced. We have 12 societies in LIVE fallen humanity. the Talealili' district, with 279mem- COAL bers. We have, therefore, a total Isa. vi. 6, 'l ReW:hin~ ::~~y~~;re?O anyof members in Samoa and the outstations of 1,822… GLOWING Feelfu~lter:h~a~o~~~at~d~e!pci~ Acts xvi. 9; MISCELLANEOUS 1 John iii. 14 ye unto all the ,,"orId." etc.

The Native The independence WARM Prays earnestly, and gives Churches and of churches won 1 John freely to the cause of mis- Self-support from among the sions. iv. 15, 16 heathen _consists Hears the message, "Ye are not essentially in three points: that TEPID they should support themselves Rev.lii.15,16 ;'1~h o:~~i~~rle(fr~~~~lgv~~ out of their own means; that they s h 0 u I d administer themselves STILL 19,20). through their own organs; and COOL .A nxious to work for God. that they should extend themselves Mark iv. 5-7 Confesses Christ at home (Luke by their own impulse. Now to COLI) achieve this there is required a FREEZING viii. 39). long process of education-namely, Rev. iii.. . a firm settlement of these churches th~d,d~~! s~~~~'1'idle on the ZERO Phil. iii. 18,HI harvest plain! Thinks charity begins at home (and ends there). Lack of interest in His work.

Callous about the heathen. Thinks missions a huge mis- take.

Opposes ~nd cr~ici~!J, missiqnfh

Nine These words are tury. He said 2,240 baptisms were in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Arguments for mighty, coming as Roman Catholic churches, and 74,- 500 in Greek Catholic churches. Missions they do from Hon. The average number of baptisms is 1,500 a year, excluding the Roman John Barrett, Min- Catholic Church. Of these 800 are baptized in the Lutheran and ister to Siam, and for seven years Episcopal Church, 200 in other Protestant churches, and 500 in an extensive traveler throughout the Greek Catholic Church. " The Russian, Polish, and Orthodox the East: Hebrew in general," said Mr. Meyer, "is as prejudiced as he was 1. In my experience as a United in the decades gone by. The Amer- States Minister, 150 missionaries, ican Hebrew, especially the Re- formed Hebrew, is polite toward scattered over a land as large at> the Christianity, tho underneath the German Empire, gave me less old fire of prejudice and antipathy still burns." trouble than 15 business men or merchants. Scientists. etc•• Many a night I but No have looked up into 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burma, in China or Japan, they Missionaries a clear sky and cried for menl I tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. find scientists seeking bugs, men going into the heart of the country 3. They are the pioneers in edu- to plant cocoa plantations, or to cation, starting the first practical build cattle ranches, but day after day and week after week I scarcely schools and higher institutions of see a missionary. 0 for men!- learning, teaching along lines that BISHOP HARTZELL. develop the spirit of true citizenship, as well as of Christianity. Speedy The editor of the Evangelization Baptist Missionary 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsi- Review, published at Madras, thus speaks of the disbility in the welfare of the State. cussion regarding the evangeliza- 5. They carryon extensive med- tion of the world within the next few years: "If the present agitaical and surgical work, build hos- tion results in increased impatience of everything that is slow enough pitals and encourage sanitary meas- to be permanent, the cause of mis- sions will receive more injury than ures, and have been the chief agency benefit from it. If, on the conthroughout Asia to check the trary, the wonderful possibilities spread of diseases like small-pox, before a fully consecrated and cholera, and the plague. united Church shall result in a greatly increased number of Chris- 6. They do a great work of tians determined to do each his own charity, and teach the idea of self- individual duty to the utmost of help among masses otherwise his ability, beyond a doubt we doomed to starvation and cruel shall see wonderful things result in slavery. the next few years."

7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior.

8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to un- dertake genuine progress and de- velopment.

From Judaism Recently the Rev. to Christianity' Louis E. Meyer, of Hopkinton, Iowa, caused a sensation in the Hebrew Messianic Conference by declaring that 204,540 Hebrews had been baptized during the nineteenth cen-

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1900

A PROCLAMATION AT A GREAT PUBLIC ASSEMBLY, ANDORALO

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } DEOEMBER. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 12. { VOL. XIII. No. 12.

GOD'S WORKING FOROE IN THE MISSION FIELD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

God is the One Oenter of all true activity, like the sun in the solar system. But there are also lesser orbits of revolution, with their sub- ordinate centers, as the planets which circle about the snn have their own s'atellites. In a true sense all human history moves about a few great men. God has set them in the social firmament to give light on the earth, and to be for signs and seasons, days and years; so that their lives are controlling influences.

Looking back from this commanding point of view, over the hun- dred years now past, there are certain individual workers who stand out conspicuous for that abundant service which is always the out- come of a Divine purpose, and therefore conditioned upon holiness, and complete surrender to the will of God.

In America there has been felt no little interest in the selection of the few who are considered as entitled to a memorial pillar in the new " Temple of Fame." Were it necessary to select fifty of the most serv- iceable men and women, now dead, whose lives deserve to rank among the dynamic forces in direct mission work on the field, there would be an embarrassment, not of poverty, but of riches. Oertain names would at once crowd to the front, compelling recognition, such as those of William Oarey, Robert Morrison, John Williams, James Hannington, David Livingstone, Robert Moffat, Robert W. McAll, Alexander Mackay, Joseph Rabinowitz, Adoniram Judson, Ooleridge Patteson, Wm. A. B. Johnson, Geo. Bowen, Wm. O. Burns, Oatharine Booth, Wm. Butler, Louise H. Pierson, Samuel Marsden, John Ged die, John Oalvert, Henry Martyn, Alex. Duff, John Wilson, John Scudder, Peter J. Gulick, Titus Ooan, Fidelia Fiske, Asahel Grant, Eli Smith, O. V. A. Van Dyck, Wm. Goodell, John Hunt, John L.

Krapf, Lyman Jewett, rfhomas Ooke, Harriet Newell, Reginald Heber, Karl F. A. Gutzlaff, David Abeel, George D. Boardman, Justin Per- kins, Johann G. Oncken, Peter Parker, Allen Gardiner, Stephen R.

Riggs, Melinda Rankin, John F. O. Heyer, John flogg, John L.

Nevius, Ion Keith FlJ,IQop.er, Cyrul! Hamlin, etc. —

We have named fifty, and could as easily name fifty more. In fact, the missionaries that rise up before the mind's eye come in flocks, like doves to the windows of the dovecote. Their name is legion. Every land where the Church has reared and sent forth her missionary heralds, can present a roll of illustrious names which are her glory and boast. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and women who have there found their sphere of holy shining for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters i"!l which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collective glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streams across the whole face of the firmament.

More may be said without extravagance or exaggeration. John Bell once briefly sketched his outline of the ideal Esculapius. He ll).ust embrace and combine four excellencies: the brain of an Apollo, the eye of an eagle, the heart of a lion, and the hand of a lady-in other words, intellectual mastery of medical and surgical science, together with a keen-sighted eye, a lion-hearted courage, and a feminine delicacy and tenderness. It was not inaptly said of Sir James Y. Simpson, of Edinburgh, that in all four particulars he filled out the ideal of Dr. Bell.

Of the ideal missionary no one has yet ventured to draw the corresponding portrait, but it would be no very difficult task. Surely there must first of all be a sincere evangelical faith, and that must be accompanied by a life of symmetry and sanctity; and if to these we add a large capacity for self-sacrifice, and a consuming passion for humanity, we shall not be far from having outlined with these four simple strokes of the pen the profile of a model messenger of the cross. For, in all model missionaries there must 'burn these four great Divine yearnings: to know the truth, to be holy, to serve the will of God, and to save the souls of men. These will light an altarfire which burns up the four carnal lusts, of pleasure, of gain, of fame, and of power, those earthly forms of rubbish which make impossible both holiness and usefulness, and quench the very flames of God in the souls of His human creatures.

Yet judged even by such a high standard of measurement, there are not less than five hundred missionaries who, since William Carey's day, have gone to the foreign field, and who deserve to rank among those who have filled out the pattern thus outlined. To prove this, and show how, God has been at work in the preparation and the sending out of His workmen, it may be well to select a few notable names out of the many thousands who have laid down their lives on the Divine altar of missions since the nineteenth century began.

If a few men and women be thus named, let it be distinctly under-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

stood that it is not to the disparagement of others who are left without mention. It is a trick of the fruit-vender to put his poor and half-decayed fruit at the bottom of the basket and deceive the buyer by a toplayer of that which is exceptionally fair and perfect. But the most honest marketman finds it impossible to put all his fruits at the top, and those which meet the eye of the purchaser, are in such case but a specimen of what he would find if the bottom layer should exchange places with those at the top. The story of missions is in nothing more remarkable than in the high average of missionary character and service. In fact, the demands of the field are such, that incompetency and unworthiness are sooner or later exposed; and in unfit parties the grace of continuance proves fatally lacking.

In the modern missionary host, William Oarey naturally leads the van. In him some characteristic qualities meet, which mark a man who has few rivals, in any age.

First of all, he had an invincible will-an endowment the more princely because his aim was not to further self-interest, but to reach mankind with the Gospel of salvation. Sitting on his shoemaker's bench at Hackleton, he pored over Oook's voyages round the world, till he looked down into that bottomless pit into which earth's millions had fallen, and where they lay hopelessly sunk in the mire of idolatry, superstition, and sensuality. He saw and felt the gross darkness which covered the earth, and he made his own rude map of the world that he might keep before him the vast black spaces where this awful death-shade and night-shade held, and still hold sway. He resolved that the light of God should pierce that midnight, and bring a day dawn. He was" alone," as was Abraham when God "called him." * But" one with God is a majority," and he prayed and studied, and with pains and patience wrought, until he got the ears of his brethren, and they consented to nnite in a distinctly missionary movement. This "young man" would not "sit down" even at the bidding of his elders-in fact, he could not keep still. The Ohurch was like a refrigerator, but even such an icy air of apathy did not chill his ardor and fervor. He prayed, and wrote, and spoke, and pleaded until Widow Wallis' parlor at Kettering became the sanctuary of God's presence, and the spirit of missions had a new incarnation. And, when that first distinctively Foreign Missionary Society of Britain was born, he did not shrink from the severe test of self-offering, and William Oarey himself led the way as Britain's pioneer missionary to India.

A godly talk and a godly walk are sometimes far apart. Many a man talks missions, and even gives, who will not go. But Oarey went. His whole life was one long martyrdom for Ohrist, for whose sake He was killed all the day long. Voluntary poverty, habitual self-denial, *Isaiah Ii : 2.

untiring labor, humble self-oblivion, are some of the gems that shine in this" cobbler's" coronet. He founded the Serampore Mission, whence in less than forty years, in forty Oriental tongues, went forth a quarter million Bibles, besides all the other contributions to a Ohristian literature in the native languages of India. '1'he" Ooyenant" of that Serampore Brotherhood reads like an inspired document, and might have come from apostolic hands.

The "consecrated cobbler" has left his own simple humble record: "I might have had very great possessions, but have given all I had, except what I ate, and drank, and wore, to the cause of missions; and Dr. Marshman has done the same, and Mr. Ward likewise." But far beyond all the material possessions which the Brotherhood thus gave to the work of missions, were the translations of the Word of God in those many tongues of the Orient-a permanent and priceless legacy to the world and the work.

Yet, when young Alexander Duff called on the veteran to pay to the father of modern missions the homage of a younger missionary, Dr. Oarey's last words to him were, "When I am gone, speak not of William Oarey, but of William Oarey's Savior I" He who had not spared himself but denied himself for his Master's sake, would have all men spare him the vain eulogy that calls attention from the Master to the servant. The man who, beyond any other since Paul, perhaps, had counted all but as refuse for Christ, like that same Paul, would have all glory paid to Him. Oarey never boasted. His humility was his crown, as it is always the very diadem of the true disciple. Many an otherwise useful man tarnishes his service to God by his self-consciousness and conceit. He professedly bears the fruit of his toils to his Master's table, and on the way robs the cluster of the richest and fullest grapes to please his own palate. William Oarey gave over forty years to his work and never thought of himself; and he was never further from such self-praise than when the long period of selfdenying service was at its close. When the temptation to self-glory was the greatest, and the justification of it the most abundant, his humility was only the more habitual. He never seemed to himself so little in his own eyes as when he was" great in the eyes of the Lord."

No true historian of the missions of the nineteenth century can pass by Adoniram Judson, t)ne of the ten foremost missionaries since Paul, the apostle, finished his course. He has had few equals and no superior. The first impression he makes upon us is that of a man who has the courage of his convictions. The sense of truth and duty was with him commanding. On his way to the field, and before he set foot on heathen soil, a solemn change of views on baptism and its place in a believer's life separated him to a peculiar loneliness in his walk with God, and constrained him to go out like Abraham, not

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

knowing whither. It was a brave act to burn his bridges behind him, and for conscience's sake cut loose from his supporters in the London Missionary Society, and cast himself on God, and this, too, in a foreign field, when as yet there was no" American Baptist Missionary Union" to stand back of him. It was one of the boldest ventures of faith on record.

All his forty years in Burma exhibit the same costly courage of conviction and the same lofty loneliness with God. The throne might be held by a hostile Buddhist king, who meant to put down all Chris- tianizing work, but Judson was fearless. No prison bars nor heavy chains, nor the threatened death that for two years faced him, could shut his mouth. He must preach the Gospel and translate the Word, that all Burma might hear. His twenty-five years' work in the Karen jungles was owned by the conversion of twenty thousand of those "wildmen of Burma," and when he died, one of the purest heroes ever in any mission field passed away. Three holy, heroic, and gifted women had snccessively joined him in wedlock and work, who are forever inseparable from his service and sacrifice, of whom it is enough to say that they were not unworthy of their great husband. And in order to know how beautifully simple, spiritual, and apostolic Judson's work was in the Karen churches he founded, one needs to read into his epitaph its full meaning : "Converted Burmans and the Burman Bible his monument."

We question whether Judson's true biography ever was or can be written. Aroma can not be put into picture or poem. There is a subtle evasive savor and flavor about such a life which escapes both tongue and pen. Moreover, the best things about such a character and life are unknown, save to God, and can not be told because they are among the secret things which belong to Him. The best men, like Elijah, hide themselves with God, before they show themselves to men. '1.'he showing may have some history, but the hiding has necessarily none, and, in studying Judson's life, even with the best helps, we still feel that its deeper and unwritten history only eternity can unveil.

. William Goodell is another of the "forty year" men. He sailed in 1822 for Beirut, and in 1831 was transferred to Constantinople to begin a new mission to the Armenians of Turkey. After forty-three years of mission work he died peacefully at seventy-five years of age, in 1867, in Philadelphia. Twenty-one words, written of him, so fully sketch his character that we hang in our little gallery this word portrait, just as we find it: He was rarely gifted, full of genial humor, sanguine, simple, courageous, modest-above all, holy. He won hearts and molded lives.

One early experience forecasts the man. His father could not help him to an education for the ministry. In hope of beneficiary aid at

Phillips' Academy, he trudged to Andover, Massachusetts,· but, finding the charity fund already overdrawn, he footed it back, sixty miles, to his home at. Templeton. The next term, without either cash or credit, he put books and clothes in his trunk, strapped it on his back, and started once more on his sixty miles march, and this time was received. The same indomitable pel'severance marked his whole work abroad. He studied Turkish, Arabic, and Armenian, and dared personal perils in the times of war, when ecclesiastical persecution ran riot. He kept at his work of translation, rendering the whole Bible' into Armeno-Turkish, in the first two decades of years after he reached Palestine. When, in 1833, a conflagration which swept over a square mile burned all his property, grammars and dictionaries, commentaries and translations, and manuscripts of all sorts, he began, once more, undaunted. When, six years later, the plague in its most terrible form stalked abroad, and persecution lit its fires; when, in fact, the sultan decreed the expulsion of all the missionaries, and even the British ambassador and the United States consul said it was in vain to resist, he quietly said to Dr. Hamlin, "The Sultan of the Universe can change all this!" and serenely waited. God interposed, and wonderfully. The immediate death of the sultan with the defeat of the Turkish army and a destructive fire, together combined to stop persecution. It was one of the most signal interpositions of God in mission history.

His greatest work was that of translation, and so persistent was he to make his work as far as might be perfect, that he subjected his rendering to repeated revisions, the last one not being completed till four years before his death, and on that day he recorded his joy: "Thus have I been permitted by the goodness of God to dig a well in this distant land at which millions may drink, . to throw wide open the twelve gates of the New Jerusalem to this immense population."

As we have used twenty-one brief words to outline his character, again we have used less than forty of his own to sum up his career.

John Wilson spent nearly forty-seven years at Bombay. He was an exceptional man even among great missionaries. He seems to us a singular example of consecrated and versatile ability. His training was thorough and his scholarship broad and deep. He had extraordinary memory, but not at cost of a well-balanced mind; and he gave himself to the acquisition of the vernaculars of that varied population which thai little world in India presents. Not content with Marathi and Jujarati, and Hindustani, and Hebrew, he studied Portuguese, and Arabic, and Sanskrit that he might reach all classes, even the learned Parsees, and Moslems, and Brahmans, and Jews. He could confute the Brahmans out of their own sacred books, the Mohammed-

GOD'S WORKING FORCE IN THE MISSION FIELD

ans out of the Koran, and the Jews out of the Old Testament. He prepared books, he preached, lectured, aud taught; there was nothing too hard for him and no demand too heavy. He could talk to chil- dren, or discourse to students, or argue with sages. When he visited Britain he completely won the love even of the university scholars and the Anglican dignitaries. And in India everybody from the humblest to the highest held him in respect and delighted to do him honor. The fortieth anniversary of his arrival in India was observed by the leaders of all the communities ill Bombay, European and Asiatic, and a silver salver, the work of natives, was presented to him with an inscription in Sanskrit, recording the universal esteem in which he was held as an educator and philanthropist.

David Livingstone was another of the men who for forty years was, in heart and aim, a missionary. He stands out as the missionary general and explorer, who for two score years poured forth the costly ointment of a holy service on the altar of humanity.

His singular force of character would have made him anywhere a power. His own maxim, " Fear God and work hard," tells his secret. He worked out that maxim in thirty thousand miles of travel in Africa, in his great discoveries and explorations, and his lifelong grapple with Africa's_three curses, fever, tsetse, and slavery. To energy he joined industry. Like Carey he could" plod." He saved fragments of time, from the days in the factory at Blantyre till his death near Bangweolo. He showed patient attention to details in his" lined journal" of eight hundred pages, with its neat entries. His versatility was such that he seemed an adept at every task, yet he claimed no genius, and after many-sided service as traveler, explorer, geographer, astronomer, botanist, geologist, physician, and missionary, he cared for no honors, and hated to be lionized.

Duty was his watchword and service his goal. His strong will reminds us of Carey; his pains and patience have had few equals; his self-oblivion equaled that of General Gordon. One who knew him well pronounced him the" best man he ever knew." His great faith was the power that held him to God as his Pole star. In all his ways he acknowledged Him, and by Him was directed in all his paths. Even seeming calamity could only extort one cry: "Fiat, Domine, volunlas tua ! " He kept his eye on God, and nevel' read or preserved any words of praise, lest they might mislead or inflate him.

He was a pioneer in discovery, but, al ways and only, a missionary, with whom the" end of the geographical feat was but the beginning of the enterprise," He caught the true spirit of missions, the foremost law of which was, to him, "not concentration but diffusion." He was a missionary martyr in spirit for no inconsiderable part of his career, dying daily, yet declaring "I have never made any sacrifice." It was but the year before he was found in his grass hut, dead on his

knees, that he uttered the memorahle words which are now deeply cut into the memorial slab in the aisle at Westminster Abbey: All I can add in my loneliness is, may Heaven's richest blessing come down on everyone, American, Englishman, or Turk, who will help to heal the open sore of the world!

It is no marvel if a man who had such love for Africa should be so loved by her sable sons, that he could travel where no white man had trod, and go unarmed; that he should have molded savages into saints, and made noblemen of God out of degraded slaves of fetish worship. Nor is it strange that the devotion of those simple black men to even his dead body should have led them, having buried his heart beneath the moula tree, as belonging to the Dark Continent, to bear his remains by that long, perilons, and weary way, to the coast, and then to the great British sepulcher. That march to the sea, led by Susi and Chuma, is a fit theme for a great, yet unwritten epic.

Such are a few of the vast host of missionary heroes" of whom the world is not worthy."

We shall give mention to more of them from time to time hereafter.

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.* BY REV. WILLIAM E. COUSINS, D.D.

Formerly a Missionary of the London Missionary Society in Madagascar.

In older days, as a terra incognita, Madagascar appealed to the enthusiasm and enterprise of the Christian Church, and the London Missionary Society began its work there eighty years ago. Later on, during a quarter of a century of trial and persecution, the Martyr church took firm hold on the sympathy of Christians in more privileged lands. In times nearer to us a fresh interest in the island was called forth by the conversion of Queen RanavaIona II. (1869) and by the sudden influx of tens of thousands of nominal Christians into our churches. And now once more, through the great changes brought abont by the war of 1895, Madagascar appeals to our hearts, and presents to our contemplation a series of difficult and interesting problems. How will the great change ill the government of the country affect the progress of the Gospel? Will the land aronnd which so many affecting associations have gathered in past years continue to move forward in the direction of a deeper and fuller religious life, or will it relapse into godlessness and darkness? Is Madagascar sufficiently Christian to bear the severe testing that will arise from the • "Madagascar: Heathen and Christian" is the title prefixed to this paper; and we shall consider how far Madagascar, or any part of it, may be called Christian; and what are the prospects of the remaining !;eathenism being conquered by the Gospel. We shall try to estimate the value of the forces at present in operation, and to form a just idea of the peculiar difficulties that ;ust now beset missionary work in the island.- W. E. C

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

new conditions in which it is now placed? These and similar questions are constantly arising in the minds of those interested in the progress of the Gospel in this land.

Descriptions of Madagascar as a heathen land may be found in the writings of early travelers and missionaries. Up to 1820, notwithstanding the early Roman Catholic missions, no appreciable victories had been won by the Christian religion; and the pioneer Protestant missionaries found a people utterly ignorant of the very name of Christ. Some knowledge of the Supreme God existed, the remnant of a primitive tradition, or more likely, the result of intercourse with Arab settlers. But, speaking generally, the land was utterly heathen.

The Hovas, among whom the early work of the London Missionary Society was carried on, had much to distinguish them from the other tribes, and possessed qualities that greatly attracted those who visited them. We have, recently, through a paper reprinted in the "Antananarivo Annual," been enabled to look at our friends, now so well known to us, with the eyes of a French traveler, named Mayeur, who was the first European to visit and describe them, 120 years ago. In 1777 he made his way from the East coast to the valley of Betafo in N. Betsileo, and finally to Antananarivo. The one thing that strikes us in reading his account is, how much remains unchanged after the many years that have passed since his visit was paid. The great weekly market south of Tanjombato, through which he passed, is described almost exactly as it might be by a traveler seeing it today. M. Mayeur also gives an admirable account of the general characteristics of the people. He says: The Havas had not the warlike disposition of the other tribes of the island; mild and peaceable in character, they preferred to devote themsel ves to industry and to useful occupations; but they were greedy of gain, artful, and very mnch given to thieving, pillaging, and cheating travelers, and selling by false weights and measures. . . .

The Europeans who frequent the coasts of Madagascar would hardly believe that in the center of the island, a hundred miles distant from the sea, in a country up to the present time unknown, and surrounded by wild and savage tribes, there is more enlightenment, more industry, more efficient government, more advanced civilization, than on the coasts. .

All who came into contact with these people spoke of their kindness and hospitality to strangers, and praised them for their gentleness and politeness. Le Sage, the first British agent to visit Antananarivo (1816), speaks in the warmest terms of the kindness shown him by Radama I. When he was suffering from an attack of fever the king remained almost constantly by his bedside; and the kindest attentions were shown to all the members of his party. Testimonies of this kind might easily be multiplied. The Havas have also a strong family

GROUP OF SAKALAVA, MADAGASCAR.

feeling, and parents show much love for their children. To be childless is regarded as a lot greatly to be deplored.

There exists among the people a belief that in far-off times there was a golden age, when all dwelt together in mutual confidence and amity, and when the rights of property were so fully recognized that a man might leave his spade in the field and be surc of finding it the next morning. This golden age has long vanished, however, and present day experience makes us somewhat skeptical as to its past existence.

Pleasant as it is to dwell on the good features of the character of the Hovas, we must confess that there was, and still is, a darker side of the picture. These gentle and attractive Hovas were sadly lacking in uprightness and truthfulness; they were full of envy and jealousy, and they were the slaves of licentiousness and impurity. Their morals as a whole were probably no higher than those of other heathen peoples. Polygamy was common; divorce was absolutely in the hands of the husband; gross licentiousness prevailed among young people; slavery existed, and thousands of captives taken in war were sold to European slave traders. Cruelty, treachery, and impurity were the most characteristic features of the life of the people in the days of their heathenism.

Tho the Gospel has now been taken to most of the main divisions of Madagascar, there are many tribes that remain almost entirely heathen still, such as the Ibara in the South, the Sakalava in the

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

West, and the Antakarana in the North. Among these still heathen tribes the grossest superstition exists, and the state of morality is deplorable. Speaking generally, we may say these tribes stand on a lower level than the Hovas did even in their pre-Christian days. In one respect, however, it has been claimed that they are above the Hovas, viz., in that they are less crafty; and in one tribe (the Tanosy) it is said that a higher standard is maintained in all that pertains to the relations of the sexes.

In Central Madagascar, as we know it to-day, we can happily no longer speak of heathenism in the old sense of the term. No outward idolatry exists, and indeed, no religious rites of any kind are practised but those belonging to the Christian religion. What remains of heathenism is just what exists in a smaller measure in lands that have known the Gospel for centuries; that is, the prevalence 'of many superstitions, and the low standard of morality with which too many are content.

There is little fear of any renewal of the outward profession of idolatry in Imerina. We had in the rebellion of 1896 a last dying struggle of the old heathenism, but it was defeated; and those who were carried away by the evil influences of the time learned by bitter experience how utterly powerless to help them were their old charms and idols. What we have to fear just now is that many will be con- NATIVE PASTORS AT ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR.

tent to live without any religion at all, and will give themselves up to utter indifference and immorality. Let us not be led away by any rose-tinted pictures of the heathen world stretching out eager hands for the bread of life. Greatly as the masses around us need the Gospel, few desire it. The Bible account of the human heart is the only true one, aud we have not simply to supply a deeply felt need, but rather to lead men to know their own sinfulness, and their utter helplessness apart from the Savior.

VICTORIES OF THE GOSPEL.

The Gospel has undoubtedly won great victories in Madagascar. Idolatry has been overthrown in all the central regions. Many evil eustoms have been swept away. Education has made great advances. Christian churches are to be found in almost all the principal towns. But we must beware of forming too favorable an estimate of the advantages already gained. Before the outbreak of the war in 1895, the most hopeful estimate formed of the proportion of Christians to heathens was, that out of a population of about four millions perhaps one-tenth were under Christian teaching. This estimate, however, would be far too favorable at the present time, as the trou bles following the French annexation have reduced the number of those attending Christian services to less than half what it was in 1894. Much of the work carried on in connection with the Tamatave and East Coast mission and also that of the native missionary society has for a time ceased to exist. The churches in all parts have also been passing through a time of sifting, and it is no surprise to the missionaries that so many thousands of their adherents have fallen away. 'fhat the missionaries as a whole never formed a very high opinion of the value of the nominal profession of Christianity by so many thousands of the people might easily be shown by collecting passages from their reports in past years. The superficial character of much of the Christian profession was always regarded as one of the great hindrances to their work. We are not, therefore, surprised that many have left us. The surprise should rather be, that after the trying experiences of 1896 and 1897 so many remain faithful.

One important fact may be noticed as affording ground of hope for the future. Great as has been the faIliug away, the majority of our churches in Imerina and Betsileo still exist. They have been weakened, but not destroyed. In the time of greatest need the Paris Society came nobly to the aid of the Protestant cause, and took charge of the threatened districts, and they have now under their care a larger extent of work than that of the London Missionary Society. Many of the churches that might have been destroyed have thus been saved. In 1895 there were about 1,100 congregations in Imerina under the care of the London Missionary Society and the Friends

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

Society. There are in this district at the present time under the care of these two societies and the Paris Society about 900 congregations. These will form centers of Christian life, and we may look for a time when a revival of religion will take place, and bring into the now poorly attended churches those who for a time have wandered away from us, and who will come back, not because their rulers wish it, but because they can find in the Lord Jesus Christ the Savior they so much need.

A distinct ground of encouragement at the present time is, that as the result of the trials through which the Protestant churches have . been passing the missionary forces at work in the island are larger than ever before, and the five or six societies at work are represented by a body of aQout one hundred European workers. Times of diffi- LONDON MIS8[ONA.RY SOCIETY HOSPITAL, IIADAG.A.SCAR.

culty and distress have called forth sympathy, and have brought new workers into the field.

Not only have we received this encouragement from without,-but among our native friends during the days of darkness and' confusion following the French occupation we have had new proofs that the martyr spirit has not been extinguished, but that to many in this land the work of Christ is dearer than life itself.

The Rev. W. Huckelt, formerly of Vonizango, tells of a faithful evangelist in that district, of whom he says: Ratsimikotona, altho knowing the fanaticism of the rebels, relying on the promise of protection, ventured back to his home, and at the

weekly market told the people what the authorities had said. To show his reliance on their promises he returned to his house. Two days later a band of heathen madmen surrounded the house before sunrise, burnt the roof and doors, and bound him and his two sons with cords. They were conducted to a camp some two hours away; there they were offered their lives if they would forswear their religion and Ohrist. " We will never deny our Ohrist, so do what you will," replied Ratsimikotona. His two sons suggested that money should be paid as a ransom. "No." said Ratsimikotona, "we will neither buy our lives, nor sell our religion. Let us speak no more, but pray. It is God's will." The two sons were silent, and dropped their heads in acknowledgment. It is uncertain whether they were tortured first, or mutilated afterward; but gashes all over their bodies told a brutal tale.

At Isoavina, Mr. Peake's station, a faithful old Ohristian named David, a leper, was killed by the rebels, because he would not renounce his religion. He had formerly been an evangelist; and on his becoming a leper, and entering the leper settlement near Isoavina, Mr. Peake made him superintendent. During the time of rebellion some money was sent to him for the purchase of food for the lepers in the settlement. The rebels got to know of this, and attacked the place. They seized David, stole his money, and stripped him of his clothing. They then required him to renounce Ohristianity, and to throw in his lot with them. On his refusing to do this, they cut off his head, and then burned his body.

The accounts of some of our native missionaries in distant parts also give abundant proofs of fidelity in the midst of great trial and danger. All religious meetings were prohibited, but these men managed to hold secret services in the forest; and by visiting quietly from house to house they encouraged the faith of many. Rainizanamavo of Analalava writes: One day we were in great danger of being killed. A certain Ohristian was appointed to go as a soldier, and he sent for his family and for us to join in prayer with him before he started. When we had entered the house, and had begun our simple service, a crowd gathered around for the purpose of seizing us. But by God's gracious protection their purpose was changed. They crouched quietly around the house, and as they listened to our singing, some sighed, and one was heard to say: " Why should such a good thing as this be hindered?" When our service was over, they stole away one by one. Some of these native missionaries and their families were in hiding for months in the forest, subsisting on yams and wild fruits, and in one caSe feeding a small baby on wild honey and water.

It has been impossible to gather any complete record of these sad days; but many cases of true heroism occurred, and clear proof was given that Madagascar still has those who would not count their lives dear unto them in maintaining their loyalty to their Savior.

In some of the distant parts of the country, where these native

MADAGASCAR: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN

missionariee were at work, the churches and schools were for a time quite broken up. But now that the country is settling down under its new rulers, efforts are being made to resume some of this inter- rupted work; and in May last, three men were appointed to stations in the north and northwest of the island.

In Antananarivo and its neighborhood there has never been any absolute interruption of Christian work. There was a considerable falling off in some congregations, while others never suffered much. And now there are many evidences of a revived interest in religion. Much has been done during the past year with a view to deepen the spiritual life of the churches, and missionaries have been greatly encouraged by the results of their efforts. Mr. Thorne wrote quite recently: It is becoming clear to us that the changes are not all for the worse. A very violent storm has indeed passed over the country; but now we begin to take stock of our losses, we see that what has perished was mostly very perishable, and not greatly to be regretted, while all that is essentially good has remained. We have many things to encourage us now-the steadfastness of many of the Christians in our congregations, the improved moral and spiritual tone of the Church in consequence of the sifting, and the growing liberality of those who remain.

The conditions of the country districts is also improving. The people are beginning to see that now that martial law has come to an end, there may be under French rule true religious freedom, and they are no longer living in the state of constant terror that prevailed three or four years ago. A recent letter from Madagascar says: The gigantic and unscrupulous efforts of the Jesuits to destroy Protestantism have resulted in a magnificent failure. The country people tell me that their converts are leaving them just now in crowds, and that the numerous huge churches built in the hope of getting the whole population stand empty.

From all quarters we hear the cheerful news of congregations being employed in the work of rebuilding the churches destroyed by the rebels. The time of destruction has come to an end, and an era of rebuilding and restoration has set in.

In all the Protestant missions a process of adaptation and readjustment is going on, and all are doing their utmost to make the best of the changed conditions of work. Within a few years all missionaries in Madagascar will have a fair knowledge of French, which is now of so much importance there. Already French is well taught in one high school, and never were these schools so well attended as at this present time. Between two and three thousand pupils are now in daily attendance in the various Protestant high schools in Antananarivo. And in some of the recent government examinations in the French language some of our young men have taken very high places.

Another thing that is a ground for thankfulness is, that the strong

anti-English feeling shown by many of the French officials seems to be passing away, and from some of them the missionaries receive friendly recognition and help. It has become clear to them that the English missionaries are not the political agents they were supposed to be; and that their presence and work tend to promote order and quiet among the people. The tribes that are causing trouble to France at the present time are the non-Christian semi-barbarous tribes, like the Takalava. Even on political grounds, therefore, Frenchmen should have no quarrel with the missionaries.

Undoubtedly, the French conquest has brought with it many things that are for the good of the people, especially as regards the development of the material resources of the country, and the general administration of the government. But at the same time it has indirectly raised up fresh difficulties to missionary work. There are, for instance, questions affecting the great educational work of the missions, the observance of the Lord's Day, marriage relations, especially the irregular so-called marriages between French settlers and native women, the sale of strong drink, and other things. It is evident that the work of the future will be different, and in some respects more arduous than that of the past. But the distinction between the Church and the world will become deeper, and we believe that those who call themselves Christians will be more spiritual and more distinctly Ohristian. Our hope and prayer is, that the Lord of the Harvest may yet have gathered into his garner from Madagascar many sheaves full of golden grain; and we look for the time when the church of the martyrs will become a strong and earnest missionary church for those large portions of this land that still remain heathen.

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK.

A ROUND-TABLE, BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

What Bismarck called the" psychological moment," has come, in the matter of increased solidarity in missions. Conditions favor closer practical unity of operation. The old sentiment of fellowship among foreign missionaries on the field is strengthening, and developing into intenser communal action. Bishop Potter ran up a weather signal when as the metropolitan of New York, the day after the great Ecumenical Oonference, he introduced into the pulpit of old Trinity Church, at the head of Wall Street, a Baptist minister, Rev. Dr. William Ashmore, and a Presbyterian layman, Mr. Robert E. Speer, to speak on missions. The crisis in China has fostered a fellowship of suffering. Laymen are bringing to bear the pressure of business methods in the conduct of mission economics. They are warmly

COOPERATION IN MISSION WORK

welcomed in the councils of missionary boards. Merchants of Liver- pool and London who can spend two hundred thousand dollars in merely prospecting a line of business in West Africa, before spending any other dollar in establishing it, represent the type of mind that can count all that has been done in foreign missions as only data from which to infer how to lay broad plans. But those mistake who fancy that missionaries have been dull in like studies and efforts.

Here are a few samples of sentiment.

COMITY A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

Much interest has been expressed in an article on "Some Early Beginnings of Missions," in the March number of this REVIEW. A part of this consisted of a note on the back of one of Dr. Ryland's sermons about his baptizing William Oarey. There lies before the writer the original manuscript of a sermon preached by the same Rev. John Ryland, D.D., president of the Baptist Oollege, Bristol, England. He, with William Oarey and Andrew Fuller, founded Bap- tist missions. Dr. Ryland also was one of the founders of the London Missionary Society. On the back of this manuscript is the following: " Our brethren in India have uniformly discovered a spirit of kindness toward their fellow laborers sent by other societies. Nor is there anything for which I more sincerely and earnestly pray, than that they and we may ever be kept from all party spirit, respecting selfishness or vainboasting.

" Never may we listen to that spurious moderation which requires a dereliction of principle or a disregard to what we believe to be most agreeable to the Vord of God; but never may we lay an undue stress on those thillgs wherein they may differ, who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in Ohrist Jesus, and place no confidence in the flesh. All who love our Lord Jesus Ohl'ist in sinceritv shall share in our love; all who appear to be led by the Spirit of God shall be acknowledged as the children of God, and as our dear brethren, yet will we follow none of them farther than we see them follow the footsteps of Christ-nothing in which bad men can unite shall unite us so closely, or those things in which good men can not disagree.

"On the behalf of our dear brethren we rejoice in their success, their diligence, their concord, their humility; and we bless God for what he has done for them and by them. But if we should honor them more and more we pray that they and we may rejoice with trembling. We are aware that no man should glory in men; were lOe to give them the honor which belongs to their Lord. they would be grieved if they knew it, and be alarmed lest we should bring a blast on their labors; and were they to begin to ascribe the honor to themselves, we would expect that they would meet with a more certain and severe rebuke.

"The zeal of the Lord of Hosts has done all that has been wrought. This zeal is combined with omnipotence; His zeal is combined with infinite wisdom; His zeal is the flame of infinite love. Our zeal is but a spark, kindled by the rays of that Sun of Righteousness which warms and illumines all the realms of bliss. And hence it is that we

hope to see all the earth enlightened in His glory; all nations shall submit to His government; all the tribes of mankind shall rejoice in His salvation. A multitude which no man can number, redeemed out of every kingdom, and nation, and tongne, shall make the East and the West, and the North and the South, to resound with t.his song of Isaiah, ' Unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given,' etc.; and with the song of John, 'Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive honor and glory,' etc. Amen."

REV. DAVID DOWNIE, D.D., OF INDIA.

Dr. Downie, one of the editors of The Baptist Missionary Review a very vigorous periodical published in India, is an experienced mis- sionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, who has had twen- ty-seven years of service in India. He has this to say: "I think a good deal of misunderstanding exists as to what comity really is. Comity is not organic church union. That may come some day, but I do not expect it before the morning of the first day of the millennium. Comity is not 'fusion.' Comity is simply Christian courtesy, and surely that is attainable.

"The oneness for which Christ prayed is not a loss of personality or identity, but rather a oneness of character.

"If the spirit which marked the Ecumenical Conference and which characterises the International Missionary Union, now in the eighteenth year of its history, were carried into all our missionary fields of operation, both at home and abroad, there would be no need of any further discussion of this question of comity.

"But I think that we need and ought to have some sort of Interdenominational Bureau or Board looking to federation for concerted action relative to public movements, and civil and political matters affecting missions, to which questions affecting the relatiOlis between different societies and missions could be referred, not for decision, but for counsel. What such a council would recommend would carry such weight and force as to secure in almost every case an amicable adjustment of all differences, and concentration of plans and purposes."

REV. A. D. GRING, OF JAPAN.

Rev. Mr. Gring, after twenty-two years of service in the mission of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan, which covers the years of most of the modern history of missions in that land, has no hesitancy in uttering the following vigorous words: "There is no doubt but that the divisions of Christendom are a great injury to our work abroad.

" The Japanese, of course, know how their Buddhism is divided into sects, but that does not help us much, for we should be able to show them something better. We do try to live as peaceably as possible and thus lessen the evil of our unseemly divisions. It was thought at one time that the union was to be effected on the field. But this will never be so long as the Church is divided at home and the missionaries are obliged to represent their home boards and their churches. It must be done at home; water will run no higher than its source.

" In Japan affiliated Ohristian bodies have made a laudable effort to unite. The Church of England and the Episcopal Church in

America are laboring together for the strengthening of the Native Holy Catholic Church of Japan, the' Nippon Sei Kokai.'

" The Presbyterian bodies have joined to aid the ' Union Church of Christ in Japan.' 'fhe Methodists have also attempted to unite but have failed so far, I believe.

"But God alone some day will bring to pass so great and solemn a demand upon the faith and love of His people, to Christianize the Orient, that men will forget their differences in their desire to meet the call, as is witnessed in a great calamity. Theu men forget their differences under an all-absorbing desire to escape it."

REV. C. C. BALDWIN, D. D., OF CHINA.

Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D. D" who entered the service of the American Board in Fuchau, China, in 1847, and continued therein until 1895, making forty-eight years in connection with that board, and who still maintains his interest in that work, is competent to secure a hearing.

He says: "Cooperation is indeed a vital principle (1) vital to a true economy of funds of the Church, (2) vital to a true economy of the missionary power, and therefore (3) to a genuine and large success.

" It will he easy to show this in the various departments of missionary labors, as in schools of various grades; in literary work, such as translation of the Sunday-school lessons; in all which a right distribution of the required work demands a wise cooperation. All this is aside from, yet in harmony with, the dividing-up of the territory of districts.

"It is needless to point out the huge evils of unholy competition and jealousy in this heaven-given work for the salvation of the heathen. There is a pressing need of much sanctified good sense as well as of applied Christianity.

"Failure here may mean some years of waiting and humble working to efface bad impressions on the heathen, as well as the Christian mind. I may say that my own observation, limited to the single Fuchau field during over forty years, bears testimony to the good results of comity, and the evil results of friction in the work from want of it -the latter being pretty well disposed of by patient delay and conference."

W. HENRY GRANT, OF NEW YORK.

Mr. Grant has been earnestly endeavoring, as secretary of the Mis- sionary Officers' Union, for seven years, to effect the most cordial coordination of missionary activities of the societies of the United States and Canada; and as assistant secretary of the Ecumenical Con- ference, on whom devolved so much of the organization and mobilizing of that conference, he never lost sight of the bearings of it on future practical union in work throughout the world-field. He makes the following practical suggestion: "If each board would concentrate its work around strong central stations, instead of scattering over a far larger field than there could be reasonable hope of being able to work, a good many of the difficulties due to lack of concerted action would be obviated. Many

societies have not only opened work in different parts of the world- field, but have so scattered their forces over each country that no other body can corne into the country to work without overlapping. Any society concentrating its work would not only tend to produce comity, but would find it far better for the work of its own society."

J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, OF CHINA.

Mr. Horsburgh, who has been in China for seventeen years, and represents experience in the extreme west province Sz-chuen, writes from Mien Cho: "I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, ' We represent different branches of Christ's Church at horne, but remember we do not send you to heathen lands to set up onr different churches there. We have given up some, and are pre- pared to give up more, of those non-essentials which distinguish us from one another, rather than cause divisions among the little flock for whom we are collectively responsible. 'fake heed, therefore, in the country to which you are going, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it yonr aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up with your fellow workers one undivided Church of Christ.'

"If one undivided Church of Christ is indeed Utopian, an ideal which in this world can never be realized, is the whole matter therefore at an end? Are we now justified in going each one our own way, independent of one another, starting divisions in all directions? Can we do nothing? We can do a great deal. Not to get as near the ideal as we can, because we say the ideal can not be fully realized, is inexcusable neglect. Surely, we are bound to see to it that the points of division among Christians, which we say are inevitable, shall, at any rate, be as small and as jew, and as inconspictlons as possible."

REV. O. H. GULICK, OF HAWAII.

Rev. O. H. Gulick, of the celebrated missionary family of that name, who has served the American Board in Japan and the Hawaiian Islands for thirty years, says: "In personal appearance and in dress we differ one from another; our coats may be of different hues, but these are little trifles, for at heart we are one, and unless we are specifically told, we can not tell who is a Methodist, who a Baptist, or who a Congregationalist.

" Some good may perhaps corne from plans spoken of for guiding the missionary campaign aright, for coordinating the missionary work; but I believe that the Savior is the Great Commander in this grand campaign, and tho we may make blunders, or think we do, the Master knows what He is about and He is guiding the battle aright."

THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE ADDRESS.

At the close of the great meetings of the Ecumenical Conference, an address was officially prepared and read in Carnegie Hall, in which the whole body was made to " speak as a conference to the churches of evangelical Christianity," which they represent. In that address was the following paragraph: i' We rejoice to testify to the Ohurch that in all essential matters

COOPERATlON IN MISSION WORK

we are of one mind. We believe that the supreme aim of missions is to make Jeslls Ohrist known to the whole world with a view to the salvation of men for time and for eternity, and to the establishment in every nation of a true and living Ohurch. We believe that Jesus Christ as Lord is Himself the authority and power of .missions, and the Sllre promise of absolute success. We believe that He lives and rules, and that we are but working under His present kingdomship and control. We believe in the spirit of love and of brotherhood in our service, 'doing nothing through faction or vainglory, but in lowliness of mind, each counting other better than himself, not looking each of us to his own things, but each of us also to the things of others.' We believe in recognizing the due bounds of one another's activity, in avoiding both the reality and the appearance of rivalry, and in so disposing our forces that we may the more speedily reach the whole world with the Gospel. We thank God that we have found this unity of heart and purpose compatible with great diversity of temperament and wide difference of practise in many matters; that in the midst of diversities of gifts we have had and shall have ever the same Spirit; of diversities of ministration the same Lord; of diversities of working the same God who worketh all things in all."

On May 2, the day following the formal closing of the Oonfer- ence, at a public meeting held in Oentral Presbyterian Ohurch, after considerable discussion, but scarcely with ideal deliberation, the meeting passed a resolution requesting the executive committee of the Ecumenical Oonference in New York and the corresponding com- mittees in London, Germany, and Scandinavia, "to consider the question of appointing an international committee, who by conference or correspondence, or both, shall deal with certain practical questions of cooperative work on the mission fields, and shall make known the results of their deliberations to the societies which have been repre- sented in this Conference."

WHAT ONE BOARD HAS SAID.

The Executive OO,mmittee of the Ecumenical Oonference, took this action of the meeting at Central Ohurch into most earnest con- sideration, and started a process of investigation in many quarters to ascertain what is considered desirable and practical. The results of that solicitation of information and suggestion will in due time and place be made known. Meanwhile-whether in connection with this, or independently of it, is not material-on May 15, the Presbyterian Board formulated a deliverance on the subject of cooperation, which was subsequently approved by the General Assembly of that church. They say: "In the view of the board, the object of the foreign missionary enterprise is not to perpetuate on the mission field the denominational distinctions of Ohristendom, but to build up on Scriptural lines, and according to Scriptural principles and methods, the Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. Where church union can not be attained, the board and missions will seek such divisions of territory as will leave

as large districts as possible to the exclusive care and development of separate agencies. It is believed that in other regards also, missionary comity should be given large range: (1) Salaries of native workers should be so adjusted among missions as not to introduce an element of dissatisfaction among the workers of any mission, or to tempt them away from the mission with which they are connected. (2) Each mission and the churches connected therewith should recognize the acts of discipline of other missions, and the churches connected with them. (3) In cooperative educational work, and especially where the schools of one mission train helpers for other missions, the latter should render some compensatory service. (4) Printing establishments are in many missions required by the missionary work. Such should not be unnecessarily duplicated. The printing establishment of one mission should, if possible, be made to serve the needs of all others in the same territory. (5) A hospital invariably opens wide opportunities for evangelistic work. Until these are properly utilized, it is not judicious or economical to establish other hospitals, the results of whose establishment will be to multiply further unutilized spiritual opportunities. (6) Fellowship and union among native Ohristians of whatever name should be encouraged in every possible way, with a view to that unity of all disciples for which our Lord prayed, and to which all mission efforts should contribute."

REV. ARTHUR EDWARDS, D.D., OF CHICAGO.

Dr. Edwards, editor of the Northwestern Ohristian Advocate (Methodist Episcopal). Ohicago, is a warm champion of missions, and has carefully studied all phases of them for at least a quarter of a century. He writes: "It is matter for regret, if literally true (and it is too nearly correct), that thirty-five different, and in some sense competing, Ohristian missionary societies have been at work in that land, as large and populous as it may be. Deprecate or defend the facts and motives as we may, the best and most kindly rebuke of this excess of zeal and consequent abundance of insistence upon the anise and cummin in modern dogmatic formulas, even in some missions, is implied in the safe prophecy that we probably will be guilty of no such theological foolishness in the near future. Weare not insistent concerning creed shortening and simplification, and verbal identity for home uses, but it would seem that there are power and safety and actual conditions for success in the entire suppression of evangelical creed differences among those who go abroad as Ohrist's messengers from the Ohurch at home."

Dr. Edwards calls upon the mission authorities of his own church to consider the question of reorganizing their entire work in Ohina.

He thinks the time opportune. He says, " Big fires often do wonders for a vigorous young city. They vacate lots, settle the issue when buildings are worth too much to tear down, but really are in the way, and almost unsalable." He suggests that his own board may profit- ably_consider if they_can not afresh coordinate their entire Asiatic work. .

COOPERATlON iN MISSION WORg

MISCELLANEOUS MENTION.

If this is profitable for one board it may be for others, for one board cannot do all it ought without taking into account correla- tion with the work of others.

Missionary boards have done something of this from time to time.

The American Board made over its Bulgaria Mission, north of the Danube, perhaps not with satisfactory results, to the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The Methodist Episcopal Church made over to the British Wesleyans its inspiring and successful work among the sol- diers of the Italian army. It cost a twinge in the home church to part with what had been the subject of a good deal of missionary platform oratory in America. The IVesleyan Methodists have within four years made over to the American Methodists, their work in Ger- many, on which they had spent many thousands of dollars, not because it was not successful in their hands, but that there might be only one Methodism in Germany.

Providence is here and there wresting mission work from one society and giving it to another. The nations are growing jealous of the influence of languages. Dr. Warneck is reported to have said that in England and America the revised reading of the Gospel is," Go into the world and teach-English." The French on the west coast of Africa and in Madagascar, have made the palimpsest to read, "French." The necessity developed the opportunity for the cooper- ation between the English and French evangelical missionary societies and the transfer of work. The Nicaragua command for exclusive use of Spanish in schools may require temporary brotherliness from some Spanish-speaking missions to the Moravians. These things have only welded evangelical missions.

When the American Methodists first entered India, they practically let Alexander Duff decide where they should locate. They have gone wide afield since then, much as Dr. Edwards says, like making" addi- tions," the parts that have been added being" remedial, adjustive, and often with the immediate aim of obviating embarrassments and incon- veniences." 'l'here are missions of other boards that are in like case.

'ro our way of thinking, those persons miss the crucial point who think that it is theologies that keep the churches from cooperation.

The real crux lies in the treasuries. It is not easy to keep aflame the zeal of contributors for joint operations. Many branches of the work are tied historically with special contributors or local societies who have nurtured them for years. The financial is the most serious question in the attempt at practical redistribution of work and read- justment for denominational cooperation. It remains to see whether the constituency of the societies are even yet intelligent enough, and self-denying enough, to sustain any considerable readjustment. Dr.

Edwards thinks they are. "The one great condition," he says, "for obtaining money from the home church, is the positive assurance that money is being used just where it will do the most Divine good."

That is broad and business-like, if only it is true tbat the churches are up to that level now. .

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE-II.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS. Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

When I began to translate Luke's Gospel I told them, "We white people have thousands of books, some good and some bad, and I have a perfect right to accept or to reject anything I like in them. But it is different with this book. 'l'his is God's book-not the white man's book. It is God's letter to the world, and every word in it is true." Now the people were not only thieves, but notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw-my only blanket, my only plate, my only knife-anything. I refused to give them these things, saying, . "No; I am a white man; I can't do without them." But when they saw me write a note, and send a porter down to the other station, and saw the things brought back, they thought, "All the white man has to do is to write a book, and send a man down, and up the things come. Isn't he mean not to give the things to us? If he won't give them to us we will steal them." They told me afterward that they thought all our things came from the sea.

"GIVE TO EVERY MAN THAT ASKETH OF THEE."

When I came to the sixth chapter of Luke and the thirtieth verse, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," I. thought, "What shall I do with a verse like that among these people? " I dismissed the man who was helping me translate, and went into my room to pray about it. If I lived that, the people would take all that I had, and I should starve. Then the thought carne, " Why not pass over that verse?" But my conscience said, "No, that is not right. If you can not live this Gospel, you have no business preaching it." A happy thought carne to me just as the people were waiting for me to come. I would begin again. So I said to the people, "We will begin with Luke's Gospel again." That gave me time for consideration and prayer. I went to one commentary to see what it said about this verse, and found nothing at all. Another said something like this: "This verse can not be taken literally. What it means is that we must be kind and generous, and give to those whom we know to be in real need. We are to use our common sense. If we gave to everybody indiscriminately, we would encourage idle:ness and drunkenness-in fact, we would do a great deal of harm." "But," I thought, "if that is what Jesus meant, why did He not say so? He was not an uneducated man who could not express His thoughts correctly. If we are to interpret Scripture in that way, we can take any doctrine or ism we like out of it."

After a fortnight's cons1deration I came to the conclusion that the Lord meant just what He said, and I determined to read it to the peo-

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

pIe. Of course, I had to make a confession, and that was rather humiliating to a missionary who went to teach heathen; but it does not do any harm to be humbled. So I said to my congregation, "Now God has set before us in His Word a very high standard. It will take me a whole lifetime to live up to it, but I intend, by the grace of God, to live what I preach to you." I then read to them the text, and said, "God means what He says." The people all over the congregation began to smile. I did not interpret the text, but they did. They nnderstood it if the man who wrote the commentary did not.

When I had finished preaching they came up and began to ask for some things. One said, "Give me a piece of soap;" another wanted a reel of cotton, another a piece of cloth-and so on.

I gave them the things they asked for, but there was one consolation; I had very few things there.

Next day I had a much larger congregation – if you do not believe it, try that plan and see-and when I had finished preaching, they began to beg in the same way.

This went on for a day or two, and I wondered if AFRICAN GRAVES NEAR THE KONGO.

I would be able to live The natives have the custom of putting on their graves their up to that standard after Idols and fetishes. Here may be seen the cause of many all. What if they came deaths and the objects of worship – rum bottles and Jugs from England and America.

into my bedroom and took everything? Still I could not see that the text meant anything else than what it said.

One day the people were waiting, and as I looked at them from behind the curtain of my bedroom, I saw them showing each other the things I had given them the day before. One man said, "I am going to ask for that to-day." But the chief's son, who was among them, said, "You mustn't ask that white man for anything more. He will give all he has. If you want anything more now you must buy it." When I had finished preaching, not one of them asked for a thing, and they very rarely begged for anything after that.

When our work had extended, a missionary came up from the other

station and asked how it all began. I told him my experience and he said, "Do you take that text literally?" "Certainly," I said; "I have never been able to see the figure. Can you?" "Well," he said, "these people know you. You have lived here seven years, but if you would come to Mpalabala they would ask for your house and you would have to live in thc grass." I went down a short time after this and stayed for a fortnight, and no one asked for a thing, altho I knew from previous experience that they were great beggars.

People have said to me, "When you go to England you will not be able to live up to that text." But that was in 1886, and I have found no difficulty in living it in England and in America; and if I only gave when I was asked, I would give very little. Since I began this I have never, to my knowledge, had a man come to me for money to buy strong drink. When I go into a degraded district and see tramps about me, I pray, "Now, Lord, if you don't wish me to give to them, don't let them ask;" and I believe that if they ask, the Lord has allowed them to come to me. We have no right to put in any" ifs" and "buts." God is always giving. Jesus gave Himself, gave His life. I think I am beginning to understand the real meaning of that text. One might give material things and not obey the spirit of the text at all. If we have knowledge, if we have the Gospel, we are to give. "Freely ye have received, freely give." The Christian life is a life of giving. Jesus means us to give in its fullest extent, even to our life, if necessary.

PREACHING CHRIST CRUCIFIED.

I went onwith the translation of Luke until I came to the account of the crucifixion of our Lord. I shall never forget the effect of that in the chief's town. After reading the account I said, "Now it comes to this. I have talked to you about this loving One, who always went about doing good, and never did any wrong. Even Pilate said, ' I find no fault in Him.' But there He is dying on the cross for your sins and for mine. Do not tell me that you have not sinned. While the Scribes and Pharisees are scoffing at Him, and the soldiers who nailed Him to the cross are mocking Him, and the chief is reviling Him, listen to what He says, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' Did you ever hear anything like that?" The people seemed electrified. No one spoke; and I should not have been at all surprised if they had said, " We believe." But they did not move, and I left them deeply impressed. I went to another town, and read the same account, and saw the same impression. Now I understood what Jesus meant when He said, " And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto Me." I now knew why Paul said, "I determined to know nothing among you, save Jesus, and Him crucified."

One day, when I had finished, the man who had helped me in

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA

translation got up and spoke to the people for the first time. He said. "Now, this white man has been here a long time, and the words he has spoken are true words, and yet you do not believe." "You are a strange man," I thought; "you do not belief yourself." Previous to this, when the man was helping me with the translation, he would sometimes say, " I believe," but I saw no change in his life. I would say, " No, Lutete; a Christian means one who lives a Christian life; and you keep your fetishes and charms, and go on with your ways the saIlle as ever." But this day, as we were going through the wood he began to sing one of our hymns. I turned around, and we met each other face to face; and he said to me, "I do believe those words. I do believe Jesus has forgiven my sins. I believe He has given me life, and I am so joyful here, pointing to his heart." I could see from the man's countenance that he was a saved man. I said, "Give me your hand, Lutete." I gave him the name Barnaba (Barnabas), for he was a "son of consolation" to me. That man was the first convert after seven years of work. He went to his town, and told his people that he was a Ohristian; but his wife, and children, and his people, all turned against him, and the men bound themselves together to poison him; and so he had to leave his town, and put a little house outside the mission station. He went with me to the towns and told the people what the Lord had done for hini.

CONVERSION OF THE CHIEF'S SON.

One day, when I had finished preaching at the station, the chief's son-the one who told the people not to beg any more-remained behind after the others had gone, and said," Oan you help me?" pointing to his swollen face. He had been to all the witch doctors he knew, and had tried all the idols and charms, but got no better, tho he had spent all that he had. I said, "Let me look in your mouth." I looked in his month and saw that he had decayed teeth. I extracted them, and he felt better. He went home and put his idols away in the grass. He said afterward," When I went to sleep that night, I trembled as I lay down, because they tell us that if we offend the charms, the spirits and witches will come, and we will die. 'rho I did not believe that, yet I feared." In the morning he did not find himself dead, so he went and put his idols farther away in the grass; and as nothing happened, he entirely lost faith in them. One day, when I had finished preaching, he remained to talk with me. I told him to give his heart to Jesus. He thought I meant he must give his physical heart, and did not know how. The next day he remained behind, and I explained to him what I meant. Then I took him into my room, and said, "Let ns kneel down and pray." After I had prayed, I said to him, " Now you pray." He prayed, and gave his heart to God. He went to his town with me, and told his people that

he no longer believed in idols and charms, but that he was a Ohristian. His father and all his people became very angry, called him all t.he names they could thin~ of, and said he was a traitor, who wanted to bewitch them and kill them. It was all very well to listen to what the white man said; but to say that all their customs that they had inherited from their forefathers were nothing but an illusion, that was more than they could bear. Before he had been honored; now he was hated. So he had to leave his town, and put up a house beside Lutete's.

Another man came one day, and brought his charms and put them on the table, saying he wanted no more of those things. He spoke in quite a savage way. I reminded him that he would have to come as a little child. But he was in real earnest, and after I had pointed out the way of salvation, he gave his heart to the Lord, and remained faithful and won many souls. The next convert came down and said that he had not been able to rest, because he had been thinking over all the bad things he ever did. He wanted to know if Jesus would forgive him. I said, "Yes; it is His business to forgive sins." Then and there he knelt down and gave his heart to the Lord. He has remained faithful ever since, and is now an ordained native pastor, and has about a hundred Ohristians under him. He goes into the villages, among the people who can not come to the station, and baptizes those who are ready for baptism, and sits at the Lord's table with the believers in those outlying places, when the missionary can not go to them.

'l'his went on until there were ten converts-fine young men. Then I thought it was time to shut up the station and go about preaching in the villages all day long. There was quite a stir in the district, and the people came to the station in such numbers that we could not go out into the towns much. They came in the morning before we were up, some of them saying that they could not sleep because of thinking of their evil deeds. Ah, that was the Spirit at work. The Gospel was indeed proving the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth. The law does not convict of sin. "By the law is the knowledge of sin"; but" when the Spirit of Truth is come, He shall convict the world of sin." The Scribes and Pharisees had knowledge of sin, but did they feel that they were sinners? "This man receiveth sinners and eateth with them," they said. Evidently they thought they were not sinners. It is the Spirit's work to convict of sin when Jesus and Him crucified is preached. The attraction of the cross is the greatest power on earth.

I organized two preaching services a day, morning and evening, and inquiry meetings all day long. You might have seen large groups of inquirers, with our first converts in the center, trying to teach them the way of life. This continued until hundreds left

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF BANZA MANTEKE

heathenism and became followers of Christ. Those people who had not known about sin now kn ew that they were sinners.

The Gospel is now being preached within a radius of thirty miles. At our station during the last year we had three hundred and thirty. nine converts, and at another station over four hnndred. Altogether in our mission over nine hnndred and fifty were baptized last year, and we do not baptize without probation. To-day there are one thou sand five hundred church members at our station, two thousand persons have been baptized, and we have fifty preachers and t eachers at work. We have a training-school for preachers and teachers carried on nine months in the year. There are twenty-five out-stations, about thirty schools, and a large medical practise and hospitals. Our A BAPI'ISMAL SERVICE' IN THIC WOODS, BANZA MANTICKB.

object is to organize self-supporting and self-extending churches. The people, poor as they are, last year gave eight hundred and forty. four dollars toward the work, which is sufficient to support all the native preachers in charge of Christian congregations. Of course, the schools are not self-supporting, as the children have nothing to pay, and the work of sending out preachers must be kept up, for of course the heathen will not support them. But so far as our work among Christians is concerned, it is self-supporting.

I like to think of the promise in Daniel, which is yet to be fulfilled: And there was given to Him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all people, nations, and languages, should serve Him: His dominion is an everlasting kingdom, which shall not pass away, and His kingdom, that which shall not be destroyed.

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON.

BY ARTHUR W. PAYNE, LONDON.

" Zionism" expresses the burning desire and determined e:fl'ort on the part of a vast nnmber of Jews of all lands, in hearty unison to obtain Palestine for their home, and Jerusalem for their capital, and to restart their national life as speedily as possible. The rapid growth of the movement, and its unquestionable expansion in the immediate future, recall to mind the words of the prophet Isaiah, repeated by the apostle Paul: "There shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob;" also, the significant statement of our Savior that when they see the fig-tree (a type of Israel as a nation) shooting forth her leaves, His disciples are to "lift np their heads," for then their "redemption draweth nigh."

1. We note first, the character and circumstances of tltis Oongress. This shaking among the dry bones and their coming together, bone to his bone, is only a national and political movement, and has not at present necessarily, if at all, a religious or spiritual meaning; truly "there is no breath in them." Yet, in the central city of the British empire, the capital of the world, on the eve of the twentieth century, Jehovah, who had millenniums ago declared: "I will open your graves;" permits representatives of His people, Israel, to congregate in what has been called the finest auditorium in London-the Queen's Hall, Langham Place, W.-to proclaim through speech and through the press, before the civilized world, their soul-stirring ideal.

On entering the building on the first day of the congress, one was struck with the fact that it was the" Victorian age" which witnessed such an assemblage; for, in the center of the platform, out of the midst of ferns and palms, rose a lifelike bust of Her Majesty, the queen. Hanging from the organ and the galleries, were seen banners and flags of the various London and Provincial Zionist societies, in blue and white, with mottoes in Hebrew, and decorated with twelve stars, emblematic of the whole house of Israel, and also a symbol strangely suggesting the Trinity. There was a crowd of foreigners, mostly of Oriental type of features; a mixed company of old and young, rich and poor (tho this is an organization of the masses rather than of the classes), clllturedand unrefined Jews, male and female, conversing in the most emphatic and excited manner, and in various languages. In the area of the building were gathered four hundred delegates, deputed to represent Europe, Asia, Africa, America, and Australia, Russians and English sitting side by side, while, next to the large group of reporters, were a number of lady representatives.

About 10.30 A.M. on Monday, August 13, a bell rang, and the confusion was hushed ~s th~ crowQ. took seats. Shortly Dr. Theodol'~

THE FOURTH ZIONIST CONGRESS AT LONDON

Herzl, the" Moses" of this proposed latter-day exodus, stepped on the platform followed by Dr. Max Nordau (who, like a second Aaron, is the chief speaker), accompanied by many other Jewish celebrities. The enthusiastic reception given to these leaders surpassed description, and as the president delivered his opening address, and Dr. Nordau followed speaking on the" general position of the Jews," each sentence was listened to with intense alertness. The solemn and vivid review of the Jewish disabilities throughout the world, evoked naturally more tears than cheers; and at times, as Dr. Nordau depicted the terrible hardships of his Rumanian brethren, one vast sob seemed to rise from the great audience.

THE MEANING OF THE MOVEMENT.

2. We notice next, the "morale" or momentous meaning of this movement. God lIDd the Scrip- tures are not given a primary, or perhaps even secondary place in connection with these Zion i s t congresses, though there had been more acknowl- edgment of Him and of His prophets in the last assembly than in the three previolls gatherings in Basel. On the Jewish sabbath preceding this congress, a service was held in the synagog, Qt. St. Helen's, where Rev. S. Levy, B.A., preached from Isaiah 40: 1: "Oomfort ye, comfort ye, my people," and, while lamenting that the immediate future seems to cast shadows upon the Jews, he said it was a THEODORE HERZL. happy thonght that the con- Founder and President of the Zionist Movement.

gress should be held in the week immediately following the Sabbath of Oomfort and that the delegates should on that sabbath attend divine service; and, while quoting the Hebrew saying, "It may not be thy fate to complete the work, neither art thou free to desist from it;" he declared "the present congress to be probably the first real reunion of the scattered members of the House of Israel ever witnessed in England."

On Saturday evening, that great center of Ohristian mission work in the East End of London, Oharrington's Hall, was the scene of an immense concourse of Zionists, so enthusiastic that, as it was said1 to

calm them was like putting out a fire. Mr. J. Goldsmith sang a solo, " Blessed is He that cometh;" and Mr. Israel Zangwill, the "Charles Dickens" of the Ghetto, in supporting the resolution, praying for the blessing of the Almighty on the proceedings of the Congress, declared that the movement was as much a problem to give an ideal to the rich as to give bread to the POOl'. Dr. Herzl said that when Jerusalem was destroyed the Torah (the copy of the Law) was placed in a coffin and buried (}Utside the city walls, and this coffin was compared to Judaism. This was his reply, "They had now to open the coffin and breathe new life into Judaism, and return to their country." Dr. Max Nordau said he could best illustrate the position of affairs caused through the Anti-Semitic spirit of Europe by the case of a man traveling on an ocean liner, who after some days, approached the captain and asked for a berth-" Go sleep where you have slept the past four days." "Impossible," was the reply, "I slept on a sick man, and llDW the man is recovered and won't stand it." The wave of nationalism sweeping over the Jews had aroused latent hatred against them, and they were reduced to starvation unless they would become again agriculturists and industrialists; so they had now Hobson's choice, either Zionism or death.

At the official reception the delegates drank to each other's health in Palestinean wine, and drank to the return to Palestine, while, at,their social gatherings" Rule Britannia" and" God Save the Queen" were sung. Dr. Herzl said to the Congress, "England, great free England, commanding all the seas, will understand our aims." What, if the B~itish nation as representing" the isles and the ships of Tarshish" (Isaiah 60), should yet help on this movement by sending back the Jews in her ocean liners to their homeland! The situation is becoming so grave that something must be done shortly, for as Dr. Nordau declared," Anti-Semitism, which, according to the smiling assurances of the heads of the committees of the Jewish people, is only an ugly and passing fashion of the day, spreads to all parts of the world like a prairie fire, which rages the more as the circle widens." In Bohemia quite recently a Jew was actually condemned to death on the charge of having committed a ritual murder, and in the Czech districts Jews are greeted in the streets with the signs of throat-cutting. In France the " Universal Anti-Semitic League" has been formed, at present composed of members from France, Germany, Austria, Italy, Russia, and Spain, and its one object is to get rid of the Jews. Dr. Nordau says, " Jews are to be placed in a position compared to which that of the gipsies and even of the lepers in the middle ages was resplendent; and the pleasant hope is expressed that placed in such a position, even the wiry Jews will, with the exception of a few, be in one generation destroyed both body and soul." How near the day of Jacob's trouble seems to be! The callous spirit of

the European nation toward the sufferings of this people was well illustrated by the Afghan fable: « A fox fell into a lake. In his fear of a violent death, he called out, ' W0, the world fs coming to an end!' A peasant standing on the bank, who heard him, smilingly replied, , You are mistaken, friend, for the world is not coming to an end; I only see that a fox is being drowned.' "

Dr. Nordau, in his powerful peroration implored through the assembly, the wealthier portion of the Jewish community to work with them to conquer a home for the Jewish people. "You are able to do it," he said, "you have only to will. You have the millions; you have the connections; you have the influence; and you have the experience of great undertakings. Do for your own people a thou- sandth part of what you have done for all other nations."

Mr. L. J. Greenberg, representing England, and speaking on the statns of the Jews in this land, gave two causes for the happy position of his people here, one economic, and one religious; first, free trade, and second, the Holy Scriptures. He said, "In no European country to-day is the Bible so entirely part and parcel of life as among large sections of the English people. Those who laid the foundations of Bible literature, and preserved it throngh ages of moral darkness and ignorance-guarded it with their life's blood-are not likely to suffer persecution at the hands of those to whom the Bible is a cherished, a precious, and a sacred heritage." Yet, toward the close of this address, he spoke of the" perversions" of Jews to Christianity, and complained of the lavish expenditure employed "to make bad Jews worse Chris- tians." 'rhe veil is still upon the heart of Israel; may it soon be taken away!

OPPORTUNITIES FOR PREACHING THE GOSPEL.

3. We note the opportu1l1:ties ajforded of offering the Gospel at the gatherings. Those who know the close connection between the land, the Book, the people, and their Lord, are only sadly certain that there can be no true safety or lasting satisfaction for the Jews in Jerusalem, apart from the salvation and presence of their Messiah. It was with the object of discreetly emphasizing this fact that lectures on the Holy Land, illustrated by beautiful paintingR, were given by Rev. J. Neil, M.A., ex-chaplain to the Bishop of Jerusalem, and lantern views were shown by Rev. Samuel J. Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. These meetings, held twice a day, were largely attended, and afterward opportunity offered for personal contact and conversa- tion with those present. Models of the Tabernacle and the temples of 'Solomon and Herod were also on view, and specimens of the flora and fauna, and other products of Palestine, as well as illustrations of the customs and costumes of the East. Here friends of Israel, such as Rev. Jas. Sprunt, had opportunities of helpful intercourse with interested groups of Jews or individuals.

Rev. Marcus Bergmann, the translator of the Old and New Testament into "Yiddish" (the colloquial language of so many) distributed many copies of the Scriptures, which were most eagerly received, specially by the bright little Jewish children.

Open-air meetings were held, and from the steps of the Rev. F. S. Webster's church, All Souls, Langham Place, addresses were given in German, Yiddish, and English by Hebrew Ohristians and others, interspersed with the singing of Gospel songs. There was open opposition on the part of the more bigoted Jews. Yet it can hardly be doubted that a deep spiritual impression was made upon many by the preached and printed Word of God.

How great a debt Ohristendom owes to the Jews, through whom came originally the Scriptures, for "to them were committed the orades of God," and from them first shone forth the light of Gospel truth. "Salvation is of the Jews," and most of all Jesus, the Lord Himself, was a Jew, and was crucified for the Jews, and will yet be crowned as the King of the Jews. The Gospel is still "the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile." This was the order of the Pentecostal age, and even of the apostle to the Genhles Himself, who reminds fellowbelievers that, through their mercy, Israel is to obtain mercy.

We believe the recognition of the position of Israel and her King is the secret of successful mission work as well as the key to the mysteries of the history and prophecy of Holy Scripture. Professor Kennedy, D.D., of the Ohurch of Scotland, speaking at the S. V. M. U. Oonference, 1900, declared that every student of Jewish history and life is ready to acknowledge that many of the more unlovely traits in the character of the typical Jew to-day are the products of centuries of oppression and repression on the part of Ohristian Europe, and he reminded us that probably nine-tenths at least of modern Jewry hold fast to the twelfth article of their creed: "I believe with a perfect faith, that the Messiah will come; and altho His coming be delayed, I will await His speedy appearance." " Next year at Jerusalem" is the hopeful note with which they close their most solemn services; but, apart from individual repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus Ohrist, there will be no true and permanent success in their Zionist movement. May the curse they called down on themselves, "His blood be upon us and upon our children," be speedily turned into a blessing.

Jerusalem! Jerusalem! Until thou turn again And seek with penitence of heart The Lamb thy sons have slain; Till to the Savior of mankind, Thou humbly bow the knee; Jerusalem I Jerusalem! Our tears shall flow for thee.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA.

llY PROF. ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND, PEKING UNJVERSITY.

Wednesday night of June 13th witnessed the destruction of church and mission property which it has taken fifty years to accumu- late. Five days before, on June 8th, all the missionaries from the more remote parts of the city of Peking, 'because of the rapid devel- opment of the Boxer troubles, and the orders of their various minis- ters, had fled for safety to the Methodist compound, which is within a half mile of the nearest legation, and within three-quarters of a mile of the British and American.

They began at once to fortify themselves by bricking up all the gateways to this compound, digging ditches, and stretching barbed wire fen c e s around within a few feet of the wall, cut- ting loopholes in the upper part of the large church, and gathering in- to this building all such provi- sions, stores, and clothing, as a siege might de- mand. Thiscom- pound is the largest in the METHODIST CHURCH AT TSUN·HUA., CHINA. city, containing six dwellings, one This 18 one of tbe h uUdlng8 r eported destroyed.

hospital and dispensary, one large school building, together with a litrge number of dormitories and native residences, an electric-light plant, and the church, which cost $12,000. The seating capacity of the church is two thousand, divided by rolling screens into main auditorium and Sunday-school room. There is probably no better built church in China. The outside is of pressed brick, built with- out mortar, with imitation stained glass windows, corrugated iron roof, the latest style of chair seating, decorated with elaborately carved Chinese mottoes in black and gold, finished in natural wood with board ceiling. It is furnished with electric light as well as oil chandeliers, and in every way forms a most attractive church-home.

Just three months before the Boxer troubles began in Peking a most gracious revival service was held in this church, in which all the missions of Peking and T'ung Chou joined. At this service there was a regular congregation of eight hundred. Every evening, kneeling

around the platform, the altar, and the first two rows of seats, were from one hundred and sixty to one hundred and seventy-five seekers, among whom were two Buddhist priests, old men and women of seventy and boys and girls of ten or twelve. All knelt at the close of the exhortation, and did not arise nntil the close of the meeting. All over the house they were kneeling two and two, a Ohristian and a heathen, and from that vast audience went up one chorus or prayer from the beginning to the close.

In this church there is a Ohristian Sunday-school of about eight hundred, and a heathen Sunday-school in the afternoon which sometimes reaches fifteen hundred, composed entirely of street waifs and their parents and friends. It is the church-home of more than three hundred students, boys and girls, and from it has gone ont as graduates of the Peking University, twenty-eight yonng men, twenty of whom are preaching the Gospel, or teaching, on salaries from onethird to one-tenth what they could be getting in business. Some of these are having seventy-five to one hundred and twenty baptisms a year. One of these young men during the recent siege was shot through the head and killed instantly. When the one hundred girls of the Girls' High School were shut up in this church, they went to their teacher, who was worrying about them, and told her not to do so, saying, "If we must die, how nice it will be for one hundred of us all to go to heaven together."

Rev. Oourteney H. Fenn, of the American Presbyterian Mission, writes that on the evening of June 13th, as they came out from supper, they noticed the street chapel belonging to this mission, about two hnndred yards from this large church, going up in flames. This chapel is also new. For many years the mission had applied to the board for a new chapel, but every year it was" cut out." Rev. J. F. Hayner was so enthusiastic in his desire for a new chapel, and so earnest in his work as a preacher, that Miss Douw, a lady who supports an entire mission at her own expense, gave him 1,000 titels (ounces oj silver) to build this chapel.

While it was building, one of the student graduates, already mentioned, who had given up a salary of fifty ounces of silver a month, and was preaching for ten, gave up that ten ounces, preached for nothing, taught English for a living, and during his first year teaching English he gave ten ounces toward the building of this chapel, ten ounces more toward the building of a dispensary in connection with the only chapel in the southern city, and collected two hundred ounces more from outside friendly officials, and completed the building of the dispensary. And these are two of the chapels and dispensaries which are burned to the ground. Self-sacrifice was represented by every brick and by every ounce of mortar that was in the walls of those buildings. The young man who was pastor of this street chapel

CHURCH BURNiNG IN CHINA

gave up an offer of forty dollars a month when he graduated, and began preaching for two dollars and seventy-five cents, and the young man who was pastor of the south city chapel, the only Christian chapel in a city of nearly a half million inhabitants, gave up an offer of one thousand dollars a year, and began preaching for eighty-four dollars a year, and out of that gave enough to support a student in the univerHity.

As the missionaries from the various other missions sat on the roof of this large, fine church in the Methodist miss ion and looked to the nor t h, northwest, and west, and toward the very center of the city, they could see their churches and their hom e s blaze 11 p furiously for a few hours, and then die down to a dull glow. All the i r possessions, all the keepsakes 0 f dear ones, were I~=====;;;;;;;;=========;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;i;;;;=~ destroyed by the GRADUATES FROM THE PEKING UNIVERSITY.

fire. Churches which had. been built with the pennies of Sunday-school children throughout the English-speaking world, with the rich man's liberality and the widow's mite, were alike destroyed, and self-denying, selfsacrificing natives who had endured lifelong persecutions for faith's sake, were ruthlessly murdered. The next few days were among the saddest, perhaps, Peking has ever known. There came to the compound where the missionaries were gathered parents without children, children without parents, wives without husbands, and husbands without wives, and many of those who found not their loved ones already there, returned to the places of destruction to search for them, dead or alive.

In the Presbyterian mission were two well-equipped hospitals, one for women and one for men, built up both of them very largely by the liberality of Dr. B. C. Atterbury, who spent many years of his life

BOtTSE OF' A MISSIONARY OF' THE AMERICAN BOARD IN PEKING (DESTROYED).

there, and thousands of dollars of his fortune. There was a boys' and a girls' school in which brigbt intelligent young men and women were preparing for a life-work of self-sacrifice, like those we have already named. There were also in some of the store-rooms all the earthly possessions of some families, who, having spent their ten years in faithful service in Ohina, had come to the homeland for a year's rest, or because of broken health, and there were keepsakes given to the missionaries by some of their college friends in Vassar, or Princeton, H amilton, Washington and Jefferson, or Rush, for most of them were graduates of these institutions.

At the American Board compound there was gathered all the lIIaterial for the building of a church similar to that in which the missionaries were gathered. For years the old chapel had been too small, and they had just seenred funds and purchased brick and lime, wood and iron, to build a new church. The foundations had already been laid and the walls built, but the structure was not yet completed. In that compound there was also a large printing-press which sent out hundreds of thousands of pages of Ohristian literature annually, and connected with it was the Bible Society where the emperor sent :five years ago to C( buy the kind of Bibles that were being sold to his people." There was a bookstore in which His Maj esty had purchased other Ohristian books; there was a hospital and dispellsary, and homes of both the families of the American Board representatives and those of the Woman's Board, and finally there was the Bridgeman School for girls, from which have gone out educated young women, who, with the graduates of the North Ohina Oollege, have established homes which are to the ordinary home of the heathen what an arc light is to a tallow dip.

CHURCH BURNING IN CHINA

At the London mission of both the east and west side of the city there are churches, hospitals, and dispensaries, and boys' and girls' schools. The dispensary and hospital at this mission are liberally subscribed to by the diplomatic circles in Peking and by the pro-foreign officials, and from it physicians have been invited into the forbidden city to perform operations on some of the favored eunuchs. From it have gone out men who have prepared medical works which were purchased by the emperor in his search for foreign books, and in its chapels has been done some of the most devoted street chapel preaching that has been done anywhere in China.

Miss Douw's mission on the west side was supported entirely by her own private fortune, and was doing a most beneficent work among the women.

The South Cathedral (Roman Catholic) was erected at a cost of eighty thousand dollars, and the East Cathedral at a cost of sixty thousand dollars, to say nothing of the hospitals, dispensaries, orphanages, and schools that w~re connected with them.

The S. P. G. Mission, three of whose members have been murdered by the Boxers, was in the west city, and was well equipped with church, school, hospital, and homes. Near it was the International Institute, presided over by the Rev. Gilbert Reid, whom I have known to live on ten cents a day in his efforts to economize that he might realize his hopes for a "mission to the higher classes." All of these, together with all shops and stores which had anything to do with foreigners or SLEEPER DAVIS MEMORIAL HOSPITAL, PEKING.

Hospital for women and children Includes waiting rooms, dispensary, operating rooms, and surgical and special wards. Reported destroyed.

which kept foreign goods, were burned, showing the magnitude of the Boxers' plan to rid the country of every trace of the foreign devil and his wares.

It is impossible to describe in detail the property scattered throughout these two northeastern provinces which has been destroyed-the great college building at T'ung Chou, one of the finest buildings in China, Durbin Hall in Peking, in which there was a valuable library, all the mission buildings, houses, hospitals, and dispensaries in T'ung Chon, the valuable property at 'l'sun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, where there are four residences, a large girls' school, a hospital and dispensary, and two chapels, all are destroyed. Throughout all the country villages the chapels have been destroyed and the Christians massacred. The summer resorts at the western hills, fifteen miles west of Peking, and all the houses and the large hall at the newly opened summer resort at Pei Tai Ho on the seashore, near Shanhaikuan, have likewise been looted and destroyed. Why? Because a superstitious secret society took it into their heads to rid the country of foreigners, and a foolish conservative party with an ambitious woman at its head encouraged them to do so.

It appears from the most reliable evidence now at hand, that almost all the property of foreigners in the provinces of Shantung and Chihli, situated in country places, or remote from the foreign settlements in the cities, has been destroyed. The property of the American Board at T'ung Chou was all destroyed, except a small street chapel, and that proved to be a rented building. In Peking nothing was left. At Wei Hsien in Shantung, one church, six dwellings, boys' and girls' boarding schools, and most of the hospital were all destroyed. At I-Chou fu the latest reports indicate that the place has been looted but not burned. At Pao-Ting fu letters discovered in the viceroy's yamen in Tientsin said that the property had all been destroyed. It appears from the conduct of the Boxers in T'ung Chou, and from the fact that the rooms of Mr. Pethick, private secretary of Li Hung Chang in Peking, were found just as he left them, the remains of his lunch still on the table, that the Boxers were well instructed as to which was foreign property and which was-not, and all Chinese property which had been used by foreigners, was not destroyed.

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL.

BY JAMES A. GRAHA~f, ~f.D.

Among the many almost unknown tribes of aborigines, practically lost to sight and forgotten, in the vast regions of interior Brazil, are the Caraoh Indians, who inhabit the forest land on the banks of the Manoel Aves Pequefia River, a tributary of the Tocantins. Fifty years ago the tribe was settled on the Rio Somno in charge of a friar, into

IN THE HEART OF BRAZIL

whose hands their education had been committed by the imperial government. '1'hey remained under his care for some years, but withdrew into the forest when their chiefs saw the evil effects which resulted among their people from contact with the whites. A pioneering expedition has just been made to their headquarters by James A. Graham, M.D., of the South American Evangelical Mission, and t.he following accou nt of his visit to them is full of interest.* We neared the Indian encampment, which had been our goal, and in the distance heard the yelling and monotonous singing. We rode to the house of the capitao, and found the old man sleeping, but he arose and greeted us. I think this is the ugliest man I ever saw. He is not a pure Indian, having some Negro blood; his hair in consequence, unlike the Indians', is stiff and frizzled. This, with a long pointed beard, one blind eyc, aud the other squinted, a broad face and a tall body, was indeed a picture, ugly enough, tho at the same time to some extent majestic. This man seems to have the village in thorough good order, and under discipline. As well as a heathen man knows how, he cautions the people not to steal, and seems to support justice to some degree. At first things did not look very welcome. The children and women were conspicuous by their absence, tho they later on appeared in great numbers; the men were nearly all painted and armed with clubs, guns, bows and arrows, etc.; they stood at some distance from us, and did not seem at all friendly, but after I had presented the chief with a large knife, and several of the others with smaller knives, they began to gain confidence, and were completely disarmed when I gave a spoonful of gunpowder to all the young men who dared to come for it, beads to the women, and fish-hooks to the boys. " They then became very friendly, and soon we were the recipients of about a wagon load of bananas, peanuts, etc. The chief's son was very ill with fever, so I gave him some medicine, and then set out to visit the other sick people in the village, escorted by a guard of twelve naked Indians, armed with clubs, and marching in regular military style, headed by the chief and some other officials. Arriving at the sick people's doors, they would form line on either side, and let me pass in.

On returning to the chief's housl:', we had coffee with him, and talked, in Portuguese, far into the night, about God, and Jesus and His relation to God. I read a little to him from John's Gospel, and left a copy with him, telling him to ask anyhody he might meet to read it to him. He was quite willing that we should start a school in his village, and that some one should come to teach the people about God and Heaven, only he did not ~oant a friar. During this conversation, the chief explained that some people had told them we wanted to steal their children, and take them away to Oarolina on pretense of * The Secretotry of the Mission, 58 Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, will be glad to give further information with regard to these Indians.

taking them to school, but that really we wanted to steal the children to take them away to England as slaves. Of course, he said, he did not believe this any more, and saying" good night," he retired behind a palm-leaf partition to rest. Outside the Indians continued dancing, and stamping on the ground to mark time to their chants, keeping up a constant rattling of their war rattles. At twelve o'clock everything was quiet, except for the occasional yell of the night sentinel, but by three o'clock in the morning the dancers were at work again, and continued this laborious exercise until the sun rose at six o'clock.

One thing of the previous evening amused me much; this was a whole household in tears; the tears fairly rolled down their cheeks while they wailed piteously, the women vigorously rubbing the side of their heads, and the men their foreheads. I asked why they wept, and was told that a child of the family had been lost for three days, but" that now they had found him, and were weeping to show their joy at the lost being found. This incident gave me a text to tell about joy in Heaven over the lost ones coming home.

These children of the forest have one good trait, and that is love for their offspring, while the children have equal love for their parents. They never take delight in ill-treating a child, in fact, they say the spirit of an Indian must not be broken, but be always free and wild; hence parents refrain from chastising their children, and it was really touching to see how the sons of an aged sick Indian were concerned about their old father, and begged me to save him if I could. I am convinced these poor creatures have hearts which, if touched with God's Spirit, would simply blaze with love to Him. The Brazilians are cruel and hard-hearted, with an inhumanity that is scarcely credible, but I have much kindlitU' thoughts of these poor, naked, Indians.

This Caraoh tribe has three villages, called respectively (Portuguese), Serraina (Little Mountain); Gammelleira (the name of a tree); and Domeseilla (Dame or Virgin). We visited the largest, Serraina, which is composed of a large circle of twenty houses, but with a big space between each, and a wide, clear space in the middle. Every house contains a generation, not less than five families in each. The other two villages are smaller in point of size, tho I doubt if they are less numerous in population, as these people accommodate themselves to any kind of circumstance. Each village has a chief, to whom the Indians are responsible for conduct. This chief is despotic and all powerful, tho all of them recognize two revolutionists, who were prominent in the late local rebellion. They are much under the power of these two dangerous men, who are most bigoted Catholics, believing that to kill an enemy of the church is the same as killing a snake on Good Friday. I mention this, not to discourage work among the Indians, but to discourage any unsuitable worker coming out. Let

men come who know they are immortal till their work is done. Let them come, willing if need be, to live and die without seeing much visible fruit, as the amount of preliminary clearing of the ground, before much harvest can be seen, is great, very great indeed. I advise two men to come together, who know each other well.

The morning we left, the Indians were preparing for a great feast, and the chief warmly invited us to stay, but, of course, we could not, so the chief ordered them off in bands, some to fish, some to hunt, and some to gather forest fruits-the pilot declared some to steal, and all to beg. They had just received these instructions when another messenger called them together to see us off, also declaring that the Doctor did not eat farina and dried beef, hence eggs would be acceptable as a parting gift.

As a result they came with their eggs, which turned out to be nearly all with chickens inside.

This I learned was quite a com- pliment, as nearer to the present of a chicken than a fresh egg; the Indians eat them thus, and think them more "substantial." We had mounted, when we were asked to name the chief's grand- son after me, in remembrance of the visit, so in the midst of the assembled villagers, I declared the boy's namc was James. This they all repeated, but the father pro- tested it was not enough, so I CHARANTE INDJAN1 BRAZIL. added Alexander Graham, and From a photograph by Geo, R. Witte.

rode off while they continued to shout "Farewell," "Happiness,"

" Return another time," etc.

The Indians, to the number of twenty, have since returned my visit, bringing presents of bows and arrows, walking sticks, whistles, a war rattle, etc., etc. One of the chief's sons conversed with me a good deal, and as far as I could judge, they have an idea of a Great Spirit whom they call "Putu." They think he is angry when it thunders, but the idea of "Putu" loving them was new. The young Indian to whom I explained how much God loved them said, "Ah, we do not know this, but I want to know." This young man and I became very friendly; he took great delight in teaching me the names of familiar objects in his native language, and used to say, "You teach me about' Putu,' and I teach you about the Caraoh." We long to see two young men established among these Indians; our hearts warm to them with real affection, yet clearly our principal work for the present is among the Brazilians.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN.

BY REV. WILLIAlf J. LEVERETT, NODOA, HAINAN, Cl'IINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

In the Chinese Empire, Province of Kuantung, there is a market town named Nodoa, in the northwest part of the Island of Hainan, which surely deserves to be called "a modern Babel," for within a radius of thirty miles there are at least eight different dialects or languages spoken. In this district there are, also, differences in the character of the people, differences in customs, and often differences in dress.

Taking the island as a whole, the language t of probably the majority of the people on Hainan is, with slight dialectic differences, what we call Hainanese. Hainanese is, in fact, the" Lingua Franca" of Hainan. Many hundred years ago Hainan was colonized by immigrants from the mainland of China, opposite Formosa, so that the Hainanese of the present time is nearer like the dialects spoken at Amoy and Swatow than of the people of any other part of China. To the south and west of Nodoa is a settlement of Hak-kas (language number 2) who came over from the mainland comparatively recently; in fact, they are still immigrating. The Basel Mission have a very successful work among the Hak ka people in the northern part of the province, where they are said to number seyeral millions. One custom in which the Hak-kas of Hainan differ from some of their neighbors is that they do not bind their girls' feet, except for a short time when they are about to be married. The people of Nodoa itself call their native speech Mandarin (language number 3). This language is spoken to the north and west of Nodoa, in the district city, and several large market towns, where, in some cases, it almost entirely excludes the Hainanese. 'rradition says that this" Mandarin" was brought direct from Peking many years ago by the exiled poet-official Siu Dan-po and his followers. But whoever transplanted it from its far northern home, friends from the north, who have visited Nodoa, say that it has wofully departed from its pristine beauty. To the north of Nodoa there is a place where the people speak a dialect of the Cantonese (language number 4). They come from Kau-ciu, which is situated on the mainland, nearly half way from the Hainan Straits to Canton.

The Loi or Li, the aborigine of Hainan, talks an entirely different t Several times, for convenience, I use the word language rather loosely, for, technically, however greatly they may differ from one another, the forms of speech of different parts of China are generally known as dialects, on account of the peculiar nature of the common written language. Properly, only three languages have been enumerated in my article, the Chinese, the Loi or Li, and the Miau-tse.-W. J. L.

A BABEL OF TONGUES IN HAINAN

language from the Chinese, and also from the Miau-tse or aborigines of the Chinese mainland. His words, and possibly also his disposition, are much more like the Siamese or Laos. We generally distinguish the Lois as "Wild J.Jois" and "Tame Lois." The Wild Lois, who inhabit the mountainous interior of the island, live a wild life, and are still in tribal relations. Tribe differs from tribe in dialect, in the pattern tattooed on the women, and, when they come up to market, in the style of coat and skirt they wear. The men, except for different modes of doing up their hair, behold each other on their native heath, differing only as God made them to differ. Without doubt, the Wild Lois, even within thirty miles of Nodoa, belong to several TEACHERS AND SCHOLARS AT THE PRESBYTER]A~ MISSION IN NODOA, HAINAN, CHINA.

Those seated in the mlddJ e row are a preacher, two teachers, Rod students.

different tribes, but from lack of certain knowledge on that point we will class them all together (language number 5).

The region inhabited by the Tame Lois lies to the north of the mountains and between them and the sea. Like the Chinese, they live in villages, cultivate the land, have prosperous market towns, and schools with scholars that have taken degrees in the prefectural ana provincial examinations. The Tame Lois are known as Dam-ciu Lois, Lim-ko Lois, and King-toa Lois, so-called from the names of the thirteen districts on Hainan. The Dam-cius (language number 6) and Limkos (language number 7) make up a large part of the population about Nodoa, the former to the northwest, and the latter to the north-

east. Besides differing in speech, they have evident differences in customs. The Lim-ko peasant women wear the plain Ohinese cuat and trousers of dark blue cloth. The Dahl-ciu women, on the other hand, wear a long coat and a skirt, often white, are inveterate betel nut chewers, and are much more likely than the Lim-kos to leave their husbands at home on a market day, and come up to town to do the trading.

There still remain those who are called by the Cantonese the "Miau-tse," the aborigines of the Ohinese mainland (language number 8). There are many villages of them in the hills, where they cultivate mountain rice and follow out their own peculiar customs. They can be often seen on the mission compound, the women gaily attired with curiously embroidered headkerchiefs and jackets, and their skirts stamped prettily with an odd pattern; for the Mian, unlike the Loi, by an ancient treaty with the Ohinese, may wear his native costume openly in the market towns. Such is the" Babel" of eight languages, which is not lessened any by a scattering of Hunanese soldiers, Oantonese shopkeepers, and King-toa Loi carpenters.

This "Babel" may seem a rather strange place in which to open a mission station, but when Nodoa was occupied there were already over one hundred applicants for baptism to start with. Time proved that almost all these had come from unworthy motives, but through them were brought others who have made it possible, after getting rid of the unworthy ones, to establish a substantial work. Last year the increase in the number of Ohristians was fifty per cent. The attitude of the literati and officials is very encouraging. The former in time of danger from famine and again from insurrection have come to us for counsel and moral support, and the latter, when Nodoa was actually attacked by several hundred robbers, garrisoned the mission compound with their soldiers, and when the danger was over handed back the premises and all they contained without even a tea cup missing-a fact that will mean a good deal to those familiar with the ways of Ohinese soldiery. The people among whom we work seem, moreover, to be more willing than in many parts of Ohina, to give financial proof of their appreciation of a Ohristian education and foreign medical treatment.

This Babel also brings in part its own remedy, for a boy educated at Nodoa must be indeed dull if he can speak but one language. So that the gift of tongues, if it has not been bestowed on the missionaries at Nodoa, yet comes quite easily to those who are probably the most effective evangelists in Ohina-the missionaries' native helpers.

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA.* BY THE REV. J. S. WHITEWRIGHT, CHING CHOU FU, SHANTUNG, NORTH CHINA.

Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The writer of the following very remarkable paper, having lately returned from the interior of Sh.antung province, and having lived since 1881 close to the region where the so-called "Boxer" movement took its rise, is competent as few others are to write as to the origin and development of the present anti-foreign struggle in China. He has had special opportunities for meeting with large numbers of Chinese of the official and literary classes, and gives mainly facts within his own knowledge, quoting also the opinions of Chinese of all classes which throw light on the conditions that have led up to the present terrible crisis. Those who have seen this paper and who are most competent judges pronounce it unsurpassed as a clear exhibition of the subject.-EDITOR.

Three distinct stages are clear in this present anti-foreign movement. 1. Soon after the seizure of Kiao Chou by Germany, a good deal of ill feeling arose, and active opposition was shown by Chinese; German surveyors wel'e attacked, and reprisals were made by German troops. 2. 1Vhen the Governor of Shantung last year gave the Boxers his moral support by ordering the troops he sent against them not to fire, and to be careful not to hurt them in any way. This governor refused to see a deputation of the gentry of his own capital, who came to petition that he would take vigorous action against these rebels. 3. When, to the horror of the whole world, the Chinese government deliberately threw off the mask and made war on the civilized world.

The whole history of China, in its relations with other powers, shows a state of intolerable pride and insolence, profound ignorance, together with unparalleled duplicity and inhumanity on the part of Chinese officials. The primary cause of the present state of affairs is, then, to my mind, to be found in this pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the Chinese government. The immediate cause is the seizures of Chinese territory by European powers, and the attempt to open up China for purposes of trade.

It is needless to go into the history of Chinese diplomacy. The English embassy under Lord Amherst, in 1816, was summarily dismissed because its members refused to knock their heads on the ground nine times in succession to the Chinese emperor. In 1860 Mr. (afterward Sir Harry) Parkes, together with a number of other envoys were seized and brutally tortured. He was questioned while kneeling with his arms twisted behind him, and only escaped prolonged torture by pretending to faint. During the recent war with Japan, and while the victorious Japanese were driving the Chinese armies before them, an insolent proclamation was issued by the Chinese government, stating that "the dwarfs had rebelled, but there are not many of them; let them therefore be l3urrounded," etc. There is nothing new whatever in the present attitude of the Chinese government. It is only that matters have come to a head and are now on a colossal scale.

A Chinese well acquainted with foreign affairs once propounded the question: "How is it that our officials so often get the better of yours in … Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Herald, London.

diplomacy?" He added, "Your officials are men of high character, ability, and education, and yet ours, vastly their inferiors, get the better of them." He replied to his own question by saying that the Englishmen were men of honor, who did not know how to tell lies, but that the Chinese officials gloried in lying and deceit, and congratulated one another when they deceived the foreigner.

Their standard of honor and honesty may be judged by their dealings with their own people. When the. Tai Ping princes surrendered to Li Hung Chang, on the solemn promise that their lives would be spared, they were immediately beheaded. The fierce wrath of Gordon when he heard of the foul deed will be remembered. This is the value of the word of honor of a great and representative Chinese statesman.

The number of different theories put forward in this country as to the causes of the present condition is astonishing. British ambassadors and consuls have been blamed, the ministers of other powers, the governments of Germany and Russia, the English government for not interfering before, again for interfering too much. Li Hung Chang'S tour round the world has been suggested as the cause of it all. The fact that German soldiers have been used to drill Chinese troops, that missionaries appealed to their consuls too often, and finally the Christian religion itself, has been blamed.

There are people who seem to think that the explanation of great world movements, and even of great campaigns, is to be found in the particular wording of a par:ticular despatch or in the revision of a telegram. To understand the present war in South Africa we have to go back at the very least half a century, and the same principle applies to China.

During the last five years China has lost Formosa and its suzerain state, Korea, while bodies of Russian troops have been sent into the great province of Manchuria "to guard the railway." The Chinese may be excused in interpreting the phrase about guarding the railway as meaning something else, even tho they have brought it on themselves by the exceedingly doubtful protection afforded by Chinese troops to foreigners engaged in construction. The territories thus lost are very rich and extensive.

It may surprise some to learn that in the two years previous to the present disturbances, a vastly greater number of Europeans penetrated into the interior of North China, among the foreign-hating, foreigndespising Chinese, than were seen in these regions in the previous two centuries. This sudden influx of foreignerll, many of whom are engaged in making or guarding the railways that have so long been dreaded by .the Chinese as the means that foreigners desired to use in bringing in troops to take their country, is sufficient of itself to account for a great deal of the intensely anti-foreign feeling recently manifested.

The conclusion might be arrived at that the sole cause of the present trouble is to be found in the seizure of Chinese territory. No doubt this, together with the irresponsible discussion as to the division of the whole of China among the powers of Europe, has been the immediate cause of the present crisis. How comes it to pass that they took such action, from the seizure of Hongkong sixty years ago up to the seizure of Kiao Chou by the Germans? It has to be remembered that the governments of Europe had borne very long with China-with its dishonesty, incapacity, and deceit. This ought to be said, even when it is held, as I strongly

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

do hold, that these recent seizures were a mistake, to say nothing more; and that concessions such as at Shanghai, involving no government or tracts of territory, would have served all purposes of trade, and have been also to the very great advantage of China and the whole world. It may be that the nations of Europe have attempted recently to go too fast.

With regard to the attitude of the German authorities at Kiao Chou, the writer had a conversation with a Christian convert of fifteen years' standing. He had worked for Germans at Kiao Chou during the whole of last winter. He said: "I had heard that the Germans treated the Chinelle badly; and now, after having lived among them and worked for them, I say to you that the Germans treat the Chinese far better than the Chinese treat each other." The native contractors used to keep back part of the wages of the workmen; and when this was discovered, German officials took the trouble to pay into the hands of each workman, at considerable labor to themselves, his just wages. It did not accomplish altogether what was sought, as everybody who has lived in the interior would know, but that was not the fault of the officials in question; they did all in their power to do what was right in the matter. My friend told me, further. that the prices paid for contracts were not only fair, but generous; but that the contracts were secretly sublet and the workmen ground down.

Last year, in the course of a long conversation with an official of rank, who had been sent by the Chinese government to settle difficulties of a serious nature that had arisen on account of the prosecution of the railway in Shantung province, he stated that the men to blame for the disturbances were the native officials, who neglected to inform the people of the rights which the Germans had acquired, and of their aims and objects. They allowed the people to remain in ignorance, and with the most disastrous misconceptions with regard to foreigners generally, and the Germans in particular. This man was one of the few liberal and enlightened officials. He was very despondent about the progress of his country, and when it was pointed out to him that it only needed a larger number of men with ideas like his own to help to bring about a gradual change for the better, he replied, that there was absolutely no hope for the present; that the high authorities were, the majority of them, men who knew practically nothing about affairs outside China, and were determined to have no change and no reform. Pointing to his son, a lad of nineteen, he said: "There is the hope of China; it is in the next generation." As the" Boxer" movement began in the German" sphere of 'influence," it may be well to keep such facts in mind. During the Japanese war an official, in the course of a confidential conversation, gave as his view that the lamentable condition of affairs at that time was to be traced to the "utter insincerity" of the central government. A leader of a Chinese religious sect expressed himself in almost identical t6rma some time after.

With regard to the statement that the action of missionaries had tended to produce the present state of affairs, we have heard of Buddhist and Mohammedan, and other missionaries in England; and even if they were to come in numbers-say as many as fifty men to forty millions of Englishmen, which would be aquivalent to fifty missionaries to a population of over forty millions in a given section of China-it is very evident that the irritation caused by the presence of these few men in Eng-

land would be infinitesimal when compared with that produced by the seizure of English ports, with large hintedands and perpetual talk about the dividing up of England among other powers. The said missionaries might fare very badly when the English people came to believe in the designs of governments to which they belonged; but that would hardly be their fault.

The Baptist Mission in Central Shantung, close to the region where the present anti-foreign movement began, succeeded in establishing very friendly relations with the people in the district where its work was carried on. This is well known throughout China among all who have paid any attention to these questions. It is the rule of the mission that every man should make himself acquainted with Chinese etiquette, etc., so as to be able to conform himself to the manners and customs of the people. No man is given the status of a full missionary by his society until he has served three years' probation on the field, and passed four examinations in the language. They have exerted themselves in various ways to enlighten the people and make friends with them, knowing very well that enemies and people who are filled with suspicion can not be made converts. Both friends and converts were made. Appeals to consuls have been discouraged, and have only been made when other efforts have been exhausted. These appeals have been very rare indeed. In the early days of the first station great caution was exercised. In those days they seldom went out without hearing some unpleasant epithet addressed to them; and it is evident that it is to the interest of the missionary in the interior, if only for his own comfort, to try to produce a better state of things. The missionaries did their utmost to establish friendly relations, and before long succeeded. This year, February 7, the writer left his station for Europe on furlough. The leaving was a very pleasant contrast to the treatment of eighteen or nineteen years ago. Neighbors came out, not to revile, but to bid farewell in most friendly fashion, and to say they would be glad to see him back again. This is only mentioned as typical of the experience of missionaries in the interior when they have been enabled to establish themselves and gain the confidence of the people. The troubles that have come to missionaries almost invariably come from people outside, from those beyond the reach of their influence.

The Marquis of Salisbury lately spoke some very wise words of counsel to missionaries. The writer has the honor to belong to a mission which has done not only what the prime minister advises, but a good deal more. He would desire with profound respect to add to the advice given to missionaries, also "all residents in the East, and especially all travelers in the interior." It has to be remembered that missionaries are, after all, few, and the others very many. Up to three years ago missionaries were living in the central and eastern sections of Shantung province in great peace and quietness, our relations with the people improving year by year. The district referred to is inhabited by over twenty millions of people. Then came the occupation of Kiao Chou. At first the Chinese did not seem to be able to understand what it meant, but gradually, as the surveys for the railway were pushed on, and as miners, prospectors, surveyors, travelers, began to move about the district, they began to realize the position. Their ideas were further accentuated when land was purchased for the railway, and Chinese officials deliberatelr, on the testimonr of men of their own number, kept infor-

THE CAUSES OF THE CRISIS IN CHINA

mation from the peasantry which would have facilitated matters. The missionaries who were there before all this, with few exceptions, wore the native costume, they all spoke the Chinese language, and were thor- oughly acquainted with the manners, customs, and prejudices of the people. In previous years a foreign traveler was very rarely seen; but now in one fortnight more foreign travelers in foreign dress passed over the main roads than were seen in twenty years previously. Some of these, without having any idea whatever that they were doing anything at all offensive, some who were commendably anxious to conciliate the Chi- nese, did things which gave rise to a great deal of suspicion and unrest.

To give a few typical instances within my own personal knowledge. Two travelers in foreign dress, wearing the short tight-fitting jacket which the Chinese in the interior think to be hardly decent, and which they so dislike and despise, rode up to the door of a missionary's house, with their sporting rifles over their shoulders. They had to the Chinese mind the appearance of foreign cavalry soldiers. It did ncit much mat- ter in the city in which we lived, as we were on good terms with the magistrates and people, but it might have mattered a good deal if they had happened to travel into a hostile district.

It may be well to note here with regard to taking the life of animals in sport that it is contrary to the religious ideas of very many of the Chinese, and while the people in the neighborhood of treaty ports may have got used to the idea that some foreigners are sportsmen and may even have ceased to care about it, it is by no means so in the interior. In January of this year, another traveler was staying a night at the house of a medical missionary. He produced a pair of Mauser revolvers for inspection, and explained their capabilities, hitherto unknown at that station, which possessed no weapons. He called attention to a dent on the but of one of the revolvers, and explained that he had seen a dog that morning eating part of a human body, and was so disgusted, that he shot the dog. He fired two shots, but the dog did not die at once, so he hit him over the head with the revolver and killed him. Now, the horror and disgust was very natural, especially in a man who was not accustomed to such a spectacle, but the dog belonged to some one who, tho he might have no care for his dog, would very much resent his being killed by a foreigner. His shooting at all was the serious thing-it called attention to the fact of his being armed with superior and deadly weapons.

Another traveler was taking photographs in a promiscuous manner as he traveled. Now, some Chinese have a superstitious fear of being photographed. No one who understood the people would think of taking photographs in the interior of China except where he was very well known and with the consent of the people, One of the worst cases was when a party of travelers was observed to measure the city walls of the city of Wei Hsien. Strolling on the embankment, it was perhaps only to decide an idle bet, and tho nothing was done at the moment, for days after the whole city was in a furor of indignation at what they regarded as an outrage. The travelers in the meantime passed on, and, doubtless, reported that all was quiet. They did not hear what was said, and would not have understood it if they had; but the American missionaries, who have a large station just outside the city, had to bear the brunt of it all.

Within my own experience I have known of more unwise things

being done in a month by travelers and others than by the whole mis- sionary body in Shantung in twenty years. Indeed, there is no com- parison: no missionary would dream of doing such things as above men- tioned. It should be very clearly understood that in many cases it was simply ignorance of the language, manners, customs, and prejudices of the people, that was the reason of the offense given. If a missionary, after nineteen years of application, feels that he has a great deal to learn, what about the man who has not been nineteen days in the country and does not feel at all called upon to seek advice and learn how to comport himself ?

In Manchuria Scotch and Irish Presbyterians have a large mission work, but there also, during the last three years, the missionaries have been very few, and other foreigners, surveyors, engineers, etc., not to speak of large numbers of Cossack soldiers, have been very many. In a district where there are, say, half a dozen missionaries, there are hundreds, perhaps thousands, of Cossacks. As I am speaking mainly of my own experiences, and have not lived in Manchuria, I will not venture on any opinion as to how far the Cossacks are likely to seek to attempt to accommodate themselves to the manners, customs, and prejudices of the Chinese. I will leave all that to the historic imagination of my readers. With regard to the mi3sionaries, Mrs. Bishop, a traveler of a very different stamp from some of those mentioned above, who spent some time among the mission stations making a study of their work, speaks of the esteem in which they were held, and states that "on all public and private occasions, they were treated with respect."

A good deal is said as to the confusion that must be caused by the differences between the various Christian churches. It is not so "confusing to the Chinese philosophic mind with a religion adapted to its own needs" as is supposed. The Chinese have not one religion, but several. The writer has often stood on a mound from which could be seen Confucian, Buddhist, and Taoist temples, also a Mohammedan mosque. There were also other temples that it would be difficult to class under the head of any religion. The Chinese have also many religious sects, and the general idea is that all these religions are seeking to do good and save men from sorrow. The Chinese are well accustomed to the idea of various religions and sects, and they tolerate Christianity more readily than perhaps any other nation in history, when once thev come to have any accurate idea as to what Christian doctrine really is. It has also to be remembered that among all Protestant missions there is a tendency to draw more and more together: The relations of English and American missionaries in the Shantung district are of the most cordial character. With regard to German missionaries, the only fault. that their American and English colleagues have to find is that there are so few of them. Those on the field have worthily carried on the scholarly traditions of their country. There are no books more highly appreciated by all missionaries than the ahle works of the late Dr. Faber. The" confusion" has been exaggerated.

It may be difficult to gain a hearing for a good word on behalf of the Chinese people at this time-that is, for the Chinese as a whole, regarding them as distinct from the present governing class. With regard to the present government it is sufficient to say that the cup of its iniquity has long been full to overflowing. It by its own action in making war on the civilized world has demonstrated the truth of the statement made

19oo.J THE CAUSES oF' THE CRIsIS IN OtttNA

at the beginning of this article that the primary cause of the present horror is to be found in the boundless pride, ignorance, duplicity, and inhumanity of the rulers of China. It is not fair, however, to class all the Chinese with the present governing authorities. Many could speak of great kindness shown to them by Chinese. The writer's own relations with the Chinese of all classes of society have been in the main very happy, and they have been more and more so as the years went by. After living a few years in China I was taken ill. It was worth some suffering to receive the kindly congratulations of heathen neighbors on recovery. Servants are very often found faithful and loyal, especially in times of trouble and illness. Our whole mission in Central Shantung is indebted to a native gentleman who hal:! come forward again to serve us. He comes to my mind just now, as a message from the kindly old Confucianist has recently reached me through a colleague. He expresses the hope that I have" reached England in peace, and that while there he hopes there will be safety from the Boers." (His geography il:! vague.) After famine relief many missionaries received very cordial expressions of gratitude, yet it has been said that the Chinese people are destitute of gratitude. There may be reasons for contrary experience in ordinary intercourse with the Chinese-it may be the old attempt to "hustle the East" on a small scale.

There is a growing" Reform Party" even in China, and numbers of the younger officials have come under its influence. It was an infinite pity that the young emperor could not have received the united support of all civilized powers when he started on his career for the renovation of his country.

The Chinese have no more loyal friends, and none who have such faith in their future as a race, than the members of the missionary body. One has only to mention the names of Prof. Legge, who undertook and brought to completion the colossal task of translating into English the whole of the Chinese classics; the great scholar Chalmers; Muirhead, who for over half a century has labored in Shanghai, honored and beloved by all who know him; Griffith John, great preacher and translator. Among the Americans, the names of Nevius, Mateer, and Corbett readily occur. Scores of others could be mentioned, both English and American, who have grown old in the service of the ChineEe. The few names just mentioned represent together over three hundred years of service-evangelistic, educational, and literary.

There are those of us living in the interior of China, trying to become Chinese to the Chinese, to speak their tongue, to appreciate their sacred books, to think their thoughts, to do all in our power to heal their diseases, to help them in time of famine, to enlighten their ignorance, to show them the value of Western science and civilization, and, above all, and supremely, to give them that religion which we believe alone can lead men to the highest moral, intellectual, and material advancement. Still, we have not forgotten that we are of the English blood, and have tried to live so as in no way to dishonor our flag. While keenly conscious how far we fall short of our ideals, we have sought to live in a manner worthy of our churches and the glorious traditions of the missionary body, to belong to which we regard as our highest honor.

LIST OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES KNOWN TO HAVE BEEN MASSACRED FROM THE BEGINNING OF "BOXER" MOVEMENT TO SEPTEMBER 11, 1900.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI, CHINA.

SHANTUNG, December 31, 1899; Church of signed" C. W. Price," and dated August England Mission. (S. P. G.) 13, which said: .. This man will tell our situation and is trustworthy." The mes- Rev. S. M. Brooks. senger said: .. A party. of three men, four CHIHLI, about June 1, 1900; Church of Eng- women, and three chIldren, left that city under escort on the 15th of August, and land Mission. (S. P. G.) they are reported to have been shot." Rev. H. V. Norman. TAIYUENFU, June 27; .. Sheoyang" (Inde- Rev. C. Robinson. pendent Baptist) Mission. PAOTINGFU, June 30; American Presbyte- Miss Coombs. (The evidence of her death is a letter in rian Mission. German, dated July 6, and seen by Mr. Rev. and Mrs. F. E. Simcox, (three chil- Stevenson, the Deputy Director of the Chilla Inland Mission, in which it is stated dren). that there was a riot June 27, and that C. V. R. Hodge, M.D., and Mrs. Hodge. Dr. Edwards's Hospital was destroyed, G. Y. Taylor, M.D. and Miss Coombs killed. The letter was PAOTINGFU, July 1; American Board Mis- sewn in the sole of the messenger's shoe, and altho he was repeatedly stripped and sion. searched, it was not found.) Rev. H. T. Pitkin. Miss A. A. Gould. T~r:o~~ITrr~~ ~¥~r:;A1;:[~;~n Board. Miss M. S. Morrill. PAOTINGFU, July 1; China Inland Mission. TAIYUENFU, July9; "Sheo Yang " Mission. Rev. and Mrs. B. Bagnall, (one child). Dr. and Mrs. Lovitt, (one child). Rev. William Cooper (of Shanghai). Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Stokes. HSIAO YI, SHANSI, June 3u; China Inland Rev. and Mrs. J. Simpson. Rev. A. J. Hoddle (Independent). Mission. Miss DuvaI. Miss Whitchurch. Miss Stewart. Miss E. E. Searell. NEAR THE YELLOW RIVER (while fleeing TAIYUENFU, July 9; English Baptist.

from Shansi), July 15 or 16; China Inland ~:;: :~g :~:: .f.ar'{j~!er~~gd.children). Mission. Rev. and Mrs. G. McConnell, (one child). Rev. and Mrs. Whitehouse. Miss King (of Yang-chou). TAIYUENFU, July 9; China Inland Mission. Miss Burton. (Miss F. E. Nathan, Miss M. R. Nathan, Dr. and Mrs. Miller Wilson, (one child). and Miss Heayman, of the C. I. M., are Miss J. Stevens (of Ho-chou). supposed to have been with this party, Miss M. E. Clark. and to have shared their fate. TAIYUENFU; British and Foreign Bible So- K'U CHEO, CHEKIANG (Chu-chou). July 21 and 22; China Inland Mission. ciety. Rev. and Mrs. D. B. Thompson, (two chil- Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon, (three children). dren). Miss Desmond. (The above are believed to have been Miss Manchester. massacred at Taiyuen on the 9th of July, Rev. and Mrs. G. F. Ward, (one child). for the following reasons: Miss Sherwood. Miss Thirgood (of Chang-shan). 1. The last word received from any for- EN ROUTE TO HANKOW FROM SHANSI, eigner in the city was the letter of July 6, July 13; China Inland Mission. referred to above. Miss Rice (of Lu-Cheng). Mr. Saunders' children, Isabella and Jessie, 2. A number of .. urgent" telegrams July 27 and August 8. sent from here between the 1st and the Mrs. E. J. Cooper, August 6, (child Aug. 17). 10th of July have not been answered. Miss Huston, August 11. Two of Mr. Lutley's children. 3. The missionaries who have escaped TAIKU, SHANSI, July 31; American Board. from the cities nearest to the capital re- Rev. and Mrs. D. H. Clapp, (one child). port a general massacre in the city. Rev. G. L. Williams. Rev. F. W. Davis (of Fen-Chou-Fu). 4. No less than three despatches from Miss R. Bird. officials in Taiyuen have been seen in the Miss M. L. Partridge (of Li-man). yamens to which they were sent, in all (The evidence of their death is a messen- of which it is stated that 37 foreigners ger sent from Fen-Chou-Fu by Rev. C. and 30 native converts were murdered on W. Price, who said he was perfectly trust- the 9th of July. worthy. FEN-CHOU-FU, SHANSI; American Board. 5. Pere Robert has information of the Rev. and Mrs. E. R. Atwater, (two children). massacre having occurred on that date Rev. and Mrs. C. W. Price, (one child). (July 9), and he gives the names of two FEN-CHOU-FU; China Inland Mission. ~::~~~~~~m~d.and Fatosati), known to Rev. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren (Kiai-hsin). Miss Eldrid (of Yang-chou). 6. L'Echo de Chine, the French news- paper published at Shanghai, has pub- (These three memhers of the China In- lished a detailed account of the massacre land Mission are known to have been vis- as furnished by its own correspondent at iting at Fen-Chou-Fu in June. Letters Hienhien. He confirms the date, July 9. have been received from them up to June IANG-KAO, (date unknown); Christian and 28, in which they say that there had al- Missionary Alliance. ready been a riot at Mr. Atwater's place, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmerk and that all were congregated and barri- SHEO YANG, SHANSI, (date unknown); caded in Mr. Price's house. The evidence Sheo-yang Mission. of this massacre is a messenger who ar- Rev. and Mrs. W. W. Pigott. rived at Tientsin on the 2nd of Septembp-r (News has been received here that two from Fen-Chou-Fu. He brought a rag foreigners have been murdered in Sheo· yang. This was Mr. Pigott's station. and it is probable that he and his wife were the victims.)

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN lNDIA

CHRIST OWNED AND DISOWNED IN INDIA.* BY MISSIONARY HOCH.

Even a superficial glance at what is going on in India will easily persuade the observer that at present the utmost animation and activity are prevailing in the religious sphere. As if in anticipation of a coming storm, the old and crumbling structure of the ancestral religion is undergoing a close examination, in the view of strengtheningand renewing the foundations, of repairing breaches, of covering exposed angles. Here and there a turret also, in the most modern style, is built on, and the building receives a new coat of stucco. It is as if the people, long enthralled under the spell of idolatry and caste, were now beginning to awake out of their sleep of many ages. The dead bones are stirring, everything is becoming fluent, there appears a previously unknown seeking and inquiring after reform in the religious and social sphere.

We take the .view-point of the evangelical missionary labor of the now closing century. The leaven of the Gospel has penetrated as a mighty ferment into the sinews of the people, before so dead, and we can see with our eyes how it has leavened the lump. True, it "is not the preaching of the Gospel alone which has induced this change. The invading power of Western culture and civilization has essentially contributed, in bringing the Indian people to a consciousness of the contrast in which the old Hindu religion stands in many particulars to the simplest dictates of the healthy human reason, and at the same time of the hindrance which it forms to the national well-being and the urgent social reforms. It has brought the cultivated Hindu into that inner schism of a peculiar double life-a double life that is pressed between what, as an enlightened man, he thinks and speaks in his enthusiasm for reform and freedom, and what, as a slave of caste and his family, he is constrained to do. It is a hybrid position which, by reason of its untruthfulness is, in the long run, untenable, and must lead either to moral bankruptcy or to a radical breach with the unworthy situation. Alas! the Western culture, which has been variously introduced to the Indian people in divorce from Christianity, nay, in antagonism with it, has aggravated this innate discord, which, in some way or other, must, in time, have come to view, by a precipitation of it, before the people had gained the inner strength to overcome it, and at the same time, by withholding from them that means which is alone in a position to supply them with this strength.

It is, therefore, a Divine disposition that the Gospel, partly before the migl;tty invasion of Western culture, partly together with it, could unfold its activity, partly to tear down, partly to build up, for the transformation of the Indian people. For we need not fear contradiction in saying that the Indian people, so religiously disposed, will not be permanently satisfied with a religionless civilization. And, altho in the last decades, many cultivated men have gone over, after their faith in their ancestral religion had been shattered, to the atheism and materialism imported from the West, yet this has come about not so much out of irreligiousness of principle, as out of a more or less instinctive opposition to Christianity. Their wish was to defend themselves thereby against the claims of the Gospel. On the other hand, men are now coming to perceive that enlightenment and cultivation without religion, not only undermine faith in the ancestral religion, but also indirectly level the way for Ohristian- • Extracts from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

ity; for the more the Indian religion loses credit with its adherents, the more it stands out against such appropriate reforms as may render it acceptable even to the cultivated, the less prospect it has of being able to check the mighty advance of Christianity. The present watchword, therefore, is: Return from the materialistic philosophy of the West to the monistic philosophy of the ancient Rishis, a relief philosophy sprung out of the religious genius of the Indian people. Accordingly, endeavors are made to bring the present generation again into the knowledge of their ancestral religion; the youth, now growing up, ought, it is held, to obtain an impression of the rich treasures of deep wisdom and genuine piety contained in the ancient religious books. Sanskrit schools are opened, and prizes proposed, as an encouragement to the study of the Shastras. Attempts are also made to elevate the priesthood. " As missionaries and soldiers are trained for their respective calling," so declares, for instance, an association of the adherents of the .Madhwajari sect in South India, "so it is also our design to bring on priestly Muthas by instruction in the Vedanta Shastras, so that they may be in a position to instruct us seculars also, and others. The times when one worshiped dumb idols are gone by. Accordingly, our priesthood ought to be zealously conserved to develop itself thoroughly for its calling, so as to gain from other classes the consideration due to it." People begin to be ashamed of the uncultivated priests and high priests (Swami) and of their reactionary measures, such as excommunication of such as have taken up residence in England, and demand of them, in recognition of the signs of the time, to put themselves at the head of the reform movements.

This deeply-felt need of social reform serves no less to bring the religious questions into the foreground of the public interest. For most of the social evils of India are so thoroughly fused with religion, that every attempt to remove them comes in conflict with a religiously sanctioned order. In such a case the ultimate question is whether Hinduism shall or shall not continue to subsist in its traditional order. Yet the craving for social reforms, such as the modification of caste, the elevation of the female sex, the abolition of the joint family system, etc., are the inevitable result of the incoming 'Vestern civilization, and of the necessities of the new life which it has aroused. The strait-jacket of ancient haste no longer fits the enlightened view of life; it has already had to suffer many rents, and even yet it is not wide and elastic enough. Will not in the end the new most completely shatter the ancient wine-skins II And what then? Thus the social problems likewise make urgent a reformation of the outworn religion.

It lies in the nature of the case, that these modern reform movements within the Indian religion stand in conscious antagonism to Christianity. For their impelling motive is resistance to the latter, and the problem which they seek to solve is: to assure to the Indian people the enjoyment of the Western culture without the acceptance of Christianity. Yet every reasonably penetrating observer will recognize in thesejDovements the mighty influence of previous missionary effort, and this so much the more, as it is unmistakably for the most part truths borrowed from Christianity, with the help of which the effort is making to reanimate Christianity. It is becoming little by little the mode, to read Christian thoughts into the old religious books of India. In this respect these people are merely following the fashion set by Swami Vivekananda at the Congress of Religions in Chicago.

CHRisT OWNED AND DISOWNED IN iNDIA

A peculiar inst,ance of this is offered in the essay of K. Sundaram, M.A., an eminent Brahman, esteemed as orthodox, a professor in the state college at Kumbakonam. The essay bears the interest;ng- ,;itle: "The Mission of Jesus in the Light of the Vedanta Philol!o(>phy." The author proceeds from the assumption that Jesus was an Asiatic, and that therefore it is to be assumed that his views concerning "the prob- lem of eternal life" have been influenced by his Asiatic t;emperament, his Asiatic sympathies and environments. He is inclined to assume that Jesus has been influenced by Indian teachings, but is also honest enough to allow that such an influence is not historically demonstrable. What now, according to the Brahman's view, is "Asiatic" in the teaching of'

Jesus? First, his conservatism, which he thinks appears in his saying that He came not to abolish the law or the prophets, but to fulfil. From this he draws the conclusion, that Jesus has rejected no form of religious truth whatever as error, but, like the Vedantists, has only acknowledged higher and lower gradations of truth. He speaks then of Jesus' moral teaching, and finds it comprehended in the double commandment of love. In this latter, he thinks, lies the newness of Jesus' teaching, and thereby He has set the principle of inwardness in place of the outward ceremonialism of the Old Testament religion. But for India, he maintains, this principle is nothing new; the Indian religion has from of old had and cherished a mystical, spiritual element, indeed he will have it that this is its soul, and the deepest reason why it has been able to maintain itself to this day. Especially, in his view, is the commandment of love the essential import of the Bhagavadriter and of the Vedanta philosophy. He then passes to the Sermon on the Mount, in "illustration of the new spirit with which Jesus endeavored to kindle the glow of the spiritual nature in the heart of men." Yon feel how Jesus has inwardly laid hold of him and brought him into warm agreement with himself in reading his exposition of Jesus' interpretation of the commandments: "Thou shalt not kill;" "Thou shalt not commit adultery." Jesus says he does not content himself with condemning the external outbreak of the sin, but follows up the sin to its deepest root in the heart, insisting therewith on an inner renewal, altho still maintaining the outward law and the traditional faith. "Thus example is piled on example in the Master's exposition of the principles of the higher righteousness which constitutes the Kingdom of God, until, as crown of the whole, the principle is laid down: Love your enemies." Yet even this highest he finds fulfilled in the Vedantic view of Sathva: "The highest grade in the spiritual development of a man, the state of perfection, in which the votary, dissolved in God, free from all self-seeking, and every striving of enmity toward any living being whatever; regards, accepts, and loves all creation as something possessed of God, and therefore as something which must be holy and dear to himself."

It would lead us too far, to test the justness of this comparison of the teaching of Jesus with the pantheistic teaching of the Vedanta. Moreover, it needs no proof, that the Brahman has not only completely overlooked the high spiritual character of the Old Testament, but also idealizes Vedantism, and ascribes to it Ohristian ideas which, according to the unity of the system, are either foreign to it or can only belong to it in a sense alien to Ohristianity. Yet we may well agree with a South Indian native newspaper, in regarding this essay as a significant sign of the times. It observes: "A remarkable transformation is now accomplishing itself among thinking Hindus in their attitude toward Ohrist. He is to them no longer the despised Nazarene, no longer merely the Savior of the Pariahs and casteless, as aforetime. They render to the person of Ohrist the deepest reverence. It is, no doubt, in the first place the ethical Ohrist who is so attractive to our Hindu brethren, not the eternal Son of God, who is come to redeem mankind. Yet there can be no doubt that the spirit of thinking Hindus has been most profoundly improved and apprehended by the moral greatness of Ohrist."

EDITORIALS.

The New Oentury. was to vacate the evening and leave the business men to do with With January, 1901, begins the it what they pleased. Theyorgan- 20th century according to the pres- ized a great meeting and put it ent mode of reckoning. Our hope through with telling effect. and prayer is that it may be a cen- tury of new and ever increasing It was intended as an initial fidelity to duty, of prompt recep- movement of laymen further to the tion of truth and acceptance of new responsible front in mission admin- opportunities, of self-denial, and of istration. It will we are sure in- effectiveness in service of God and terest business men to read of the man. For the MISSIONARY RE- organization of a company of busi- VIEW we crave greater usefulness ness men in Rochester, N. Y., for in the Kingdom of God through- a little work on their own account, out the world. It will be our en- while they diminish nothing of deavor to deal carefully with all what they have been accustomed subjects which directly bear on to do for the support of the Church the progress of the Gospel at home and all its benevolences. We can and abroad, especially where the do no better than to let their or- Church of Christ is not firmly es- ganization speak through its own tablished. text, which, at our solicitation, the secretary, Horace McGuire, Esq., During the coming year we plan has placed at our disposal. to have valuable articles on the various mission fields of the world, THE BUSINESS MEN'S MISSIONARY CIRCLE the missionary problems of the new century, the organizations which OF CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, are sending out and maintaining soldiers of the cross, methods of ROCHESTER, N. Y. work in foreign lands, as wea as biographical sketches and stories This Circle was formed Dec. 20th, 1898. It of mission work. Maps and photo- consists of ten business men. It is hoped to graphs will be extensively used to continue its membership at ten, no more, no give interest and vividness to the less. Each member is an active willing memsubjects treated. We have made ber, and the membership fees are one hunarrangements for securing the lat- dred dollars per year from each member. est items of intelligence from the The pastor of the church is to be, ex officio, various fields as promptly as pos- an honorary member. We may have a pressible, and in other ways to make ident, a secretary, and a treasurer, to be the REVIEW of the utmost value to elected annually by ballot. Meetings of the Christians everywhere. Circle are to be held as often as any business requires a meeting, upon a call by the presi- Buslness Men to the Front. dent.

Nothing was more impressive, The Object of the Circle. nor perhaps more hopeful in the whole series of meetings of the We have been impressed with the idea that Ecumenical Conference, than the as business men we have not taken the inter- Business Men's Session. It was est in foreign missions which the great subplanned and executed wholly by ject demands. That the Presbyterian business men. All that the pro- Church of the United States is about to make gram or executive committee of a H forward movement" in foreign missions. the Conference had to do with it, That as new fields &re being opened, the Gos- pel of Jesus Christ should follow our flag, if not precede it, into every new possession acquired either temporarily or permanently by our country. That there is no better way to enlighten a people, or to enable them to be- come self-supporting and capable of self-gov- ernment, than by the dissemination among them of the Word of God. That the vital truths taught in God's Word, and exempli- fied in the lives of men, will ennoble a people and lift them up from semi·barbarism to a

EDITORIALS

Christianized civilization. That we have the establishment in France. Were all ability, and it may be our great pleasure to the French missionaries in Ohina materially assist in this work. as humble as no doubt many of them' are, France would compel That the Board of Foreign Missions of our church will welcome our material assistance, and aid us in acquiring all necessary informa- them to be instrumental of her tion which will tend to quicken our activities aggressive policy, whether they and stimulate our efforts. would or no.

The Aim 01 the Oircle. However, it is ridiculous to pre- tend that modest humility is a We shall pay to the support of a foreign common mark of Roman Oatholic missionary in the Philippines $1,000 a year. If by death or resignation we shall lose a member, we shall at once seek a new man to missions. Rome has never broken fill the vacancy. Applications for member- the connection with the Middle ship may be placed upon the waiting list and Ages, in which temporal and spirselected to fill vacancies, in the order of fIl- itual aims were inextricably intering applications.

We shall hope to know all about the man woven. That the temporal power whom the Foreign Board shall assign to us. should always hold itself ready to We shall feel free to write to him individu- support an interest defined by the ally or through our secretary, and shall try church as spiritual, is almost a to keep fully informed of the kind and char- acter of the work done by him. Our prefer- Oatholic commonplace, at least ence is for a medical missionary. with the clergy. Modern France, that is her government, cares little At our meetings it is hoped we shall have about spiritual interests, but information gathered by the members from any and all sources, and given to us. That we shall each endeavor by our private read- abroad she is very ready to answer ing to become well informed as to the work every appeal of the church, for she of our church in the Philippines, and inter- finds her own accounts in it. change views on the subject. But above all Ohurch and state, therefore, aggrawe shall aim to be loyal members of the Church of Christ upon the earth, and put vate each other to aggressiveness. forth an honest effort to bring about that Moreover, French Oatholics, who *. time when all men everywhere shall believe were chief in the Orusades, have kept up the crusading traditions to in His name, and be guided by His spirit.

Papal Missions in Ohina. this day. The crusading instinct was not very humble, nor were its In discussing how far missions in immediate aims or its instruments Ohina are answerable for the re- spiritual.

cent outbreaks, it is very thought- The Orusade contemplated the less to forget that there are two erection of Ohristian states in the profoundly different missions in East, and the Roman Oatholic mis- Ohina, and that an accusation sions in Ohina, supported by against one might be wholly inap- France, do very much the same plicable to the other. thing. The missionaries require One of the missions, the Roman their converts to pay a certain trib- Oatholic, is almost wholly con- ute to the Ohinese authorities, ducted by Frenchmen,and predom- and after that they regard them as inantly by Jesuits. It has there- virtually the subjects of France.

fore all the advantages and all the Every complaint of the converts temptations implied in religious that can be defined as involving and national unity. Except in the their religion-and hardly any- northeast, where Germany con- thing can not-is brought to the trols, France has the avowed pro- consular courts, and, for obvious tectorate of aU Roman Oatholic' reasons,commonly decided in favor interests. The attempt of the Vat- of the Roman Oatholics, and that ican to secure them for itself was by France, not by Ohina.

foiled by a significant threat of dis- Who can wonder, therefore, that

THE :M:ISSIONAR~ RE~tEw OF THlll wORL

the Chinese are deeply embittered will progress toward God and truth, at finding almost a million of their but it will be in spite of those who countrymen virtually withdrawn wish to shut out the Gospel. from the national authority? The expression of their anger is horri- Imagine the result of giving the ble because all their punishments Chinese a foreign-drilled army, are horrible, but the displeasure in European guns and warships, moditself is thoroughly warranted. ern factories, telegraph lines, and railroads-in fact, a knowledge of Now how can such things be laid all the modern arts andappliancesto the charge of the Protestant without even attempting to give missionaries? Some few of these them the Christian ideals and prinmay be arrogant and meddlesome, ciples which to some degree, at but their unsupported efforts die least, restrain the use of this power out, and thus far in public matters in wrong directions. Had China they have not been combined or waited ten years longer before decombinable. They are English- fying the world, and in the meanmen, Americans, Germans, and time had continued to develop her Swedes, and, we believe, Danes. army and navy and to unify the Here are five nations, at least, no empire, without a corresponding one of which pretends to any right progress in the acceptance of Chrisof a common protectorate over tian faith and practise, it seems Protestantism, or would be suffered possible that she would have been by the others to assume it. The able to resist all Europe for an in- Protestants, therefore, have not definite period. She could easily the power, nor the temptation, to have put into the field an army of any such political aggressiveness 1,000,000 men, which would have as the Roman Catholics, to raise no been well nigh invincible. But question as to the relative spiritu- God did not permit that. China ality of their missionary theories. must be won to Christ. He will conquer. t Ohina Without Ohrist. Lessons for Missionaries.

It is appalling to think what It is well for missionaries to inwould be the result of allowing quire of God what He has for them the antagonists of missions-Ori- to learn from these outbreaks and ental and Occidental-to have their persecutions. Have we been blameway and exclude Christian mission- less? Have we been "wise as seraries and the Gospel from the pents, and harmless as doves" in Chinese empire. China is certain our dealings with the Chinese? to move; the only question is, will Have we always used heavenly she move toward righteousness, wisdom, and been constant in and peace, and true prosperity, or prayer? Have we boasted of success will she move forward only in or thought that our own self-sacgreater shrewdness and duplicity, rifice and tact and power was at all more skill in warfare, and increased responsible for the progress of the worldly wealth and wickedness? Kingdom? Shall we not, at Her doors have been opened to home or abroad, rely more abso- Western ideas of life and civiliza- lutely upon the arm of the Lord tion, and many of her brightest and less upon the arm of flesh? young men have grasped the idea Shall we not move forward in the of bringing the nation out of her strength of His might and preach sleep of conservatism and stagna- His Gospel, leaving results with tion; the land is awakening and Him, and giving Him the praise?

EDITORIALS

The Egypt Mission Band. that of conversion by theological argument.' This is so far from Some of our readers have prob- the actual fact that our report even expressly states 'as a rule we ably seen in the Nineteenth Cen- refused to enter into controversy' (page 6), and in further contradic- tury an article on the subject of tion I would say that we would not only have the idea of adopting missionaries in Egypt, which con- other methods, but actually do adopt them, and at the present time tains some very serious misstate- we have two flourishing boys' schools with many Mohammedan ments, and charges of "amazing pupils.

.imprudence" are brought by the ,.That suchmisstatements should be made seems to indicate either writer against Mr. J. Martyn culpable ignorance on the part of the writer, or else a deliberate Cleaver, secretary of the Egypt attempt to mislead the British public." Mission Band. Errors Noted. '.rhe writer states that Mr. Dr. Maud Mackay was not killed at Pao- Cleaver had a certain controversial ting-fu as stated in our November number. She was in Peking at the time and so escaped. tract translated into Arabic, and The article by Mr. Masterman on medical having obtained the addresses of missions was written some three years before it appeared in our November number; con- the principal Mohammedans in sequently several slight errors are found in it. Our attention is called to some of these Egypt, "forwarded to them copies by the author, who is now stationed in Jeru- salem; others are mentioned in a letter from of the tract enclosed in wrappers Dr. Lankester, Secretary of the Medical Committee of the C. M. S. He says in part: which bore an unfortunate re- " The Medical Mission Auxiliary of the C.M. – semblance to those in which gov- S. was started in December, 1891, and the ernment circulars are sent," imply- ~r~~~t~~7'::,~l~~~~ ~~jh:lls~~Jr;,~le::s':f~~ ing, as his subsequent argument matters connected with the society's work. There are clergy, doctors, and laymen on the shows, that the object was to lead committee. I think this plan is a much better one than that of having only medical those to whom the tract was sent to men sitting ~on its medical committee. I believe that it came from the l~~~~~tl~~ ca~~r!U~~~~T~1ra';'i!~~o:~~k government. Mr. Cleaver says in in Damascus, and has a training institution in Agra, but the London Medical Mission reply: Association has no foreign work of its own, but makes grants in aid of the work carried "Certainly, if this were the case, on by other societies. The main work of both I should be the first to admit that it these societies is that of training men and was not only an act of 'amazing women for medical missionary work, whereas imprudence' but even gross folly. the princinal work of the C. M. S. Medical Not only was the tract not sent Committee is to collect and administer funds out in wrappers resembling those for the carrying on of the work done by the in use by the government, butthey sixty C. M. S. medical missionaries. In addiwere not sent out in wrappers at tion, they do make grants toward the eduall, the address beingsimplywritten cation of suitable male and female missionon the folded pamphlet. And to ary candidates. The income of the Medical completely identify the tract with Mission Auxiliary was last year £10,500 our mission, our name and address exclusive of centenary gifts." was impressed by means of a rubber stamp on the outside of It was erroneously stated in our November each copy. number that the Congregational Home Mis- sionary Society, organized in 1826, was the "Besides, the postage stamp first home missionary SOCiety in America. would sufficiently indicate that it Our attention is called to the fact that the was not official, as in Egypt there is Presbyterian Church began home mission a distinct government stamp. By work under a committee in 1816, ten years anyone understanding the alphabet before. of missionary enterprise such a course of action as the writer at- Donations Received. tributes to us, would be deemed too ridiculous for even a 'young Eng- No. 226. Water Street Mission ………. $2 50 lish missionary.' Our constant No. 226. Chinese Christians…………. 2.50 care is to dissociate ourselves from No. 227. Indian Famine Fund. ………. 5.00 all connections with the govern- No. 228. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. 35.00 ment, and to insist on the purely spiritual character of our message.

"The writer goes on to say that we 'had not the faintest idea of adopting any other method than

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LAND$.

CHINA'S ONLY HOPE. An appeal by Chang tomed to look upon as pertaining Chih-Tung. Translated by Samuel 1. only to "foreign devils." Woodbridge. Introduction and appendix by Griffith John, D.D. Portrait. 12mo, The book was the result of the 151 pp. 75 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Chinese-Japanese war, which hum- New York, Chicago, and Toronto. bled the great empire and opened the eyes of some of her statesmen Noone who desires to understand to her weakness. When published, the Chinese can afford not to read 1,000,000 copies are said to have this appeal by her most enlighten- been sold and circulated among ed viceroy, who has recently been the Chinese, many of them by the appointed one of the peace com- emperor himself. His interest in mISSIOners. From a missionary, this reform movement was largely as well as from a general viewpoint, the cause of his deposition, and it is extremely interesting and en- the temporary overthrow of the lightening, since it reveals the best reform party. Dr. Griffith John, solution that Confucianism can in his introduction says, that the suggest to the difficulties which at chapter on "Religion Toleration" present bind China, hand and foot. might well be published by the The viceroy advocates a revival of China Religious Tract Societies, Confucianism and the adoption of and used for general distribution. Western science and methods. The It would cause a change of senticonsideration of the ethical occu- ment in all thoughtful Chinese. pies the first nine chapters in the The book is destined to be influbook, and the consideration of the ential in the making of new China. " practical" fills in the last eleven chapters. This is China's Only THE CRISIS IN CHINA. Map and illustrations_ Hope according to her most en- 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. Harper and Bros. lightened and least selfish viceroy. A dozen of the ablest essays that Of course, the solution offered is have appeared in the current disinadequate to meet the case. A cussion of affairs pertaining to real and lasting reformation can China compose this volume. It only be brought about by the new would not be easy to name a dozen birth of individual Chinese-a writers more competent to thoughtspiritual regeneration through re- fully and interestingly present pentance and faith in Christ. The the live issues of the present missionaries, who have been so situation in China than Mr. Colqucruelly persecuted, have been offer- houn, Rear-Admiral Lord Charles ing the true solution of the problem. Beresford, Rt. Hon. Sir Charles W. China's only hope is Christ. Dilke, Hon. John Barrett, late minister of the United States to Chang Chih-Tung, the viceroy of Siam, and the others who con- Hupeh and Hunan, seems to be a tribute to this book symposium. strong and pure character and a There is not a better article in the deep and clear thinker. Only a book than that of missionary Rev. wise, brave, and powerful states- George B. Smyth, president of the man would have dared to write as Anglo-Chinese College, at Fuhe has done, advising the abandon- chau, China. The map of China ment of many corrupt and estab- is reduced from that in Lord Bereslished customs, advocating radical ford's "The Break-up of Ohina." reforms in education and politics, defending foreigners and praising much that the Chinese have accus-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

These essays are a contribution to get-up of the book is also rather the permanent literature on China, cheap and inartistic. The half-tone and should be read and studied. ** illustrations give an excellent idea of the work at Tuskegee, but the My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. woodcuts are not a desirable addi- Illustrated. 8vo, 424 pp. $1.50. J. L. tion. Nichols & Co. (Napierville), Chicago, Ill. Nevertheless this stands as the The story of Booker Washing- only detailed and authentic record ton's early life is one of great inter- of the career and achievement of a est; it carries with it many sug- remarkable man. Mr. Washington gestive and valuable lessons, and has had many honors thrust upon we are thankful that he has put in him, and has really achieved great. print this record of his early ex- ness, yet he tells the story with a periences and achievements. He straightforward simplicity and has well been called the "Moses" modesty that awakens respect and of the negro race; he might be confidence. called their "Washington" figuratively as well as literally, for FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. under his leadership they are mak- "The Otherwiseman." Illustrated. 12mo, ing greater strides toward intellec- 258 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. tual, industrial, and social freedom than they have ever made hereto- Here is a very readable account fore. Tuskegee Institute has al- of a tour in Bashan-a tour which ready had an immense influence in the author says" requires hope for the elevation of the colored race. its inception, experience for its preparation, patience for its man- Booker Washington was born of agement, and time for its ccmplea slave mother whose memory he tion." Three American missionhighly honors. His father was a aries took a vacation tour into forwhite man. The story of the bidden land, east of the Jordan. emancipation of Booker and his Besides being full of information in mother, the boy's early struggles to regard to an almost unknown counobtain a living and an education, try people, the narrative throws his seeking entrance to Hampton many sidelights on Scripture pas- Institute, his subsequent career, sages and brings us more into the founding and development of touch with places referred to in the Tuskegee in spite of many dis- Old and New Testament, e. g., Citcouragements and hardships, his ies of Refuge, Gadara, Mispah, Tibetravels, honors, and addresses- rias, Magdala, etc. The Scriptural these and much more are all inter- index refers to about 150 passages estingly told. in the Bible.

Unfortunately the literary qual- A glimpse of missionary life is ity of the book is not high. The given in the first chapter. The story is interesting and the record missionaries' duties include those is valuable, but is for the most part "theological, educational, pastoral, poorly written. Constant repeti- political, financial, medical, practions of the same words where tical duties to the young, duties to synonyms should have been used; the old, duties to the living, duties the excessive personal references to the dead; duties to the rich, and acknowledgment of obliga- duties to the poor; duties to the tion; the minute detail in the story learned, duties to the ignorant; of the founding and growth of the duties to the single who wish to be Institute mar the book from married, duties to the married who a literary standpoint, and for its wish to be single." In spite of these general and permanent value. The many duties, nay, because of them,

the missionary must take a vaca- pIe, not one of whom was a Gention. The one here recorded has tile, can hardly be deemed" a Genborne good fruit in a book which tile dispensation." might well find place in Biblical and missionary libraries. The fact is, the Church t:>-day is so much occupied with herself, CHRISTIAN EFFORTS AMONG THE JEWS. Facts first and foremost of all; secondly and figures collected by Rev. Louis with the outside world of the Gen- Meyer, Hopkinton, Iowa. Leaflet. 5 tiles, upon which all her super- cents. fluous energy is bestowed, that she has no time or thought for the This is the most complete list of Jew. But in God's estimation this missions to the Jews which we is the order for the believer, "the have ever seen. It was gathered Jew, the Gentile, and the Church by Mr. Meyer with much care and of God." The Christ-centered labor, and contains the names of Christian will always keep in mind British, American, and other socie- that He was a Jew, and seek to reties working for the Jews, together pay a little of the debt we owe to with the date of establishment, the Jewish people.-James E. the location and number of mis- Mathieson, President of Prayer sionaries, the auxiliaries, publica- Union for Israel, formed 1880. tions, and anlOunt of income. There is also a brief statistical table. Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

In a brief review of Rev. John CHINA'S ONLY. HOPE. Viceroy Chang Chih· Wilkinson's pamphlet, "The Jew Tung. Translated by S. I. Woodbridge. and the World's Blessing," there Portrait. 12mo, 151 pp. 75 cents. Flem· are sentences calculated to lead ing H. Revell Co. New York, Chicago, readers to refuse to listen to the Toronto. teachings of the pamphlet. . . . CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Wal- Altho a careful perusal of the ton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. $2.00. Impamphlet would prove the con- ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. trary, it seemed to be assumed that Saul had given up the Jews as a THE REAL CHINESE QUESTION. Chester Hoi· bad job, because at Antioch in Pis- colme. $1.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. idia, Acts xiii: 46, when Jews refused his message, he said, "Lo, we . CHINA'S OPEN DOOR: A Sketch of Chinese turn to the Gentiles." Yes, he did Life and History. Rounsevelle Wildman. so, and spoke then to the Gentiles 12mo, 318 pp. $1.50. Lothrop & Co. in Antioch, but he did not then leave off preaching to the Jews, for CHINA. Wm. B. Parsons. Illustrated. 12mo. at Iconium, Acts xiv: 1; at Thessa- McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. lonica, xvii: 2, "as his custom was;" at Berea, xvii: 10; at Athens, THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. Leroy-Beauxvii: 17; at Corinth, xviii: 4where lieu. Translated. 12mo. McClure, Philonce more he said [verse 6], " I will lips & Co. go unto the Gentiles") ; yet, again, at Ephesus, xviii: 19, "he entered BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. into the synagog;" again, xix: 8, Hannah. T. Fisher Unwin, London. for three months he taught in the synagog at Ephesus; and at Rome, TRAvEr..s IN TARTARY, TIBET, AND CHINA. xxviii: 17 (R. V. margin) "he called together those that were of the Huc and Gabet. Translated from the Jews first," and he enjoined the French. 688 pp. $1.25. Open Court Church of God to offer the Gospel Pub. Co., Chicago. " to the Jew first, and also to the WRONGS OF INDIAN WOMANHOOD. Mrs. M. B. Gentile." . . . . Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. The other blemish in the brief A LITTLE AMERICAN GIRL IN INDIA. Harriet notice is the assertion that" this is A. Cheever. Illustrated. 12mo, 281 pp. a Gentile dispensation!" It is no Little, Brown & Co. such thing; this is "the Christian BUDDHA AND BUDDHISM. Arthur Little. 12mo, dispensation," in which it has 233 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. pleased God to "make of twain FORBIDDEN PATHS IN THE LAND OF OG. one new man," that is to bring Travels of Three Wise and Otherwise into the Church Jew and Gentile Men East of the Jordan. Illustrated. alike; and a dispensation ushered 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. in by the conversion of 3,000 peo- AT HOME AND ABROAD. (Missions to the Jews.) W. T. Gidney. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo, 246 pp. 18. London Jews Society. ECHOES FROM THE BATTLEFIELDS OF SOUTH AFRICA. Dudley Kidd. Illustrated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. 12mo, 150 pp. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. THE BIBLE IN SPAIN. Geo. Borrow. 8vo, 823pp. $2.00. G. P. Putnam's Sons. THE PAPACY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Frederick Nippold. 8vo, 372 pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons_ SOUTH AMERICA. Social, Industrial, Political. Frank G. Carpenter. 8vo, 625 pp. $3.00. Saalfield Pub. Co. RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSIONARY IN THE GREAT WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. 8vo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. A REPORTER AT MOODY'S. Margaret B. Robin- son. Illustrated. 12mo, 140 pp. 5Oc. Bible Institute Colportage ASSOCiation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The legacies were $154,884. The board has 20 principal missions, Our City According to the with 102 stations where mission- Population. figures of the Cen- aries reside, and 1,268 out-sta- tions; 166 ordained missionaries. 40 sus Bureau, there physicians (men and women), 336 are 6 cities in the United States women, including 170 wives, 239 having over 500,000 inhabitants, 15 native pastors, besides numerous with more than 250,000, and 29 over other native assistants; 495 100,000. while the total population churches with 51,699 members, of of the 29 cities is more than 13,000,- whom 4,523 were added during the 000 and increasing at a rapid rate. year. There are 14 theological seminaries, or classes, with 196 stu- The Chicago This, our second dents for the ministry, III b,oard- ing and high schools, with 7,839 Babel. largest city, covers pupils; and 40,598 children in com- mon schools. 193 square miles, and contains a population of 1,698,- 575, among whom no less than 60 languages are spoken. .The Ameri- cans and Germans number about Churches and The following sta- 500,000 each; the Irish, 250,000; Schools in tistics have been Swedes. 112,000; Poles, 100,000; Utah. secured by a com- Bohemians, 90,000; Norwegians, mittee'of the minis- 50,000; Russians, 40,000; Italians, terial association of Salt Lake City, 25,000; French, 20,000, etc. Poland in order to ascertain as far as pos- has no city containing so many sible the results of evangelical Polacks, and only Berlin holds so labors among the Mormons. The many Germans. These hosts of report is incomplete, as not all the foreign-born dwell together largely churches reported, but the figures by nationalities, each race or people given afford a fair representation in a ward or section of its own. of the work being accomplished: Chicago is ministered to religiously 0:1 0:1., 0"0:1 by 718 churches, of which 605 are CHURCH ., ….8=,- S0 ", ., STATISTICS …," ~"0!:1g) oE'oSo,S~: .o.= Protestant and 113 are Roman ..= .,s.0,:.10" S .0.:.':~: £~ r.o;.,"-o='rSt;o, ~se~§.~..=~ Catholic. 6]" (Denominations) … 0", bIlO The The oldest of our Zo r>;-,1,0,,~OCI-oI American foreign missionary Presbyterian …. 9 811 117 476 Episcopal. ……. 4 529 155 582 Board societies held its Methodist ……. 14 549 69 163 Congregational. 5 582 31 49 Meeting. ninetieth a nn u a 1 Baptist ………. 6 546 58 109 meeting in St. Louis Christian …….. 1 160 11 25 Lutheran …….. 1 43 13 13 October 9-12. It was reported that ., 40 3,220 514 1,417 during the year 40 new mission- 0:1 10 aries had been sent out, 11 men and 0 t.0;,.., S SCHOOL …."=,, """., "0 <st1:;.;:;i: 29 women, while 39 missionaries STATl6TICS ., ., ~~ r.o;.,,S,to, had returned after a furlough at (Denominations) 0 ..0= ."to, B rS.o;.,rSa;to, home. The total receipts for the "00 E- 00 year wer:e $737,957, an increase Presbyterian……. 6 19 580 275 143 Episcopal. ……… 1 10 175 10 70 from last year of $93,756. Of Methodist ……… 5 7 342 240 22 this sum $516,536 was in regular Congregational. … 3 9 168 104 18 Baptist ………… 4 15 424 120 46 donations, a gain of $26,128, and Christian……….. N:?ne $214,774 was from the Woman's Lutheran ……….

Boards, an increase of $14,664. 19 60 1,689 749 299

The Friends The m iss i onary being primarily a work of educa- tion much emphasis is laid upon the and efforts of the introduction of missionary litera- ture in both homes and churches. Missions. Friends are carried In the 3,048 homes visited by work- ers, 624 books were sold and 779 on in a quite pecu- magazine subscriptions received. One hundred and thirteen libraries, liar way. There is no general soci- containing 1,844 volumes, costing $1,133, were placed in churches. As ety, but each yearly meeting a further means of education, 23 missionary committees, 50 monthly appoints and su~tains its own rep- missionary meetings, and 78 mis- sion study classes were inaugurated resentatives. Thus the New Eng- in C. E. societies. Thirty-six mis- sionary societies were organized. land section has 6 men and women "The introduction of systematic giving in 51 churches and 20 C. E. in Ramleh, Syria; Ohio, 7 in China societies hrought in immediate returns, $904, while the gifts of and 3 in India; New York, 2 in 10 churches marked an increase over former contributions, and 13 Mexico and 2 in China; Iowa, 12 in churches were led to give to foreign missions for the .first time. While Jamaica; Indiana, 6 in Mexico; statistics can not tell of the awakened interest and renewed Wilmington, 6 in Alaska; Phila- consecration, they help one to read between the lines. God has owned delphia, 4 in Japan; the Western, and blessed this work. A similar campaign will be conducted during 10 in Mexico; or 12 meetings have the winter months. Persons who wish a campaign worker to visit in all 62 missionaries. the churches of their presbytery should address: F. M. Stead, 37 Salvation The value of the Randolph St., Chicago, Ill.

Army property he 1d by Property. the Salvation Army in the United States is rated at $600,000, which is mort- gaged to the amount of $300,000.

The personal property is rated at $195,000. Three farm colonies have been established by the organiza- tion-situated at Fort Amity, Col- orado; Fort Ramie, California; and Cleveland, Ohio. The first was originally valued at $13,370, and 480 acres have been sold to colon- ists for $13,850. The second cost $25,952, and 200 acres have been sold for $16,800. The value of the third is rated at $25,000. Roman Nearly 200,000 Presbyterian The Student Mis- Catholics and Rom a n Catholics Student sionary Campaign, the Freedmen. are to be found Campaign. which is now or- ganized in most of among our colored the denominations, is a natural population, as Mary E. Holmes inoutgrowth of the Volunteer Movement. Its program is systematic forms us in The Herald and Presvisitation of the churches by students who have given themselves byter: to the cause of foreign missions. The Presbyterian campaign of "There are 21 sisterhoods teachthe past summer was conducted in ing in over 120 schools, with nearly ten states. Sixteen workers made 575 addresses in 279 churches, and 10,000 children. Four' communiheld 371 conferences on practical methods of work with various mis- ties' are especially devoted to the sionary agencies. The campaign negroes: the Sisters of St. Francis of England, the Sisters of the Holy Ghost, San Antonio, '.rexas; the Sisters of the Blessed Sacrament, Mother Katharine Drexel's com- munity, and the Mission Helpers of Baltimore; St. Joseph's Seminary of Baltimore, and its 'feeder,'

Epiphany College, Highland Park,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are training young men for negro The A recent number of missions. There are also 3 exclusively colored sisterhoods in the "Fragrant " the American Mes- United States; the 'Oblates,' 'Holy Family,' and 'Sisters of Church of senger contains the St. Francis.' The 'Oblates' were founded in Baltimore in 1829 Metlakahtla. following interestand have 'houses' in Washington, Baltimore, St. Louis, and ing s tat e men t : Leavenworth; the 'Holy Family' was founded in New Orleans in "There is said to be a church at 1842. At their golden jubilee in 1892, 50 colored sisters were pres- Metlakahtla, Alaska, built by the ent." civilized and Christianized Indians, Over 90 young men have been that exhales perpetually a fratrained to work among those of grapce as if the finest incense was their color, and 31 are now study- being burned within its walls. ing in a single seminary, "The St. This exquisite odor proceeds, not J 0 s e phS 0 c i e t y of the Sacred. from anyone quarter, but from the Heart," in Baltimore. entire building, which is made throughout from the wood of the giant arbor-vitro, Thuga gigantea.

It is continuous, unvarying in quantity and intensity, and will A Tribute The following son- last as long as the sacred edifice to Booker net, written by the stands."

Washington. colored poet, Paul The Mission The Rev. E. J. Peck Laurence Dunbar, Nearest the is the well-known celebrates this leader of his race. North Pole. C. M. S. missionary It appears in The New England to the Eskimo of Magazine: Blackhead Island, Cum bel' I and The word is writ that he who runs may read. Sound, to the north of Hudson's What is the passing breath of earthly fame? Bay. He has been working for 23 But to snatch glory from thc hands of years in the frozen north, (j of them in this remote island, which can blame,- only be reached by a whaler once a That is to be, to live, to strive indeed. A poor Virginia cabin gave the seed, And from its dark and lowly door there came year. This much-enduring man A peer of princes in the worldIS acclaim, A master spirit for the nation's need. has recently written: Strong, silent, purposeful beyond his kind, The mark of rugged force on brow and lip, "Some are probably aware that Straight on he goes nor turns to look be- for the last 6 years I have lived at our barren station at Blackhead hind, Island-one of the most isolated, if Where hot the hounds come baying at his not the most isolated, mission sta·· tions now existing. This fact will hip; be obvious when I say that after With one idea foremost in his mind, leaving England again about mid- Like the keen prow of some on-forging ship. summer this year, on my return journey, I can receive no letters Medical Course for Delayed Mis- from home for 14 months. In such sionaries.-A special accident and isolation it is well indeed to have emergency course has been arrang- that Eternal Word which gives ed, open to evangelical missionaries comfort to one's own soul, and of both sexes, at a total charge for proves also a fountain of blessing instruction, with board and rooms, to the Eskimo."

of $100 for six months, from Five Curses Even a brief resi- November 1st to May 1st. Some of Brazil. dence in Brazil dis- medical missionaries from China closes in a very and other countries will be on the short time the five great evils staff of teachers. Address, Dr. G. which blight this people, namely, D. Dowkontt, medical director, 288 immorality, drunkenness, shiftless- Lexington Avenue, New York City. ness, ignorance, and superstition.

Throughout Brazil, a medical Portuguese, Italian, and French man meets with an incredibly large sailors, 1 to Scandinavians, 1 to number of persons with diverse Asiatics and Africans, and 7 to forms of venereal diseases. This Jews. gives prima facie evidence of the shockingly low state of morality ANable The D u c h e s s of among the Brazilians. The vilest Woman. Sutherland, say s sort of home-made rum, known as caxaca, is found everywhere, even the ClwisUan Herif there is not another thing to be ald, is one of the many members of had. The laziness and shiftless- the aristocracy who are interested ness of the low-class Brazilians is in the welfare of humanity, and almost incredible. In a country who try to make the world happier abounding in natural wealth, the than they found it. The cause of people have absolutely nothing. temperance, labor reform, and kin- The traveler who attempts to pass dred movements have received her through the interior, expeeting to sympathetic support, and she has buy his food on the way, stands a given unlimited time and labor in fair chance of starving, for, instead befriending the women engaged in of selling to you, the people expect the white lead and other deadly to buy from you, whenever you industries. At 'l'rentham and Dunmake a landing. robin she does a good deal for the tenants, and the rooms at Stafford The last two evils, ignorance and House, her beautiful home in Lonsuperstition, go hand in hand, and don, have several times been placed it is frequently claimed that the at the disposal of the different inpeople of Homan Catholic countries dustries and charities in which she are charged with ignorance by is so deeply interested. Protestant missionaries from motives arising out of our religious Free Church The annual report prejudices, and that the pieture is Missions. of the Free Church generally overdrawn. Critics of of Scotland foreign that sort ought to come to the interior of Brazil. It is a good place missions is prefaced by an interestin which to study a people over ing historical outline, recalling imwhom the Homan Catholic clergy portant events, and showing the has had undisputed sway for cen- progress made. The main source turies, entirely free from anarchis- of income is congregational contritic and atheistic influences. I have butions. Of a total of 1,070 Free found a great deal of atheism Church congregations, 880 have among the Brazilian merchants, quarterly associations in operation but they dare not profess it openJy; -Dr. Duff's suggestion-While the fear makes them bow to the dic- remaining 190 congregations adtates of the church, tho they se- here to the annual collection at the cretly despise its shallow teachings. church door. The missionary in- -Geo. R. Witte. come from Scotland has risen from £7,046 in Disruption Year (1843-44), EUHOPE. to £68,759 in 1899-1900. The growth of income abroad has been from City Missions The London City £6,387 in 1843-44 to £44,498 in 1899- in London. Mission has 14 mis- 1900. The report says, "Never sionaries to foreign- were the church's missions more successful, never were the funds ers and Jews in the metropolis-l more prosperous, and never was to the French, 2 to the Germans, 1 the interest in foreign missions to the Italians, 1 to the Spanish, greater than now."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United The formal union when the figures were looked up, it was found that within the last Free Church of the Free and decade that seemingly preposterous number had been reached and of Scotland. United Presbyter- passed, for 1,002 have actually been secured. ian C h u I' C h e s of Scotland was consummated at the joint meeting of the Free Church Assembly and the United Presby- Women's Not less than 737 terian Synod in Edinburgh. The Work Christian worn e n ministers marched from their re- in Berlin. are engaged in spective halls to the Royal Insti- works of love and tution, then proceeded to Waverley mercy in the capital city of Ger- Market, and held the first meeting many. Of these 555 received their of the United Free Church of Scot- training in the 8 mother nOllses, land. Large crowds witnessed the while 182 came from 8 other dea- procession. Some three thousand coness houses, 60 of them from ministers took part in the proces- Kaiserswerth. While 368 care for sion, and dense crowds along the the sick and teach children, 105 are route cheered them repeatedly. on duty as nurses, and 157 labor as The hall where the uniting act was Bible workers and visitors in con- signed was draped with crimson nection with various churches.

and yellow and liberally bedecked with flags used by the Covenanters. German The Indian Wit- Women and ness makes this The Earl of Aberdeen, Dr. Missions. criticism with re- Parker, "Ian lVlaclaren" (the Rev. , gard to one serious John Watson), and delegates from defect in the management of mis- sions in Fatherland: " In pre- Canada, Australia, Jamaica, Af- Christian times the Germanic peoples treated their women with rica, France, and other countries conspicuous respect. In this par- ticular they were in advance of took part in the proceedings. The other contemporary races. The development of woman's position Rev. Dr. Robert Rainy was chosen in Germany has not kept pace with that of man. Compared with the moderator of the United Free place woman occupies in the social and public life of Great Britain and Church. The small minority which America, her status in the Father- land is very backward. As a reopposed the union met in a separate sult, the Christian women of Ger- many do comparatively little for hall and constituted themselves a the cause of missions. Pastors fear that somehow they may get Free Church Assembly. out of their sphere and lose their womanly modesty. It is rare if The Greatest Including some 23 not unknown, for a committee of of Societies. missionaries wh 0 women of any kind to be presided over by one of their own sex. All were transferred to public meetings of ladies' missionit by auxiliary associations, the ary and benevolent societies are Church Missionary Society of Eng- usually presided over by men, not land during the past year accepted even a report of the work done be- 122 candidates for service. Of the ing read by a lady. This is the 99 new appointees nearly one-half were men, 25 of the whole number being ordained. Some ten years ago it "happened" that somebody threw out the suggestion to the friends of this 0 I' g ani z a t ion, "Within a few years why not send out 1,000 missionaries?" No definite action was taken to secure this result, and no especial thought was given to the matter, but recently,

practise in other countries besides forbidding the duello, but it is a Germany. 'Ve trust the day is dead letter." not distant in those lands when all apprehensions regarding the effect The Priests A rather interestof public effort upon womankind in Spain. ing piece of news shall vanish, and earnest Ohristian women shall be allowed to use their comes from Spain talents in the cause of Christ and to the effect that the lower priestfor the good of His Church with- hood have begun to organize with out unnecessary hindrance." a view to bring their grievances before their hierarchical superiors A Swedish Probably very few through the public press. Accord- ing to accounts, the organiza- Society. have any adequate tion, known as the Institucion Sacredoial, counts already upon idea of the magni- the adhesion and active coopera- tion of 11,000 Roman ecclesiastics tude of the work which is being car- scattered throughout the penin- sula, and possesses two official ried oil by the Swedish Missionary organs, El Regional, published in Figueras, and El Urbion, which Church. It represents the 3 church- issues from Barcelona, besides hav- ing, of course, the support of some es of the country, and commenced political papers in Madrid and the provinces. These publications are operations in the valley of the full of abuse, litigation, and dis- putes, the outcome of a keen Kongo, and now it has there 5 struggle which is going on between the conscience of the subordinate principal and 45 subordinate sta- clergy and the despotism of the higher ranks. It is not by any tions. In connection with these means pleasant reading; yet as the reformation of,the sixteenth centhere are 24 European missionaries, tury, which, beginning by a quarrel over the sale of indulgences, led to 270 were last year received into the a revision of all the doctrines of Rome, no one can tell what such church' by baptism, and the total movements as these may sometimes bring in their trail.-F. Castells. membership now in fellowship ASIA. with the mission amounts to nearly Christian PreRident Fuller in 1,000. Education in his annual report of Dereliction Before Protestants Turkey. Central Turkey Col- of the are excluded from lege says: "Our Italy as wicked in- Papacy. graduating class num bers 11, 6 Prot- estants and 5 Gregorians; of the truders, or at best Protestants, 5 are church members and 4 are desiring to study for the their presence and cooperation not ministry; of the Gregorians, 2 are needed, the pope will do well to intending to become priests. More than two-thirds of the whole class ponder this fact: are available for teaching service. The total number of students en- " During the last few week duels rolled is 124-52 boarders and 72 have caused a perfect slaughter in Italy. In one day 4 duellists were killed in different Italian towns. Statistics show that last year 2,400 duels were fought in Italy, in 480 of which death resulted to one or both of the combatants. The ordeal of the sword or pistol is the usual method of settling points of honor (as questions of personal character are called) among the Italians. For instance, public accusations in a newspaper seldom lead to a lawsuit. They generally result in a duel between the writer of the article or the proprietor and the person who feels himself injured. Most of these combats are fought by officers and soldiers of the army. and frequently on the most trivial pretexts. There is, of course, a law

1900.J GENERAL MisSIONARY

day students-78 in the college, and marveled that our ears were not 46 in the preparatory department; bored. They thought it a great 80 are Protestants, and 42 Gre- pity that we were not married, gorians, 1 Catholic, and 1 Greek with a house and children. Our Orthodox; 62 are from Aintab, 10 not accepting the offered cigarettes from Marash, 7 from Oorfa, 7 from did not hinder their enjoyment of Hadjin, 5 from Kessab, and the those which they smoked to the' remainder from 11 different places. " full extent of their capacity. The women of all classes adorn them- Rebuilding of At Harpoot in Asi- selves extravagantly with gold and Euphrates at i c Turkey the silver, and their ears are sometimes College. buildings a fEu – split by the weight which is eus- phrates College, 6 pended therefrom by a dirty string." in number, were destroyed by vio- lence in 1895, at the time of the Presbyterians This is the sum- Armenian massacres. Indemnity for this destruction has never been in Persia. mary of Presbyter- paid, but President Gates was resolved to see them rebuilt. At ian missions in Perfirst the Turkish government refused its consent; but in April last sia, according to the last report: the authorities at Constantinople gave the required permission. Missionaries. . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. •. 47 Then the sub-governor began to put in objections. At last these Stations, 4; out-stations…… 131 have been overcome, and if President Gates can raise the necessary Churches………. . ………. 24 $25,000, the college will be rebuilt soon. Communicants…………… 2,768 Henry Martyn Just eighty-eight Added to the church, '98-'99.. 228 Memorial. years ago died at Tocat, in Asia Schools, lOS; pupils……….. 2,666 Minor, the famous Cornish youth Patients treated. …….. ….. 24,039 and senior wrangler, Henry Martyn, whose name still shines as a Pages printed…………… , .1,264,100 missionary of the first rank. His best work was the translation of Moslem Gift to Medical Missions. the New Testament into the lan- -H. R. H., the Hla:l-ud-Dowleh (a guage of the Bible. land, Persia. nephew of the shah) recently visit- His grave is in the ground of the ed the hospital at Yezd. He went American mission, whose mission- in state with his brother, H. R. H. aries appeal for contributions in Hormuz Mirza. He was much aid of a much-needed memorial pleased with all he saw, and handed building to his name. Dr. White 2,000 krans Uibout £40) for the hospital funds. Visit to Miss Foote, of a Harem. Oorfa, was recently INDIA.

taken by a female Heartless A missionary who friend into the harem of a Turk, Hindus. has been touring in where she was welcomed, as she the ::1adura district says. "something as I fancy Barnum's circus might be welcomed, writes: """Ve hear much about and only on a smaller scale. The women we see constantly much of the pov- erty of this people, but here is another picture. It is twenty years since I last visited these regions. At that time, two of the towns of these Chetties were small and un- pretentious. In one there were about half a dozen large, fine houses, and in the other, only one. To-day the former of these is a large town, containing some 50 fine residences, most of them averaging in cost about Rs. 50,000 each; while in the

other town a couple of dozen much. Let not Ramabai's message princely abodAs are found. Out- to her friends be in vain. "He side of the city of Madras there is, that giveth unto the poor shall not perhaps, no other town which com- lack." pares with these in wealth-many millions of rupees being repre- Funds should be sent to the sented by each. And while the treasurer of the Association, Mr. E. charitable Christians of Western Hayward Ferry, 2'22 Boylston St., countries are generously sending Boston. millions of rupees to relieve the terrible suffering of the famine- A Famine This description is stricken millions of this land, I Scene. taken from real ha1!e yet to learn of a rupee being life: "As for clothcontributed by these wealthy shylocks for their famishing brethren ing, generally sp8aking, very many in the North. This is the" true of the women and elder girls fruit of Hinduism. It is not hard have dirty shreds of rags hangto contrast it with the best efforts ing around their loins, in quanof Christian charity, such as we see tity not sufficient for young at home to-day." children; some are a little better off and have old pieces of colored Ramabai's What is this work? cloth over their chests (saris). Work in India. Nearly two thou- Younger girls, boys of nearly all ages, and often the men too, have sand women an d nothing but a small strip of cloth girls saved by Ramabai from ruin about the loins. At night time and death, to be fed, clothed, and the poor creatures have to lie on sheltered; to be taught how to the bare ground; those women who meet evil and conquer it (alas! they possess remnants of saris or chadknow too well what evil is); to be dars carefully spread them on the taught how to care for their own ground and lie on top, thtH' having bodies and souls, that they may something between the damp cold know how to care for others; to be earth and their skir::s, but there is placed on a self-respecting, self- no covering for the body. Really supporting plane, and become ob- in practical language one may say ject lessons to India in what that the majority, day and night, Christianity, education, and honest are almost in a state of nudity. Is work can do for its women, espe- it to be wondered that many die cially its" despised widow." For through the night, and that if there all this a large a nd an assured has been any rain, the number of annual income is needed. Will deaths is greater? " not the American people, into whose hands God gave the be- Brahmans Mrs. E. G. Hume, ginning of this wonderful work and the of Bombay, writes: twelve years ago, again respond Plague. " In Poona, for promptly and generously to its three months, the increasing needs? Will not ministers, churches, societies, women's plague made terrible havoc. In clubs, etc., include it in the work the city and cantonment (where they are now planning for human- most of the Europeans reside) there ity? The formation of new circles, were at least 200 deaths a day for the strengthening of old circles, an weeks. A Brahman family of 6 or increase of annual contributors 7 persons all had the plague; 2 had and contributions, will accomplish been buried and the mother was dying. The father died first, and on hearing this, four Brahman priests, stout men, came in and

1900·1 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, 'This woman must be shaved, tressing picture of the agricultural in order that her husband's soul shortage in India, losses that must may attain heaven.' She was too inevitably have led to wide-spread weak to resist. They took hold of famine. He states that the wheat her, broke her bangles, took her crop of India usually averages jewels, and holding her by main 6,000,000 tons, and is valued at force, as in her terrible sufferings $120,000,000. But during the agriwith the plague she would have cultural year just closed the wheat fallen over, they rudely shaved the crop only yielded 3,000,000 tons. In widowed sufferer, and while abus- other years the average value of ing her in every way possible, she the cotton crop is $60,000,000; but dropped dead. But who could do this year its value was only $25, anything? The government must 000,000, a loss of $35,000,000. These not interfere! It was a religious facts apply to all India. Coming rite! Those priests would lend no to provinces, the Presidency of hand to bury the woman, but they Bombay alone shows a loss in tortured her to death, that the breadstuffs of $60,000,000, with a dead man's soul might not, by the loss of $15,000,000 from cotton. disgrace of her having a hair left on Again, equally disastrous to the her head, be kept swimming around farmer has been loss in his cattle. hopelessly in purgatory!" In the famine districts only 300,000 cattle survive out of 1,300,000. In An The Rev. J. Wyck- two of the most sorely stricken states, Rajputana and Gujerat, Experiment in off of Arcot Mis- almost all the cattle have perished. These figures give -a doleful picture Banking. sian, In d i a, and of stricken India.

Rev. D. Rees of the The Indian ' 'On July 30th," says Wesleyan Mission, Karur, India, Government the r owng JJlen of have started successful small banks and Y. M.e.A. India, "the govern- men t of Bengal for the Christians, that have proved made an appropriation of Rs. 5,000 a great blessing to their people. toward the College Young Men's Christian Association buildillg. The Christians form themselves In view of the many calls made at this time, due to famine, war, and into a sort of joint-stock banking other exigencies, the gift conveys the warm interest and sense of company, with the missionary as need felt in this work for Bengal's students. We may very safely expresident. A fair rate of interest pect that from time to time the gov- ernment will make other appropriis given to depositors and de- ations until the whole .'1mount of Rs.40,000 asked for shall have been manded from borrowers who can given. The last mail brings word from Mr. White that a total of Rs. give the needed security. The box 50,000 has just been secured in England for the proposed new Cenin which the missionary keeps his t l' a 1 Building on Chowringhee. We in Calcutta should certainly be securities resembles somewhat a very grateful to England's gener- ous-hearted and public-spirited pa,wn shop. The goods accept'ld are not such as a bank at home or even a government one in India could receive, but they represent the wealth of the poor borrower and are worth more to the bank than he is allowed to take out, and so it works to the satisfaction of all classes.

Agricultural A missionary of the Shortage in Canadian Pre s by- India. terian Church, writ- ing in the August number of the Record, gives a dis-

men for the interest they have all many cases, our friends have been along taken in this work." rioted out of their stations, and have barely escaped with their A Brutal Bishop Warne, of lives. In other cases, the English Statement. the Methodist Epis- and American consuls have issued orders recalling the missionaries, copal Church, en and they have been forced to reroute to his field of episcopal over- tire from their stations. In still sight in southern Asia, writes to other cases, the directors of the the New York Christian Advocate mission in China have thought it that when Consul-General Good- advisable to send for the workers, now, with Dr. Hykes of the Bible as their position in the interior had Society acting as an interpreter, become dangerous, and hence these went to call on Li Hung Chang also have returned to the coast. in Shanghai to ask whether he As a result of these various causes, could give them assurances respect- there must be gathered at Shanghai ing the safety of foreigners in Pe- between 400 and 500 workers of our king, in order that they might reply mission, while others are constantto anxious friends in the United ly arriving. Our large mission States, Li Hung Chang pleaded home there, is full to overflowing. ignorance. When asked regarding Four houses have been rented in missionaries and their families, the the city to provide for these ~xtra tourists and other foreigners in numbers, while some of the frIends Peking, Li Hung Chang placid- have gone to Japan." ly smoked on, waved his hand nonchalantly, and replied: "They Missionaries In certain quarters are of no importance. I do not know." When asked whether he in China. the speech of the was willing to have this remark cabled to the United States, he Marquis of Salisanswered: "Yes, they are not worth taking into account. They bury has been regarded as if it conwill not count in the .final reckoning." Urged again to give some tained a salutary rebuke to those opinion as to the state of affairs in Peking, he replied: "It is of no im- who are engaged in missionary portance to me: I look at it as a Chinese, you look at it as a for- effort. Others have treated it as eigner." tho Lord Salisbury regarded the The Chief D 0 u btl e s s more Sufferer in damage has been missionaries as almost exclusively China. done to the work of responsible for the present unsatis- the China Inland factory condition of affairs in Mission than to any other by the Boxer uprising, and mainly be- China. cause its work waf' more extensive. Its representatives include almost The mission with which it is my one-third of all the missionaries at work in the empire. As China's privilege to be associated, was Millions says: born in 1865 to open up work in "We have advice that most of our mission workers have been obliged the eleven interior provinces of the to leave the interior of China, and to come down to Shanghai. In Chinese empire, which were, at that time, without any Protestant mis- sionaries. The following excerpt from our" Principles and Practi;e "

indicates the attitude of the China Inland Mission with reference to those in authority: While availing himself of any privileges offered: by his own or the Chinese govern- ment, he (i. e., the missionary) must make no demand for help or protection, tho in emer- gencies he may need to ask for it as a favor. Appeals to consuls or to Chinese officials to procure the pnnishment of offenders, or to demand the vindication of real or supposed rights, or indemnification for losses, are to be avoided. Should trouble or persecution arise inland, a friendly representation may be made to the local Chinese officials, failing

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

redress from whom, those suffering must be timacy with the people, this mission has, at satisfied to leave their case in God's hands. the same time, shown the true way of spread- Under no circumstances may any missionary ing Christianity in China.-WALTER B. SLOAN on his own responsibility make any written in The London Times. appeal to the British or other foreign authorities. Should such an appeal be Gospel for Blind men are not, thought necessary, it m~st first be submitted the Blind as a rule, to be ento the Qhina director or his deputy through Chinese. vied, but in China, the superintendent, and receive his authorization. according to The Examiner, it seems to be a con- During the past thirty-five venience for some purposes. Rev. years, 125 stations have been opened W. H. Murray, who, it was by us in ten of the provinces, and in feared, had been murdered in the course of this work, most of China, became interested in the which has bepn carried on far be- condition of the blind in that counyond the immediate influence of try many years ago, and for their "gunboats," only one of our mis- sake he invented a system of repsionaries has lost his life through resenting the sounds of the Chinese the violence of' the people. The language by raised dots. It was cases have been very rare, indeed, found that by this means 8, blind when any of our missionaries have Chinaman could learn to read in appealed to the British consuls for less than three months, whereas a their protection; altho in some Chinaman who can see takes years instances the consuls have felt it to master the ordinary written to be their duty to interfere on our language, for there are 4,000 charbehalf as being British subjects. acters in Chinese, tho only 480 sounds. Mr. Murray opened The following extract from the schools in Peking, in which a conreport of Her Majesty's consul in siderable number of blind boys, Han-kow for the year 1880 (see who otherwise would have starved China, No.3, 1880) may serve to in the gutter, have been trained show how large a part missionaries for educational and missionary have taken in opening up the in- work. terior of China. And in the face of such testimony it must surely be AFRICA. admitted that not a little tact and prudence have been mingled with Mission With the American the zeal of the missionaries: Schools in (United Presbyteri- Apart from this increased care on the part of the mandarins, this improved state Egypt. an) Mission in the of affairs is due to the fact, that the natives are becoming more accustomed to the pres- land of the Nile are ence of foreigners among them, much of the credit of which belongs to the members of connected 180 schools, with 12,872 what is called the China Inland Mission, instituted by the Rev. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., pupils, and Asyut College as the some dozen years ago . . . Not only do the bachelor members of the mission visit crown; 612 students are enrolled places supposed to be inaccessible to foreigners, but those who are married take their at the college, of whom some 515 wives with them and settle down with the good will of the people in districts far remote have been boarding students in from official influence, and get on as comfortably and securely as their brethren of the the college dormitories; and 112 older missions under the shadow of a consular flag and within range of a gunboat's towns and villages in the valley guns; and, while aiding the foreign merchant by obtaining information regarding the un- of the Nile contribute these stuknown interior of the country and strengthening our relations by increasing our in- dents, those who come as board- ing students bringing their own bedding, etc., providing their own books, and paying for their tuition and board as they are able. On account of the great poverty of the Egyptians, they pay from nothing to $28 per student for the term of

eighteen weeks. and by far the mission field. It is a formidable greater part of them pay not more danger for the African Church herthan $2.50 for the term, and sweep, self; but it is a very serious one wait on table, teach primary for our poor mission, already so classes, etc., for the balance of sorely tried." their tuition and board. A very large part of the students bring Natal Native The first meeting of their own bread, according to the Congress. the Natal Native Egyptian custom, at the first of Congress was held the term, which lasts until the end of the term, being kept dry and on August 3d in Maritzburg. hard by the intensely dry atmos- There were present 100 delegates phere of Egypt; it is moistened in from 23 native associations. Chief water just before it is eaten. Mkize, president of the congress, opened the meeting with prayer. The Khartum The Missionary As- The subjects discussed were native Mission. sociation of Egypt, representation, education, and at the sum mer occupancy of land.

meetin'k in RamIe, after much Resolutions were passed asking prayer and careful deliberation, the colonial government for four selected the Rev. J. Kelly' Giffen Europeans elected by natives to as missionary to Khartum. He represent their interests in the accepted the appointment, and ex- Cape Parliament. Resolutions were pected to set out for his new field offered requesting that no restricas soon after the middle of Septem- tions be placed on teachers as to ber as he could get affairs in his the exact instruction to be given station at Tanta arranged. The natives, and holding that withevangelistic committee of the Syn- drawal of grants for higher standod of the Nile appointed a young ards than those required by the native laborer to accompany Mr. government is unjust. The desire Giffen. If he accepts the appoint- of the natives is to have their ment he will go at the same time. children trained to read, not to turn Feeling the need of a medical mis- them from farming but that they sionary at once in this mission, the may he able to read the Bible and association requested the board to assist in civilizing South Africa. appoint Dr. H. T. McLaughlin, The congress also asked for rights who had been for two years in of personal property for natives to Egypt, and the appointment has inspire thrift. The conditions since been made. should be monogamy and personal tenure. Peril from the Many of our read- "Ethiopian ers have heard of Boy Teachers Perhaps the most Church." the formation of in Uganda. remarkable devel- the E t h i 0 pia n opment of the work Church in South Africa. Regard- in Uganda has been that among ing it M. Coillard says: "There is children, about 10,000 of whom are a dark cloud on the horizon. It is under instruction (not including 'Ethiopianism' which threatens one large district from which reus, brought hither by our Basuto turns have not been received). A evangelists. Unfortunately this number of the older boys have been movement, initiated by African picked out to be trained as teach- Christians, which ought to rejoice ers, the church and the katikiro us, is based on racial hatred, and (prime-minister and one of the on those grounds is invading every regents acting for the infant king) providing them with food and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

clothing. The katikiro also lent Norway, and the self-sacrifice at a house and garden near the church home that had led to all this. for the boys to live in. Then the " They sat and listened attentively, church council discussed the ques- astonished to hear of all the meet- tion, "Who was to act as father to ings in Norway, and how the the boys, and see that they kept money was collected, and how it out of mischief in their homes?" was so often the widow's mite that Of the man chosen, Mr. C. W. Hat- had made the work among them tersley writes: " An ordination possible, that they had never candidate, whose name is Jacob thought of! They sat and ponderthe Elephant, an extremely nice, ed over what they had heard; then sensible man, was suggested, and I an old patriarch rose and said that was much struck by his reply when that day they had Iived to see more asked if he would undertake the than they ever expected, but with post. He at once said, 'Is it for God's help it should only be a beme to choose my work ? You tell ginning. It was the first harvest me what to do, and I am ready to festival they had had; the next obey.'''-G. M. S. Gleaner. should be far better."-Norsk Mis- sionstidende. Calamity on In February, 1899, the Zambesi. 17 new workers ac- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

companied M. Coil- A German The Rhenish Mislard to Barotseland, on the Upper Mission sionary Society oc- Zambesi. They formed an additional force representing the in Malaysia. cupies in Borneo 9 French Protestant missions. They stations, with '1n reached the Barotse country safely, but already the Central African aggregate of 1,900 members. The climate has claimed its victims, missionaries express themselves and while 3 have succumbed to frankly about the slow growth and fever and dysentery, 6 have had to poor results of their labors. The leave the field to save life. One population is sparse and scattered outstanding difficulty is the lack of over a large area, hence difficult to medical help. reach; but bondage to material in- terests, inertness, obtuseness, and The Spirit of The Norwegian -as regards the Dajak tribe-im- Giving in mission at Ihosy, morality and drunkenness, present far graver difficulties to the spread Madagascar. among the Bara, of the Gospel. Last year has been after long waiting, almost throughout a disappointing year; at two stations the missionis beginning to reap fruit of its ary has been practically left to labors in a quite unexpected way. himself, while at others the mem- Not only among the young, but bership consists almost entirely of among aged men who have gone to traders, who spend a few weeks at church for many years without be- their stores and then absent theming able to bring themselves to the selves for prolonged journeys into decisive step, a general desire for the interior or to the coast. The baptism is declaring itself. At the frank reply of a native, in response harvest festival, which was held at to an invitation to attend worship, Christmas, the gifts were so liberal "Christianity has no value for me, and hearty, that the missionary as it brings me no temporal advanwas moved almost to tears, and tage," expresses the prevailing senconstrained to tell the people the timent.-L. M S. Chronicle. story of the missionary cause in

The Austral- Through much of ary force of the church was mainly ian Common- the century 6 colo- directed toward maintaining and extending the work which in 1848 wealth. n i e sun d e r the was commenced by Bishop George Sou the r n Cross Selwyn in Melanesia, with the re- suIt that the seed sown 50 years ago have been steadily developing into in those islands, now bears much independent states, and now all are fruit, as may be gathered from the confederated into a commonwealth fact that the last published returns covering an area almost as great as state that the staff consists of the the American Republic, and con· bishop, an archdeacon, 14 English taining a popUlation of 3,625,000. and 11 native clergy, 2 English lay- How wonderful is it all, when we men, 7 ladies, and 404 Melanesian remember that a hundred years ago lay workers. Australia was only Botany Bay, a synonym for degradation and The missions that may be regardcrime! ed as distinctively Australian are to the heathen residing among us Church Jubilee The jubilee of the and those who are adjacent to our in Australia. Australian Board shores. The former include the aborigines of the land, together of Missions (August with the Chinese, who represent a 19-26) is an event of interest. population of 46,000 in Australasia, On January 26, 1788, the English nearly one-half of which are withflag was hoisted in Sydney Cove. in New South Wales and Victoria. The Church of England was repre- The heathen adjacent to us include sented by one of her authorized Eastern Polynesia and the eastern clergy, the Rev. Robert Johnson. coast of New Guinea, both of which From that day to the present time are the appointed spheres in which the church has never ceased her the Church of England has to do ministrations. For 38 years her its mISSIOnary work.-Sydney history may be regarded as being lI'Iorning Herald. specially missionary in its character, and the work of consolida- Good Things In this group the tion may be considered as begin- About Samoa. London Society has ning in 1836, with the consecration of the first bishop of Australia. over 8,000 members The missionary spirit of the first who in the main are Bible-loving. chaplains appointed by the home The complete Bible was given to authorities is evidenced in the life the people in 1855. It had been of the Rev. Samuel Marsden-often previously given in portions, as called the Apostle of the Maoris- each book was translated and who, between 1814 and 1837, visited printed on the islands. In less than New Zealand seven times, amid seven years an edition of 10,000 much danger and great difficulty, copies of the complete Bible was on missionary work. In 1Sn the sold, for which over £3,000 was paid first bishop for New Zealand was to the British and Foreign Bible consecrated. The bisho_ps met in Society, Very soon another edi- Sydney in 1850, and altho much tion of 10,000 copies was sold. missionary work has already been There is scarcely a family where undertaken by the church among the Bible is absent. The Samoan the aborigines of Australia, the Church has given scores of her Maoris of New Zealand, and the sons and daughters to go as mis- Papuans in the South Pacific, that sionaries to far-distant islands. meeting formed 11 Board of Mis- Some 30 married couples are now sions for Australasia. The missiondoing good work in New Guinea, MISCELLANEOUS.

over 2,000 miles from their native The Perils or, Peace hath her land. They know that they have of Peace, destructions as well a new language to learn, and often a savage people to teach, and that as War. The Engmany of their people have died of lish army in South Africa numbers diseases that they wot not of in upwards of 200,000 men; the number their own land, and yet we have no of railway employees in the United lack of offers of service from our States is 227,547. The total of killed trained teachers. This indicates a and wounded in the English army love for the Gospel and an eager in Africa from October 1899 to July desire to tell to others the story of 1900 is estimated at 15,000; the a Savior who has done so much for number of railroad employees killed them.-The Chronicle. or wounded in the United States during the year ending June 30, Cannibalism Rev. F. J. Paton 1899, was 37,133 (killed, 2,210; wounded, 34,923). The ratio of in the says that in the death or injury in the railroad serv- ice is more than twice as great as New Hebrides. New Hebrides in the army in active warfare. A comparison with our army in the every island which Philippines gives similar results. ,Ve have had 63,000 soldiers there, is not Christian is yet cannibal, and the casualties have been 1,640. The railroad employees are foul' and genuine fondness is displayed and a half times as numerous, the casualties in railroad service are for human flesh. The grossest at 23 times as many.

times are kindly disposed toward him and hospitable. Once, after a night in a certain village, the chief gave him a spear which had been handed down for generations, and also a beautifully carved and well polished spoon. He soon found Chief Cause "If anybody will that the spoon had been used only of Poverty. take charge of all at cannibal feasts to dig out of Boston's poverty the cooked bodies the choice por- and crime which results from tions of meat! Hence the polish! drunkenness," says Edward Ever- Depopu!ation Among the5e same ett Hale, "the South Congrega- in Progress. islands sickness and tional Church, of which T have the honor to be the minister, will alone death have been take charge of all the rest of the terribly common, especially on poverty which needs relief in the Aneityum, Futuna, and Epi. On city of Boston." East Epi the ratio of deaths to births has been almost 4 to 1, on The Money At the recent meet- Aneityum 4.3 to 1, and on Futuna Cost of ing of the National 57:) to 1. On Aneityum this mor- Crime. P r i son Congress tality has pressed very sorely on an expert statisti- the elders and deacons. Thus, cian and penologist of established within foul' and a half years, out of reputation, MI'. Eugene Smith,esti- a total of 31 no less than 21 have mated that out of a revenue of died. This heavy mortality also $90,000,000 in 1899 New York City seriously affects the statistics of the spent $20,000,000 of it as the result miSSIOn. Thus during the year, of crime, its detection and punish- at one station. 42 members were ment. The same authority esti- added to the roll; but 40 died in the mates that in a recent given year same time, leaving only a net in- the United States spent $200,000,000 crease of 2. for the same reason-$I05,OOO,OOO

being raised by city taxation, $45,- occurred at Shanghai, where he has 000,000 of it by county taxation, labored since 1847. Dr. Muirhead, and $50,000,000 of it by federal and who has thus completed 53 years state taxation. Estimating the of active service, was born at Leith, income lost to the country by the on March 7, 1822. In addition to choice of a criminal career by the evangelistic preaching in Shanghai 250,000 criminals in the country as itself, he has made repeated tours $400,000,000, he thus makes the to- into the country beyond, on one tal loss to the country, through occasion narrowly escaping death crime, at $600,000,000 per year. at the hands of a Chinese mob. For some years he was pastor of Is Not a Man Rev. T. L. Gulick Union Chapel, Shanghai. As early Better than in The Evangel'ist as 1866 he visited Peking, and from a Giraffe? calls attention to there made a tour into Mongolia. he has in the course of his, long the fact that the missionary career prepared numernations of Europe are beginning to ous educational and other works in unite in arrangements to pro- the Chinese language, and also a tect from destruction the larger book for English readers on animals 'of Africa, such as the ele- "China and the Gospel." During phant, rhinoceros, giraffe, ostrich, the recent troubles in China the etc., and innocently inquires (is he burden of anxiety on account of sarcastic ?) if it would not be proper missionary colleagues weighed and fitting for Christian govern- very heavily upon him, and greatly ments to unite also in forbidding taxed his strength. When he the importation of firearms, rum, arrived in China in 1847 there were and opium, and the like into the 20 Protestant missionaries in the Dark Continent and other such empire, now there are over 2,000. regions, that men may be saved. Dr. L. M. The Rev. Dr. La- Dr. Paton's While addressing Illness. meetings in the Gordon fayette M. Gordon, Presbytery of Chat- of Japan. an able missionary ham, Canada, the venerable Dr. Paton was taken suddenly and of the American seriously ill. He was obliged to cancel his near engagements, but Board for twenty-eight years, died hoped to fill those more distant. After lying for a week in Chatham, November 4th. Dr. Gordon was however, his physicians peremptorily forbade further work, al~d ad- born JUly 18th, 1843, at 'Vaynevised him to return at once to Britain. He has followed their advice, burg, Penn. He served three years and sailed from New York, but we are thankful to say that his health in the army, from 1861 to 1864, in has been improving. connection with a Pennsylvania OBITUARY. regiment. He was graduated from Dr. Muirhead, We hear with sor- of Shanghai. row of the death of Andover Theological Seminary in the Rev. William 1871 and studied medicine before he Muirhead, D.D., the veteran of the London Missionary Society, which sailed for Japan in 1872. He re- turned to the United States on a furlough last year, and it was expected that he would be trans- ferred to the Hawaiian Islands, but his health failed. Dr. Gordon was the author of a very interesting and suggestive book "The Ameri- can Missionary in Japan." He was a very lovable character.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1900

A CAMP OF TIBETAN

A BRIDGE ON THE TIBETAN BORDER OF CHINA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. ~ MAROH. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.3. f { VOL. XIII. No.3.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.

BY REV. AltTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Ohurch does not exist simply for the edification of its members and the maintenance of public worship. It has an object beyond itself. That object is not self-chosen, but Divinely imposed. Its performance is not optional, but obligatory. Ohrist hail commanded it under pain of forfeiture of His presence and blessing. " Go " is the order, and "to every creature." That is not a suggestion, not an invitation, not a request; it is an order. It leaves nothing to our choice. It transmutes indifference into disobedience. It assigns foreign missions the supreme place in Ohristian activity. The Ohurch must be foreign missionary or lose its charter. We have the Gospel, the world needs it, and we are, therefore, debtors to the world. This is our" Father's business," and we must be about it.

The method should be commensurate in scope and dignity with the object to be attained. It is now generally agreed that this necessitates a central, administrative board. Such a work can not be properly done by individuals or by churches acting separately. It is too vast, the distance too great, the single act too small. Ohurches do not have the experience in dealing with missionary problems, or the comprehensive knowledge of details necessary for () proper conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, the individual b.ty die or lose his money. The single church may become indifferent or discouraged. Even if neither of these alternatives happened, the work would lack stability. It would be fitful, sporadic, too largely dependent upon accidental knowledge or temporary emotion. A chance newspaper article, or a visit from somE; enthusiastic missionary, would direct a disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, while others, equally or, perhaps, more important, would be neglected. The wise expenditure of large sums of money in far distant lands, the checks and safeguards essential to prudent control, the equitable distribution of

workers and forms of work, the proper balancing of interests between widely-scattered and isolated points, the formulation of principles of mission policy, all these require a board.

This is a spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and war can not be prosecuted by individuals fighting independently, however numerous or conscientious. There must be an army with its centralization of authority, its compactness of organization, its unity of movement, its persistence of purpose. General Booth says that the Japanese defeated the Chinese, not because they were smarter, but because they were better organized. A church or a presbytery can, with comparative ease, supervise the simpler and more homogeneous work within its bounds, and, therefore, under its immediate oversight. But the foreign missionary work is in distant lands, in different languages, among diverse peoples. It is, moreover, work much more varied and cQmplex, including not only churches and ministers, but day-schools, boarding-schools, industrial schools, colleges, inquirers' classes, normal classes, theological classes, hospitals, dispensaries, translations and sales of books and tracts; purchase and care of property of all kinds; the health and homes and furloughs and children of missionaries; currencies various and distractingly fluctuating; negotiations with our own and other governments, and a mass of details little understood by the home church. Problems and interrelations with other work and workers and questions of mission policy are involved, which, from the nature of the case, are entirely beyond the experience of the home minister, and which call for an expert knowledge only possible to one who devotes his entire time to their acquisition. Missionary work has passed the experimental stage, and an apparently simple question may have bearings that a friendly pastor may not suspect. The experiment 'of having each State control its own regiments in a national war has been tried, and with such disastrous results that it is not likely to be repeated. Dr. Cust says that" the conduct of missions in heathen and Mohammedan countries has already risen to the dignity of a science, only to be_learned by long and continuous practise, discussion, reading, and reflection; it is the occupation of the whole life and of many hours of each day of many able men selected for the particular purpose by the turns of their own minds, and the conviction of their colleagues that they have a special fitness for the duty."

In these days, when independent missionary societies are so lJumerous and insistent, it is interesting to remember that prior to the organization of their board, Presbyterians thoroughly discussed the question whether missionary operations should be carried on by voluntary societies or by the Church itself. The result was the decision of the General Assembly of 1837, "that the General Assembly shall superintend and conduct by its own proper authority, the work of foreign missions of the Presbyterian Church by a board

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

appointed for that purpose and directly amenable to said Assembly." Manifestly no other conclusion was possible if the Presbyterian body was to be a church in any true sense. A denomination would be false to its highest duty, it would abandon its claim upon Christ's promise to be with His disciples" alway," if it confined its organized energies to its own land, and relegated its most important activities to outside societies, characterized, perhaps, by doctrinal vagaries and irresponsible leadership, and however ably and conscientiously led, with no guaranty for responsibility or permanence but the personal character of the men who for the hour control them. It is fundamental to any sonnd thinking on this subject that the foreign missionary enterprise is not something outside and voluntary, but that it is the inherently vital work and obligation of the Church itself.

It would be neither safe nor business-like to leave such an undertakiug to outsiders, and the Lord's work calls for business methods as well as man's work. The Church must take up this matter itself. It must form some responsible central agency, whose outlook is ever the whole field, and through which individuals and churches can work collectively and to the best advantage; some lens which shall gather up all the scattered rays of local effort and focus them where they are needed; some institution which, tho men may come and men may go, shall itself "go on forever." Recognizing these things, each of the leading denominations has constituted a board of foreign missions as the great channel through which it shall unitedly, wisely, and systematically carryon this work for humanity and God. And with this board all auxiliary denominational agencies are supposed to cooperate -churches, bands, Sabbath-schools, young people's and women's societies, and the p.ermanent committees of the lower church courts.

MISSIONARY BOARDS AND SECRETARIES.

The typical board is an incorporated body of twenty-one members. eleven ministers, and ten elders, elected by the supreme judicatory of the Church and divided into three classes of seven, each class serving three years. All live in or near the city in which the board is located, hecause, in the language of the Presbyterian General Assembly of 1870, "experience has proved that a few men, each of whom can be easily reached, all of whom have a vital interest in the trusts confided to them, will perform any given labor more efficiently than a large board whose members are so diffused as to be seldom collected, or as to forget the claims of a duty whose immediate field is far away."

But while the members of a board are chosen from one part of the country, they are not sectional in spirit. I have been impressed not only by their ability but by the breadth of their sympathies. There are no wiser ministers in the country than those who are on our boards of foreign missions. There are no more sagacious business men than

the lay members of those boards. Those who sneer at mission boards forget that they are composed not only of distinguished pastors and seminary professors, but of bank presidents, successful merchants, railroad directors, great lawyers, managers of large corporations-men who in the commercial world are recognized as authorities and are implicitly trusted. Is their jndgment of less value when they deal with the extension of the Kingdom of God?

These men devote much time and labor to the affairs of the board, leaving their own work, often at great inconvenience, to attend board meetings and to toil on committees-earnestly, prayerfully considering the things which pertain to this sacred cause.

Yet they receive no compensation whatever, but solely out of disinterested love, they give the Church the benefit of their ripe experience and business capacity. You would have to pay a good round sum to command their services for any other cause, if indeed you could command them at all. One of them is reported to have said: "I could not be hired to do this work for $5,000 a year; but I will do it gratuitously for the sake of Christ and my brethren." The churches owe to such men a large debt of gratitude. Let them be slow to criticize and quick to praise. Whatever their shortcomings, these men are unselfishly and self-sacrificingly administering the great trust which has been committed to them, and tho they may make an occasional mistake, their loyalty, devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable guaranty that they will wisely serve the cause which is as dear to them as it is to others.

The executive officer of a board is the corresponding secretary, the large boards having several secretaries of coordinate rank and making the treasurer also an executive officer. They are elected by the board with special reference to their supposed fitness for executive duties, and as they devote their entire time to the care of the great interests entrusted to their supervision, they of course receive a salary, tho it is modest compared with the salaries paid by the larger city churches. It may interest some who imagine that a secretaryship is one of the pleasant seats in Zion to know that I find its duties heavier and more exacting than those or the pastorate of a church of a thousand communicants. The Rev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, who had a brief experience as a secretary during the illness of one of my colleagues, says that in three months he was laid aside by nervous prostration, and that he "would rather drive over the range of Lebanon in midwinter, throngh snow three feet deep, or in August in a scorching sirocco, or preach on a housetop in a bitter north wind, or in a harvest field with the black flies swarming until the white canvas of the tent was as black as Pittsburg, or teach Hodge's Theology through Arabic gutturals, than to undergo for a series of years the mental and physical strain required of a foreign mission secretary." The Rev. Dr. W. W. Eddy

MISSIONARY ADMtNIS.TRA'I'ION

of Beirut (who has just died) says that" secretarial service in the mission rooms has been as trying as missionary service on the coast of Africa."

THE METHODS OF ADMINISTRATION.

These may be illustrated by the Presbyterian Board with which I am most familiar, and which is probably fairly typical. Our board meets regularly twice each month. The docket often includes forty or fifty items. These items comprehend phases of Christian work which at home are distributed among no less than six different boards, besides several undenominational and philanthropic agencies. But while each denomination has many home boards, it has but one foreign board, and that single agency must concern itself not only with informing the churches and developing their interest and gifts, but with a multitude of details incident to the conduct of so vast and varied an enterprise, and its related financial, industrial, political, educational, medical, and diplomatic problems. The Rev. Dr. George Alexander truly says: There is no business on earth that touches life at so many points, or appeals in so many ways to mind and heart, as the business of foreign missions.. . 'rhe board is a central telegraphic station, from which wires stretch to the ends of the earth, each freighted with its own special message. There the appeals for help from a lost world concentrate, and are met by the responses that come from the great heart of the church.

The board is divided into committees representing all the mission fields, and there is, in addition, a finance committee, to advise with the officers of the board on important questions of property, and the larger items of expenditure, and particularly with the treasurer on the details of his office. The administration is divided into departments, each officer conducting the correspondence relating to his own department. Of course, there is much of that correspondence that is of a personal character, for the secretary is not only the official representative, but the personal friend of each missionary, and he endeavors to keep in close and sympathetic touch with him, to form the channel, as it were, through which the interest and cheer and love of the home churches may flow out to the devoted, lonely workers so far away. But all questions affecting mission expenditure and policy, and all requests to the board the secretary takes into the executive council, which is composed of all the officers of the board. In that council each question is discussed and a judgment reached which, at the next meeting of the board, is presented to that body by the secretary in charge, and the action is not complete and has no authority until it has been ratified by the board. If the question is of special importance to a mission or an individual missionary, the council asks its reference to a committee of the board in conjunction with the council,

and the eight or nine men thus involved sometimes devote several hours to its consideration.

It will thus be seen that there is no opportunity for one-man power in the workings of the board, inasmuch as each secretary must always submit his conclusions for the approval, first, of the executive council, and, second, of the board itself, and in special cases of a committee besides.

In the handling of money great care is taken. Not only is every sum received promptly acknowledged to the giver, but a public report is made in the columns of the Assembl.1f Herald (tlte Presbyterian Church magazine) and in the Annual Report of the board, which is printed, submitted to the General Assembly, and a copy mailed to each minister in the denomination, while extra copies are freely given to any layman who requests them.

Still further, an annual contract is made with a firm of certified public accountants, whose representatives walk into the office at any time, examine all books and vouchers, and audit all accounts, making their report, not to the treasurer, but directly to the finance committee. In this, as well as in other ways, every possible business precaution is taken to secure entire accuracy, and so great is the care exercised and so complete is the system, that it is not believed that any serious mistake could escape prompt detection. In 1807, a committee consisting of a Buffalo banker and a Pittsburg merchant, both men of the highest standing, had occasion to go through our office as a su bcommittee appointed to inquire into the practicability of having one treasurer for the three boards located in New York, and another treasurer for the three boards located in Philadelphia. -They made a thorough investigation, and they not only reported that it was inexpedient to consolidate the treasurerships, but they bore" testimouy to the complete and business-like methods that are followed in the office management, which we believe are fully up to the best practise in the leading financial and industrial institutions of the country, aud give assurance that the business entrusted to this office is promptly, efficiently, and economically conducted."

The majority of the members and officers of the board are or have been pastors, and the others are members and c(}ntributing elders of churches. We know, therefore, apart from our correspondence, that the money we receive comes not only from the rich but from the poor, that it includes the widow's mite, the workingman's hard-earued wage, and the little child's self-denial for Jesus. We know that it represents sacrifices very precious in the sight of the Master, and that it is followed on its mission of salvation by the prayers of thousands of loving hearts. "I went without breakfast for a week to save this money," said a poor washerwoman as she brought her offering. "I am sorry that I can not give more, but I have been sick and obliged

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

to hire some one to take my place," wrote an aged colored woman, who earned a scanty living by sweeping offices, and who enclosed two dollars. So the board regards that money as a sacred thing, a holy trust to be expended with more than ordinary care.

Each mission is req llired to make an estimate of its needs for the year, not in a lump sum, but in a minutely itemized statement. Then those estimates are rigidly scrutinized by the executive officers of the board. Every detail is watched. Then the probable income is carefully computed on the basis of average receipts for a series of years, and the appropriation is made subject to such a cut as may be necessary to bring the work within the limits of estimated income.

THE COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

What proportion of the receipts is required for expenses of administration? Vell, the scale of administration is, of course, largely determined by the ideas of the church which we represent, and the work which it requires us to do. If you quote the low administrative expense of certain independent agencies, I reply that they do not provide such guarantees and safeguards for prudent administration, and that they do not assume snch responsibilities for the maintenance of their missionaries. But the Presbyterian Church does not wish its foreign missionary operations conducted on that basis. It wants its missionaries adequately supported for a life work, an-d that involves an administrative board, commensurate in expensiveness with the obligations which it must assume. Still, the cost of administration proper of the Presbyterian board last year was only 4-£ per cellt. That is, to borrow a senten,ce, "it takes about the value of a foreign postage stamp to send a dollar to India or Mid-Africa." Do you know any mercantile concern doing a business of a million dollars annually, and requiring the services of over 2,500 persons scattered all over the world, whose percentage of expenditure for administration·is only 4-£ per cent? The Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of New York made inquiries of several large corporations, railway, manufacturing, and mercantile, and he found that the average cost of administration was 12.75 per cent., while in one great establishment it rose to 20 per cent. The manager of one of the large department stores in New York told me that their expense for administration was 22 per cent., and he expressed astonishment that the board's was so low as 4! per cent. '1'he reports of twenty of the leading life insurance companies of the United States show that only two of them have a ratio of management expense to income of less than twelve per cent. In the majority of the companies, the expense is from sixteen to twenty per cent., and in some companies it is eve-n higher. Of course, the cases are not entirely parallel; but after making all reasonable allowances for differences, the essential fact remains that the cost of missionary administration is remarkably low. About 95 cents out of every dollar go either to the foreign field or to forms of work in this country expressly authorized by the General Assem bly. The Rev. Dr. John Hall once said, "I have been closely connected with the work for more than a quarter of a century, and I do not hesitate to say that it would be difficlllt to find elsewhere as much work done at so moderate a cost as in our mission boards."

(To be completed next month.)

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDDCATOR.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Nothing in his career more surprised his friends, and even Mr. Moody himself, than that he, who was never in a college. should have been a father of colleges. It was, in fact, his lack of education that suggested the thought of undertaking to supply that lack for others; and especially for those who, like himself, had been the children of comparative poverty, lacking the ampler means of securing a firstclass training for a life of intelligent Christian service.

It is a doubtful use of terms to speak of Dwight L. Moody as an uneducated man. If, as Dr. Shedd said," education is not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain," Mr. Moody was one of the best-educated men of his generation. By whatever means acquired, he had learned the mastery of his own powers. He marshalled them like compact battalions, and led them into the conflict of life like a sagacious general. His addresses were always exhibitions of power, both in thought and speech, and at times power of no mean order. They showed careful analysis and orderly arrangement, close argument and happy illustration; the pith of the proverb and the tact of the man who knew men. Sometimes there was not only the philosophy of common sense, but the poetry of the imagination. His memory was marvelous, and it was so trained as to bc both ready and retentive; but with the power to remember and reproduce was a more remarkable faculty-that of assim£latwn. A cow may crop grass in many pastures, but she gives her own milk; and he never read or heard a good thing without storing it up~for use; but when he used it it was his own-assimilated to his own mind and adjusted to his own end-it had passed through his digestion, and was no longer a foreign and borrowed idea or illustration. His language was generally, and on the whole, terse, strong, vigorous, appropriate, and sometimes very fit and forceful. He might say" you and I" when he should have said "you and me," or reversely; he might use the present " come" when he should have used the past" came," or say" done" for "did," but these were largely the relics of his untrained boyhood, rather than the indices of the full-grown man. If the mark of an educated man is found in the union of capacity and sagacity, innate mental vigor and practical ability to use It for a purpose, again we dare to say this was no common specimen of a man of education III the best sense.

*The photograph of Mr. Moody used for a frontispiece in our February number was an enlargement from a group photograph which we have since learned was copyrighted. Our acknowledgments and apologies are therefore tendered to Towne & Whitney, photographers. of East Northfield, Mass. They are able to snpply photographs of Mr. Moody, hIS home, and institutions.-EDIToRs.

A MEETING IN THE NORTHFIELD AUDITORIUM AT THE AUGUST

But he had gone through no college curriculum. Like Shakespeare, whom Ben Jonson called that man of "little Latin and less Greek," he could not cite from the ancient "classics," nor the modern" epics." He might not have been able to tell who Halicarnassus was, where Epaminondas fought, nor why Eadward III. was called "The Oonfessor." Probably he would have been puzzled to teU the five "rivers of hell," or even to give the "five points" of Oalvinism. These things were not in his line. The Bible was his book, and he knew that as some even of t he modern" Oxford scholars" do not; and he could use it as some well-trained clergymen can not. There are university preachers that would give not a little to be as much at home with the Scriptures as that Northfield evangelist, and we all know that a close study of the Word of God is worth a university training, not only in maturing spiritual life, bnt in disciplining the intellect, and fitting the tongue for vigorous speech.

It would be a mistake to dismiss the matter of Mr. Moody's education without emphasizing the power of tlte study of the Englisn Bible to greaten a man's mind and teach him how to use his native tongue. Many do not know that the English Bible, considered simply as a book, a literary product, is unsurpassed and unrivaled. The Book of Job is doubtless the oldest dramatic poem extant and the noblest. One chapter of it, the thirty-eigkth, touches science at some thirty points of contact, and not once with inaccuracy; and altho so ancient that the sciences, as we know them, were in their infancy, its elastic phraseology proves as fit for modern discovery as for ancient poetry. There is more correct scientific reference in those forty-one verses than in all the literature of the world besides, previous to the birth of Ohrist. This Book of God is a compilation of sixty-six different books, by forty authors; yet such is its unity that it is one Book, and such is its comprehensiveness that somewhere within its pages may be found a brief presentation of every subject vitally connected with man's welfare. For example, the law of God in Exodus xx, the beauty of love in I. Cor. xiii, heavenly ethics in Matthew v, vi, vii, the resurrection of the dead in I 001'. xv, Ohristian giving in II. 001'. viii, ix, the triumphs of faith in Hebrews xi, the true attitude in discipline in Hebrews xii, the perils of the tongue in James iii, the final judgment in Revelation xx, the secrets of practical sinlessness in Romans vi, vii, viii, etc.

As a model of language the Bible is the purest well of English undefiled in the whole library of the English-speaking world. The Book of Ruth may be taken as a specimen. It has twenty-seven times as many words of Anglo-Saxon origin as of Greek or Latin derivation. Is it any marvel if the man of one Book, like Mr. Moody, is able, by simply studying that one volumc, a library in itself, to charm scholars and command the attention of critical students? For forty

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

years that simple evangelist had been addressing the multitudes, and never exhausted his store of matter, because he had behind him the treasury of God's truth; and he learned a strong, simple, and telling diction because he drew from that pure spring of Anglo-Saxon utter- ance. Whatever maybe thought of Mr. Moody's own education, no doubt he educated others. To-day at East Northfield there stands a goodly array of fine buildings, dormitories, recitation halls, library, gymnasium, auditorium, etc., and some four hundred young women throng those college halls, and as many more would be glad to come if there were room. This seminary was started in lSI!) with eight girls. Across the river is Mount Hermon school, started two years later, and with as many more young men, and a like assemblage of fine buildings, including refectory, laboratory, and chapel, etc. At Chicago there is a training institute for men and women, capable of accomIllO- NORTHFIELD SEMINARY CAMPUS IN WINTER.

dating about three hundred more, and started in ISS!), and with another set of buildings, including dormitories, library, nnd chapel. All these schools are furnished with n competent corps of trained men and women, who do the teaching, and would fill similar chairs of instruction elsewhere with honor and success.

These institutions, thus all planted between lS79 and ISS!), are all unique in idea and character. 'They are purposely for the poor, or the less favored with worldly means, and hence the charges are but nominal, about one-half the actual cost of tuition and board. Everything is frugally conducted, the students enconrnged to self-help, and taking part of the care of the table and of their own rooms to diminish expense. 'I'he cost of maintaining these three schools, outside of fees received, is about 125,000 dollars annually, and this great sum Mr. Moody himself raised every year, mostly by his own direct appeal to individnals, and with such success

MOUNT HERMON SCHOOL BUILDINGS.

that, after all these years, there is no debt. Of course, the original cost is outside of this annual expenditure. The grounds and buildings embrace about 1,200 acres, and the buildings, almost exc1usively of brick and stone, are worth, with the grounds and the values represented in their contents and partial endowments, a total of about a million and a half dollars. 'rhese buildings are almost all of them erected by the gifts of generous friends of Mr. Moody and his work, on both sides of the sea, such as the Marquand Hall, Weston Hall, Skinner Hall, Overtoun Dormitory, etc.

Another unique feature of all these schools is that they are crystallizations of Mr. Moody's life, thought, and purpose, to fit young men and women for a 11/e of work for God. He sought not simply to educate, but to educate for service. He wanted to have a generation trained mainly in the knowledge of the Word of God, and practically endued with the Spirit of God, and so make these schools "schools of the propl18ts," whence should go forth year by year well-equipped soldiers, well-trained servants of Christ. And he lived long enough to see his desire reaping the harvest of his seed sown. Literally hundreds of men and women have gone forth to become missionaries abroad and helpers at home, pastors and pastors' assistants, preaching and singing evangelists, teachers of truth, medical missionaries, and trained nurses, or fill other and less conspicuous places, but with the love of the Word of God and of His work to prompt to service. In all of these schools he has moved as a sort of presence, his own magnetic personality molding the characters of students and shaping the policy of the institutions. 'rhere has always been a hallowed atmosphere in these colleges for training. As Arnold made Rugby

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

the nursery of a peculiar type of British men of culture, :l{oody has made Northfield, and Mount Hermon, and Chicago, nurseries of Christian character and service, after a unique pattern, not often found elsewhere.

We must n0t forget the Northfield conferences, which have been for just twenty years a growing power in America and the world. Here was, perhaps, in some aspects, the greatest sphere of Mr. Moody's work as an educator. At first he called together a few friends-in 1880. It was a .. convocation for prayer." Ministers and laymen, godly men and women met to study the Word of God for ten days, but mainly to wait on God for a new anointing from on high. About three hundred attended, and among them a delegation from beyond the sea. Then followed a second convention in 1881, filling the whole of August, and at which Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, was the main figure. '1'he leading feature for these four weeks was Bible study, and the attendance was nearly trebled over that of 1880.

Mr. Moody's absence in Britain for evangelistic campaigns caused a gap of three years; but since 1885 the conventions have been annual, increasing in numbers and power. No such assemblages of men have been connected with any other series of meetings during the half century. Mr. Moody has always presided, except one year, when Dr. A. J. Gordon took his place. From America there have been such preachers and teachers as Drs. Pentecost, Brookes, Goodwin, Erdman, Morehead, 'Vest, Parsons, Broadus, Townsend, Green, Strong, Trumbull, Judson, Merle Smith, and a host of others; such evangelists as Whittle, Needham, Hammond, Munhall, Blackstone, and Hastings; such temperance orators as Gough, Murphy, and Woolley; such leaders of young men as Wilder, Ober, Mott, Speer, and Wishard; and from

across the sea such men as Monod, Bonar, Drummond, Meyer, MowlI, McGregor, Morgan, Webb-Peploe, Andrew Murray, alld such missionaries as Chamberlain of India, Chamberlain of Brazil, Ashmore and Hykes of China, and Hudson Taylor, Studd, Thoburn, Jewett and Clough, Eddy, etc. And these are but a few out of the many whose voices have been heard on the Northfield platform. Of late a Northfield extension movement has been started, the aim of which is to expand the sphere of this educative influence, and bring the truths and principles for which these conferences stand into contact with a larger number and over a broader territory.

)fR. )IOODY AND THE CHURCHES.

Of Mr, Moody's work as an educator of Christian life in the churches, it is not needful to speak. He always pleaded for righteouslless between man and man, as well as for holiness as between man and God. In his preaching on repentance and restitution, he often reminded one of John the Baptist, ,,,hile in his presentation of love he suggested John the Apostle. He was as impulsive and impetuous as Peter, as npright as James, and as energetic as Paul.

lie never espousedjureign missions with any enthusiasm, because his mind was so taken np with home missions that perhaps his vision was shortened. From the first a worker in the Young Men's Christian Association and the Sunday-school, a seeker of young men in the strcets and lanes of the cities, and an evangelist of the masses, he gave foreign missions little attention, and knew little of their history, heroes, and progress. But God deems best that some people shall be specialists, even in matters of Christian duty, and he was a specialist on city missions. But we have seen him kindle to more than warmth under some stirring missionary appeal; and had he gone on a world tour itS some of his friends so much desired twelve years ago, and seen India, and China, and other oriental fields, and studied their needs on the spot, no man would have felt more keenly and sympathetically the claims of these lost souls. We have sometimes thought that, had he never taken up the educational work, but confined himself to his worla wide evangelism, and visited these remote la-nds in that capacity, it would have been a greater gain ultimately to Christian history. Other men might have built up schools, but God made Moody an evangelist such as has not been seen since Wesley and Whitefield, and that was preeminently his sphere in which he was inimitable.

The qnestion comes, and must be met: Who is to carryon the work of Dwight L. Moody? How is to be supplied the annual expense of thesc institutions he has left to the Church as a legacy in trust? No one man can slip into Mr. Moody's shoes, and if he did he could not w,alk in them. The whole Church must rally to the work, if it is

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

to go on, and this seems the fitting time and place to give publicity to a portion of the appeal of the trustees.* The colportage work which Mr. Moody inaugurated a few years ago, showed how true was his missionary spirit. It occurred to him that criminals shut up in jails for a longer or shorter term, are comparatively neglected, spiritually; and that they both desire the companionship of books to relieve their solitude, and are accessible to such visitors. The authorities are favorable to the distribution of religious reading matter in prisons and reformatories. Here was a new scope for the powers of Mr. Moody. He set himself to create a literature appropriate to the needs of the criminal classes. In conjunction with Mr. Revell, the publisher, and his wife's brother, he obtained cheap reprints of his own books, with a number of others, from such authors as Mr. Meyer, Andrew Murray, Wilbur Chapman, etc., and these he sent by the ton to the prison cells of our land, and almost daily he received his returns in letters disclosing the blessing received by the lonely inmates of our houses of imprisonment and correction.

Mr. Moody's life motto was Isaiah 1: 7 : For the Lord God will help me; Therefore shall I not be confounded; Therefore have I set my face like a flint, And I know that I shall not be ashamed.

How that unlocks many a door in the secret chambers of this man's biography! his bold· assaults on the slums and saloons; his even braver assaults on the iron gates of English university towns, where the bars of a refined culture, a jeerillg skepticism, and a religious ecclesiasticism united to exclude him. How it explains his courage in undertaking enterprises that seemed to others hopeless for their discouragements, or gigantic for their dimensions!

* THE MOODY MEMORIAL ENDOW~IENT.

"I have been ambitious not to lay up wealth, but to leave work for you to do." were almost the last words of D. L. Moody to his children.

These institutions are unique in character, and offer an opportunity for young men and women of limited means to secure an education that will thoroughly equip them for Christian life and service. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and Training School for young women, Mount Hermon School for young men, and the Bible Institute, Chicago. All are incorporated.

The Northfield Schools have about 800 students, who are charged $100 per annum for board and tuition. The actual cost is about $200. At Chicago the amount required approximates $150 each for SOO students. Therefore, a sum of about $125,000 is annually required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr. Moody on the principles successfully pursued for the past twenty years. This sum has heretofore beeu largely raised by his personal efforts. We believe his friendo will now wish to express their appreciation of him, and their gratitude to God for his accomplished work, by Eharing the responsibilities bequeathed to his children by raising the present limited endowment to $3,000,000, the interest on which, at four per cent., would guarantee the perpetuation of his work in all its present prosperity.

The appeal is therefore made now to Mr. ~Ioody's friends throughout the world to contribute, without curtailing their support for current expenses, to a "Moody Memorial Endowment," notifying his elder son, W. R. ~loody, East Northfield, Massachusetts, of tne amount they are moved to give.

In looking back and reviewing his whole career, we can not but regard Mr. Moody as a great man. His greatness was mainly that of a loyal and faithful disciple, who meant God to have full controlthe gen~<us of goodness. Such only are" great in the eyes of the Lord," like John the Baptist, and the secrets of such greatness are not hidden. 'rhey were mainly these three: Mr. Moody studied and loved the Word of God, he gave himself wholly to the work of God, and he sought to lose himself in the will of God. The Word of God made him great in wisdom and spiritual learning; the work of God made him great in power and influence, and the will of God made him great in boldness and courage. These are open secrets, and open to all. They will make any man or woman proportionately great in any sphere, home or foreign. His life motto it is not hard to understand, when the facts of his history light it up with special meaning.

The official and family biography, .which is now in course of preparation by his elder son, will furnish many precious memorials of Mr. Moody's career. But enough is known by us all at this present time to incite us to a new life of godliness and usefulness. Let his dying words be our living motto: "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening; God is calling."

With such a threefold fact in our spiritual life-with a perpetual retiring of the world and all it contains into the background, and a perpetual approach of heavenly things into the foreground, and into clearer apprehension; with a consciousness that God is calling, and a daily and hourly prayer that we may hear and heed his call, what a new year this will be! What a new era!

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS.

BY REV.•r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

In view of the Ecumenical Conference on missions to be held in New York the last of April next, it is of interest to recall the feeble beginnings of the great work which is now extended over such vast portions of the world.

It is a long way back in missionary records of this country to the earliest beginnings made by John Eliot. Mr. Eliot was born in England almost three hundred years ago (1604 ?), and died at Roxbury, Mass., May, 1690. He may have been ordained in the Church of England, to which he was attached before coming to America. November 5, 1632, he was ordained a "teacher" of the church in Roxbury, an office which he held for more than fifty-seven years.

Mr. Eliot preached the first sermon ever preached in a native

1900.J MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

tongue of the North American contincnt. '1'he first community of Christian Indians was gathered by him ahout five miles west of Boston.

'1'here were five principal nations of Illdians dwelling at that time in Massachusetts. The first picce of literature furnished for these, and the carliest printed book in the Massachusetts' Indian language of which any record has been foulld, and of the first or second edition of which no copy is known to be extant, is ': Eliot's Primer or Catechism, or the way of training up of our indian 7Jouth in the good knowledge of God, in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in an ability to read." It was printed at Cambridge,IG54; the second edition in IGG2; the third in IGG9. '['he only copy of the third known is in the library of the University of Edinburgh, which was" Gifted to the library by Mr. Jo Kirton, April 19, IG75."

"Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages" -* has, facing page 128, a facsimile of the title page of this edition of IGG9, repro- duced from a photograph, which FACSIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF JOHN ELIOT'S INDIAN PRIMER OF 1669.

we present herewith. Ml'. Eliot translated the" Assembly's Shorter Catechism." No copy of this translation has been founll. He translated several catechisms into the Indian language. Eliot's second pUblication in the Indian lan- guage probably was '['he Book of Genesis (perhaps 1GG5). It was now that he wrote, "While I Ii ve, if God please to assist me, I resolve to follow the work of translating the Scriptures." The world knows what came of that determination.

WILLIA~I CAREY.

From Mr. H. W. Jacques, Merrickville, Ontario, Canada, we have received an item of interest in connection with the origin of modern missions in England. Mr. Jacques' wife, who died Feb. 5, 1898, was the daughter of the late John Ryland, Esq., of Bristol, England, and granddaughter of Rev. Dr. John Ryland, president of the Baptist College, Bristol, England, who, with Carey and Andrew :Fuller, were the originators of Baptist missions.

Dr. Ryland had a very unique form of manuscript notes for pulpit • published by tbe Bureau of Ethnology of the SIl)ith~onian Institution,

use. A large number of these arc still preserved. Of one of those in possession of the writer, dated at Northampton, 1785, we produce an exact facsimile of one side of the strip containing the sermon, the other half being folded over so as to form a band around a leaf of his …4.4-" V.pl. i.~7$' small Bible. It is the most open speci- men at our command, others require good 'GG~ "e~ <Xfx''l}!!.P 'fit7r..>7'1ptI. eyesight to peruse them at all. What tf(.)"'c. 'Tf{ tA{/if. dV{9V, J(,VPM gives special interest at this time to these manuscripts is that on one of ;a(jwQJN' ~ ldf<Vt1·~ O.rPEcTIJI af'''f 'TIC)}J.

them, a sermon on missions by Dr. Hyland, is the following memorandum: On October 5. 1780, I baptized in the river Nenn, behind Dr. Doddridge'a meet- ing-house, a poor journeyman shoemaker, about twenty-one years of age, little think- ing that before nine years had elapsed he would prove the first instrument of form- ing a socieLY for missionaries from England to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and much less that he would be a professor of languages in an Oriental college, and the translator of the Scriptures into eleven different languages. Such, however, was the purpose of the .Most High, who selected for this work (not one of our most opulent dissenting gentlemen), but a son of the parish clerk of Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, and accordingly, on October 2, 1792, I witnessed, in a little back parlor at Kettering, the first formation of a 'small society which began with a subscription of £13 28. 6d., and of which this V. Carey, the elder, was the second, who is now super- intending the printing and publication of the Scriptures in twenty different languages. Three of these had been made many years ago – the Tamil, the Cingalese, and the :Malay.

THE" HAYSTACK" 1'1LYEH-JIEETIXG.

The birthplace of the American for- DR. RYLAND'S MANUSCRIPT. eign missionary movements La other than the Indians, as is well known, is what is memorialized III thl3 Haystack Monument, near Williams College. It is needless to traverse the history of that remarkable incident which has borne fruit in all the foreign missionary societies of North America. '1'he Encyclopedia published by Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany, edited by Rev. Dr. E. M. Bliss, says: In 1806, at a gathering of four students of 'Villiams College, under

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

lee of a haystack, where they had taken refuge from a thunderstorm, one of the number, Samuel .r. Mills, proposed that they attempt to send the Gospel to the heathen, and said, "We can do it if we will."

Some years since the writer had occasion to examine with some pains the conflicting statements found in missionary literature con. cerning some of the data of this remarkable event. Some historical sketches said there were three students present at that meeting, others, like the Encyclopedia above quoted, gave the number as four, while the monument erected to commemorate the incident contains the names of five students: Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green.* Again, we have found at intervals the names of Gordon, Judson, Newel, and Nott, referred to as having been at that prayermeetillg. In the pursuance of the investigation we finally received a letter from Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., editor Tlte Missionary Herald, which set the matter at rest in onr mind, and which we gi ve for the benefit of others. Dr. Strong wrote: DEAR DR. GRACEY: Those five names are on the monument be- cause those five men only w ere at that particular prayer-meeting in 1806, when the thunderstorm came on. Rice was not a member ::>f Williams College at that tim e, and THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT.

Hall was not then a professor of religion. There were about a dozen young men who usually attended a prayer-meeting in a grove, but that afternoon was excessively hot, and few attended, and they were driven by the thunderstorm to the protec- tion of the haystack, where they talked and prayed about missions.

Loomis, while sympathizing with the spirit, did not agree in judgment with the others as to the practicability of missions to the heathen. I never knew why Robbins and Green turned to other work than that of • Even Dr. Haydn, in his" American Heroes of Mission Fields," speaks of Richards, Mills, Rice, and Hall, of .. haystack" fame, tho the fronti spiece to the volume Is an engraving of the Haystaci> Monument, with fiVe ~mes, of which Rice and Hall are not.

foreign missions, but Green (Hon. Byram Green, of Sodus, N. Y.) identified the spot in 1854.

The Alumni of Williams College held a Missionary Jubilee, August 5, 1856, and published an account of the services, with a letter 'from Byram Green.

Hon. Byram Green gives the names of eleven young men who usually attended the prayer meetings in the grove in 1806, to wit: John Nelson, Calvin Bushnell, Byram Green, Rufus Pomeroy, Francis L.

Robbins, Samuel Ware, Edwin W. Dwight, Ezra Fisk. Harvey Loomis, Samuel J. Mills, and James Richards. Others attended occasionally.

Luther Rice and John Whittlesey were added in 1807.* At the Jubilee exercises alluded to "by Dr. Strong, Hon. Dudley Field, LL.D., called attention to the moral heroism of these young men, who were poor and yet who dared in such times to attempt such work. The times were unpropitious. Said Dr. Field: The earth was filled with war and carnage. Europe was covered with armed battalions from Gibraltar to Archangel. In that year the battle of Jena had prostrated Prussia at the feet of the French emperor, whose beams thence culminated from the equator, portending an universal military and irreligious domination. Our own country was about to be swept into the vortex of war. . • .

But these young men went forth to greater conquest than any of the rulers of their times attained. Mills went down in the Atlantic, Richards died in India, but the cause they championed marches to ever fresh conquest in the remotest quarters of the globe. Were these triumphs among those which Richards, dying at thirty-six, saw, when the last words fell from his lips, "0, what glories I see!"

If that company of praying young men could have foreseen the Ecu- menical Missionary Conference of April, 1900, in New York, it would have seemed too romantic for common sense to trifle with. But as we assemble in that great meeting perhaps our faith will gather larger scope, and we shall catch up the words of Richards and apply them to the openings ahead of God's visible Church and cry out, "0, what glories we see ! "

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, N.EW YORK CITY.

The second missionary convention of the students of Europe was held in London, January 2-6. The first convention had been held in Liverpool just four years before. Four years is the average length of a generation in the student world, and in Europe and America alike it has been the plan of the Student Christian Movement to hold such a conference for each student generation. The Liverpool meeting was attended by 717 students, the recent London meeting by about 1700, more than 100 of them from the continent. There were repre- * After writing thus far we were favored with the loan of the pamphlet "The Missionary Jubilee held at Williams College, August 5,1856," 103 pages, printed by T. R. niarvin & SOD.

42 Congress St., Boston, 1856. We feel deeply grateful to the Librarian of Williams College. Mr. Charles H. Burr. In a note Mr. Burr says: "For other data see Durfee's History of J. T. G. Williams College." IJail to Williams!

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE

sentatives from Germany, France, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, S.witzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Hungary, Greece, Finland, and Russia. Delegates were present also from Oanada, the United States, South Africa, Oeylon, India, Ohina, and Japan. The students of Holland refrained from sending any representative on the ground of their inability to do anything that would appear to indicate any sympathy with Great Britain in the present struggle in South Africa. But there was not one occasion of disagreement or misunderstanding during the whole conference, and practically the only reference to the difficulties in Africa was made by the chairman when on the occasion of the collection for thE! support and extension of the movement he expressed the sympathy of all with the South African Student Movement, composed of student organizations in Oape Oolony, the' Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, and including Natal in its field, and announced that the first £150 of the collection would be given to that movement to aid it in these trying days. And the whole audience rose in silent expression of its sympathy.

The conference was held under the auspices of the British Student Volunteer Union, which was established in 1892, after a tour among British colleges by Rev. Robert p, Wilder, tho there had already been in existence a Students' Foreign Missionary Union, formed in 1889. The objects of the Union are practically identical with those of the American Student Volunteer Movement; the program of the conference defined them to be: (1) To unite those whose purpose it is to become foreign missionaries, in order that they may effectively bring the claims of the foreign mission field as a life work, before all students while in college.

(2) To seek to aid students in the study of foreign missions. (3) To keep before its members and the Church of Christ, the evangelization of the world in this generation as their aim.

It ought to be stated more clearly, however, that the primary object of the movement is to persuade students to give their lives to mis- sionary service. The report of the British Student Volunteer Union, read on the Thursday evening of the convention, indicated the degree of success with which its objects had been attained.

Working among the 43,000 students of Great Britain and Ireland, it had enrolled 1,686 volunteers, 366 of them women. Of these, 565 have sailed, 110 have withdrawn, 30 have died (14 before reaching their fields), 25 are definitely hindered, and 606 are still in college. Of the remaining 366, the majority are in further preparation. Some are hindered temporarily by health or circumstances. Of these 1,686 volunteers, 598 are theological students, 458 medical, 363 arts, and 270 in other schools. The 565 sailed volunteers are working under some fifty societies, in nearly every mission field. In its educational work the Union has served over sixty missionary boards. It will be noticed that 33 per cent. of the British volunteers have sailed. Of the 57 students who up to the

present year have held office as secretaries or executive members in any department of the general British Student Movement, 54 have been volunteers. Of these 33 have sailed, 16 have not yet completed their college course, and of the remaining 5, one is temporarily hindered, 4 are in further preparation, and hope shortly to sail.

It wiII be seen that the British volunteers have been actively pressing to the front. They have conducted this movement so as to command the approval of the Ohurches, and the first evening meeting of the conference, following the opening session addressed by Dr.

Moule of Oambridge, on the promise" I AM WITH YOU," was addressed by the Bishop of London, representing the Ohm'ch of England, and by the Rev. Alex. MacKennal, president of the Oouncil of the Free Ohurches. The Bishop of London was exceedingly cordial in his wel- come, and his expression of approval of the students' work, and of sympathy with missions and united conference. All Ohristians can unite, he said, on the principle that the whole earth belongs to our one Lord. Surely, he added, that is a sufficient bond of unity. Tho we differ from one another in opinion, God means us to learn from one another, especially to learn what each of us can teach the others about the best missionary methods. "We hope," he declared, "that in the long run the mission field will bring about that which some call a phantom, but for which we hope and pray, the outward visible union of all Ohristians." It is in work rather than in doctrine that we may now unite, and this work will correct our doctrines and ways at home.

This is not a special work. It is the great work of the Ohurch, and never more than now, with the heathen world calling out more articu- lately than evcr for Ohrist. Dr. MacKennal, more venerable in appearance even than the Bishop, spoke· happily and cordially of "the audacity, the reasonableness, the splendid possibility" of the watchworu of the Student Volunteer Movement in both Europe and America, « the evangelization of the world in this generation." ,. More than human thought is in this watchword. God's finger is pointing the way, and His Spirit is leading the endeavor." Dr. MacKennal recalled the memories of Exeter Hall, in which the conference was in session during its meetings, and especially the evening when Livingstone spoke there of missions as philanthropy not at a distance, but heart to heart with human need. He rejoiced at the thought which had run through all that the Lord Bishop of London had said, that in this mission work the Ohurches are the Ohurch. Mr. H. O. Duncan, of Edinburgh, the chairman of the executive committee of the Union, who presided with flawless skill and dignity and modesty at all the meetings, replied to these addresses of welcome, saying that London had seen many great gatherings, but never one like this before, when the students of all Europe, even of the whole world, were met, filling Exeter Hall, to ground their devotion to God more deeply in knowledge and love, to wait only upon Him, and to plan to hasten the day when at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

"BRITISH STUDENTS iN' CONFERENCE

'rhe evening meetings began at seven usually and lasted until nine, and this first evening was long enough for a masterly address in closing by the Hev. R J. Campbell, M.A., of Brighton, one of the brightest Con- gregationalist ministers in England, on "'1'he inadequacy of nOll- Christian religions to meet the need of the world." He struck notes that did not die away. It was a keen, crisply stated, accurately reasoned argument for the uniqueness and supremacy of Christianity as alone furnishing the vision of God, redemption from all ills, and "more life and fuller," without which humanity must die.

The session began each day with a prayer-meeting, and two other sessions followed, one from 10.:30 to llA5, the other from 12.15 to 1.15 or 1.30. The first of these meetings on the first morning was devoted to the receptioll and addresses of the foreign delegates. Miss Effie K. Price, representing the American Y. W. C. A., and Mr. S. Earl Taylor and Mr. .F. M. Gilbert, representing the American S. V. M., were given a whole session to themselves on the following day. Hepresentatives from Scandinavia, France, Germany, Hungary, and South Africa spoke. Dr. Karl Fries, of Scandinavia, the president of tlw World's Student Federation, spoke of the extent of the Students' Christian Movement on the continent. Against great difficulties it has been steadily making its way, in France against Homan Catholicism and agnostic culture, in Switzerland against linguistic division, in Germany against formalism and ecclesiastical infidelity. As yet there is no organized work in Belgium, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Austria, and Hussia.

'1'he noon meeting of the first full day was crowded to hear the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Hev. Alexander Connell, B.D., speak on "Evangelization the primary duty of the Church." The Archbishop is a wonderful old man, far past three score and ten, and yet with scarcely a gray hair, and with the vigor and earnestness of a young man. He spoke out simply and directly, without removing his overcoat or using a scrap of paper. "Why was the Church created?" he asked, and replied, "To give the Gospel to the human race." Part of the Church's duty, he acknowledged, was to press on to their duty in other regards Christians already won to Christ, to care for their spiritual development, but first of all, and above all, the Church is here to evangelize the world. Two things, he said, had struck his conscience of late. The first was that now men's minds are more aroused to the commands of Christ.

The Lord died for us on the Cross, but, strange to say, He left the task of telling it to men, to human will. I can not express my astonishment at this mystery. If man will not do it, God, the patient God, will wait.

The second thing calling us to passionate devotion is the preparation God Himself has made for the present evangelization of the world. The aim of this society expresses our duty. And it is not an inconceivable thing that as in the past generation God has prepared the way, He may in this generation crown the work. 'Vhy should not you, young men, before you die, be able to say that this watchword has been realized?

It is not possible, of course, to report here all the addresses. Wednesday evening was occupied with appeals in behalf of China by the Hev. George Owen, of Peking; of Africa by the Rev. James Johnston, a negro clergyman from Sierra Leone; and of the Moslem world by the Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., founderof the C. M. S. mission in Southern Persia. Thursday morning Dr. George Smith and Dr. R.

Wardlaw Thompson reviewed the history of missions; Friday morning the subjects of "The spiritual standard of giving" was presented by the Rev. G. A. Stuart, M.A., and" The use of money" by a lawyer of the Church of England, Mr. G. A. King, M.A. These addresses were followed by a meeting on "Preparation for missionary work." C. F. Harford-Battersby, M.D., principal of Livingstone College, spoke 011 "Physical preparation"; the Rev. '1'. W. Drury, the new princi pal of Ridley Hall at Cambridge, on " Mental preparation "; and the Rev; R F. Horton, D.D., on "Spiritual preparation." Dr. Horton's address made a singularly deep impression, partly as a result of the singularly solemn impression the sight of so many earnest students eager to learn appeared to have made on him. On Saturday morning the Rev. John Clifford, D.D., and the Rev. Richard Glover, D.D., spoke on "The need of thinkers for the mission field," exalting not unduly the dignity, the intricacy of the mission work, and Dr. Glover adding a wise word as to the fact that there is room and need for many men who may not be intellectual giants but who know how to meet common men as common men. '1'he closing meeting on Saturday morning was addressed by the Rev. J. H. Bernard, D.D., of Trinity College, Dublin, one of the leading men of the Church of Ireland, and by Geo. Robson, D.D., of Perth, a missionary leader of the Scotch U. P. Church.

On Thursday evening two of the four American representatives spoke on "The Holy Spirit and missions," and" Prayer and missions," and Friday evening, after a large collection. of £] ,056 for the support of the movement, the Bishop of Newcastle made an earnest address on the watchword, saying that he felt the watchword had needed vindication and was now satisfied that it had been perfectly vindicated, that he thought the union was justified in choosing a watchword that challenged attention, and that this one contained a great and farseeing truth, and he hoped the stndents would cling to it and not let any discouragement or criticism move them to let it go. The farewell meeting on Saturday evening brought the great conference to a close with several short addresses.

It was a great and notable conference, simple, quietly managed, without a mishap, a slip of any sort to mar it, marked by a remarkably high intellectual standard in the addresses yet filled with the spirit of devotion and prayer. The program included some of the strongest names in Great Britain in and out of the established churches. From their references to the Church the Archbishop and Bishop would have been deemed by anyone just hearing the addresses more low church than Mr. Connell and Dr. Glover, and they were perhaps more impetuous and unconventional in their speech than other speakers.

It was especially delightful to see so many students from the continental countries and to mark their earnestness and love. 'rhey were eager for the conversion of any who might have come without being disciples of Christ, and they sought constantly deeper consecration for themselves and for all. They are the promise of better things for their lands. As the representative from Hungary said. "Weare at the beginning of beginnings. We have so much superstition and ignorance at home, we could not send many representatives, but we send many prayers to the Father in the name of the crucified Lord, that He will give His spirit and cleanse the branches that they may bear more fruit. Do not despise such small beginnings but rejoice that Hungary has not been lost to evangelical Christianity."

A JOURNEY INTO THE .l'ORiHDDEN LAND

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF TIBET.

BY HEV. WILLIA1I UPCRAFT, YACHOW, WEST CHINA. Missionary of the America~ Baptist Missionary Union.

Lying along the western edge of China proper, there is a zone of little known country, which within recent times ba,~ been wrested froin the control of the lamas of Tibet by the aggressive Chinese. From the line where Chinese "effective occupation" ends, to the point where 'l'ibetan authority is unquestioned, is a twenty days' journey east and west, extending also to north and south almost indefinitely. As this field has recently been brought within the range of practical mission work by the advance of Mr. Polhill-Turner and his col· A TIBETAN FARMHOUSE WITH GRAIN STACKED ON THE ROOF.

leagues upon it, a brief account of a recent journey across it may be of interest to such as watch the advancing line of evangelical mission work.

From Ta-chien-lu on the east, to Batang on the west, or in other words, from the valley of the Tung to the western curve of the Yangtze, one traverses a country as distinct in its features from the wellgroomed country we have left behind, as the people themselves are different from the Chinese. In China, even nature herself seems to be subservient to the Chinese aims, anEl man is everywhere the most prominent feature in all scenes; but in this borderland the position is entirely changed. In the vast proportions which nature takes on herself in these upland regions, man is dwarfed into insignificance.

Leaving the border town 'l'a-chien-lu, where preparations of food, medicines, baggage animals, etc., have been made, the road winds for

the first day's march up the sides of the Cheb-do pass, through a wild, desolate region, that affords but slight sustenance to the meager pop- ulation scattered on its lower slopes.

Standing at the summit of the pass, 14,000 feet, one sees a road diverging north to the more pop- ulous districts of Chantui and Derge, while a bit further on a second road branches off from the main route to the left into Yun- nan and the flll'ther districts of the southwest. Leaving the pass, the road soon turns into a fairly prosperous and well· populated valley, where the farmhouses stand each in its little group of fields, each house looking like a castle, and severely isolated. In this the 'l'ibetans offer a strong contrast to the Chinese, who love to crowd together, to prop one another up. But these gloomy- looking stone-faced houses of the Tibetans seem to partake of the character of their owners – ex- clusive and built for defense.

We stayed over Sunday at the little village of Niang-ngan-ba, where my eompaniolJs attempted to hold a service for the people.

A few women and children came A TIBETAN OFFICIAL. in, and were with difficulty in- duced to stay, while a stray man or two looked in, hung for a time on the edge of the crowd, and then backed shyly out. The Tibetans are not strong on going to meeting, so far as the experience of this journey indicates. But on the score of appreciation in those who did come, little was left to be desired.

Grunts, sighs, and delighterl ejaculations kept the preacher company aU through his discourse.

From this point on, the road continues along a valley well peopled, farms and cattle in good condition-a most inviting place for a little mission station. At length the valley closed in on us, and the ascent of a second high pass began. The summit is a grassy plateau simply bestrewn with bright-colored flowers, a circle of snow mountains rim- ming the horizon. The road then makes a sharp descent through a fine forest, and so on down, following the course of a torrent to the

A JOURNEY INTO THE j,' ORBIDDEN iAND

banks of the Nya-rong river, and the tiny Chinese village of lIo Keo -" river mouth "-where the Chinese have a small official and a few soldiers. Baggage animals are changed hero after crossing the ferry to the right bank of the river. From this point the country assumes an even more marked Tibetan character. 'I'he Chinese are less in evidence, and the homes and power of tbe lamas begin to appear in numbers and strength.

One is surprised to find how much power is possessed by these Bud- dhist monks. Literally, everything is in their hands-politics, COln- merce, and education. A policy of repression and stern exclusiveness is apparent. The Chinese share with foreigners tho ban of these intol- erant priests, while the lay population of Tibet are bnt an annex to the lamahood. We stayed in an inn where fever was rampant. To get rid of it, a lama from a lama- sery, two days distant, was imported and engaged to chant prayers each day, with special mention of the parts supposed to be af- fected. :1<'01' this he was boarded, lodged, and paid a certain sum. This is the state of the medical pro- fession.

Between Ho Keo and Litang, five days' journey, three more passes have to be crossed. The country is charming and grand.

Variety and. beauty are on A TIBETAN ON HIS PONY. every hand. Away down in the well-watered valleys may be seen the tents of the nomads sur- rounded by uncounted herds of yaks and ponies. The country is in every way suitable for grazing.

Litang, which consists of a very large lamasery, with a small busi- ness street annexed on the south side, stands on the edge of an immense plain, through which a broad river meanders. The lamasery is hidden away behind a spiro of the adjacent mountain range, so can not be seen till one actually reaches it. The first view is that of a compaot walled town, dominated by the gilded spires of "God's house." And, in fact, the lamasery may well be described as a city. It shelters above three thousand monks, who have ample quarters, with granaries, offices, and worship houses.

The Litang monks are notorious. Bold and intolerant, they are a standing menace to all travelers, for in this case the cowl often

shelters a )'ogue, and the lamasery becomes a sanctuary for the evil-doer. Finding a shdter in a small dark inn, kept by a widow, we arranged onr beds, anu then sallied out to give the folks a chance to see us. The town was aroused. The lamas, conspicuous in red gowns and shaven heads, blocked the street, while the inferior laymenpoked their heads through the windows or craned their necks over the balconies of the fiat-roofed houses. Slowly we went along the street, a target for criticism and a butt for their wit. As we approached the south gate of the lamasery it was rudely banged in our faces, and a dozen brawny arms were outstretcheu to warn us off. In every lamasery we attempteu to visit on this road onr experience was the same-rigid exclusion. Evidences were not wanting of friendliness 011 the part of the common folk, if the priestly hand did not press down so austerely and effectively; but, on the whole, the impression one gets is not favorable. The Litang people hurried us off as fast as possible after making a hard bargain with us for mules to the next stage. This also was done by the lamas.

To Batang is yet seven days, across a country distinctly wiluer and less hospitable. Three very high passes have to be crossed, on which the sun beats down with merciless vigor, the rarefaction of the air allowing full play to both his direct and reflected rays, The ,. fall glories" were most gorgeous, and in contrast with the intensely blue sky and wow-capped mountains were ever a feast of beauty.

One cultivated valley is passed between Litang and Batang, but the people were yery cold toward any attempt to reach them through the Gospel. Curiosity, that prominent trait of the Chinese, seemed to be wanting in the Tibetans.

One place we passed was pointed out as the abode of the gods-a dark, forbidding canyon beneath the snowy slopes of Mount Neuda. To the good man the gods were saiu to show themselves friendly; to the evIl man they were evil. No grace, no favor, but stern recompense. Graee and Gospel are synonymous terms, and if current expositions of the ethnic faiths are reliable, only in the Gospel is grace for a sinner to be found. Charm flags, prayer cylinders, repetition of the sacred formula, "Om 'IIlani padmi hom "-these are everywhere, the hope being to escape the wrath of the gods. The Tibetan is even more continuously religious than the Chinaman.

From the top of the last pass, above sixteen thousanu feet in altibide, a rough, uncompromising road leads down to Batang-down from the breezy exhilarating plateau to the stuffy deadening air of a little shut-in valley, only about eight thousand feet above sea-level, and very hot. On the way down we passed a trio of young lamas steaming themselves in a natural bath by the roadside, while an older companion sat by boiling the inevitable tea.

Batang is a village of say two thousanu five hundred souls, an ill-

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND

al'fanged quiet place, almost wholly occupied by farmers. The valley yields two crops a year, and easily supports the simple peasants who live here. A mile south of the village is the lamasery with fifteen hundred lamas, of whom little 'can be said seeing they refused all advances and would have none of us. Standing off to one side of the village is the Catholic mission house just out of the builder's hands. Fourteen years ago this mission was completely destroyed, and only last year was compensation given and permission to reestablish it. Over a generation of workers have labored and passed on, and still the mission is fruitless and its work resisted.

The lamas oppose; the people are helpless. Where there is a TIBETANS PLOWING.

mixture of Chinese there the people are more accessible. It struck me that perhaps in the first instance access will be had through the Chinese or those who are the offspring of mixed marriages. The Chinese are not slow to see the good points of Tibetan women, strong, capable, and winning, and many of them find wives there and so constitute a kind of neutral ground on which, perhaps, mission workers may first find a place of settlement.

The most prominpnt thing about the Tibetans is their religiousness. One scarcel), ever gets beyond the sound of their monotonous humming of the sacred phrases; a man will interlard his conversation with it and occupy his spare moments in reciting it. On stone slabs, by the roadside, on flutLering rags, in every prominent place one sees it. A more monotonous obtrusive thing than the Tibet&n's religion it .

B difficult to conceive.

The fear and ignorance of the people is most striking-the former because of the latter, perhaps. Every man goes armed. Suspieion lurks behind every corner. A foreigner is a monstrosity. The lamas have locked the door to knowledge and lost the key. The people do not know and have apparently no desire to know. The missionary will be a light bearer in every sense of the word. At first the light will be a sore trial to prejudice-blinded eyes and the light bearer may suffer; but that will only demonstrate the need.

There is also a lack of individuality, a loss of personal identity that is almost hopeless. The people are merged into a common mass. This is a dreary feature to contemplate. Think of the almost impossible task of reaching in any effective sense a people so dominated by priestcraft; so bound in fear and ignorance, and so far removed from the common haunts of men. And then, having reached them, what will it mean to raise from the common level of a sunken identity and place on an upward path such a man as the 'ribetan? 'rruly, the men and women who in the faith of a Divine call go to such a work are in no ordinary sellse the wards of the Church, and for them prayer should be made unceasingly. And yet Batang is only the threshold to Eastern Tibet!

THE OU'rLOOK FOR AFRICA.

BISHOP C. C. PENICK, D.D., FArHMONT, WEST VIRGINIA.

Formerly of the Protestant Episcopal lIlission, Liberia.

What is it? The answer is hidden in another question: Who is Africa? This paper is for a missionary journal and Christian readers; hence we assume that our readers would answer the question by saying: "Why the Africans are Africa. Tell us the outlook for the Africans." If the answer were for the world, instead of for the Church of God, it would want to know how Africa, as a part of the material creation, will respond to the application of brain and brawn with gain and gold. This is now the chief object, we fear, that lies before the nations, who are growling, snapping, and snarling at each other, all bristling with bloodthirsty steel determined to sacrifice the lives of even Christian soldiers, rather than any reasonable hope of grabbing and holding that which promises to add what the world calls wealth to their treasures. This is a heart-sickening sight; one that would shroud hope, were it not for the fact that the Christian knows that even back of all this world's forces stands God, overruling man's greed for mankind's good. So the child of "the Kingdom" can calmly look, with earnest longing, to see what God is doing with Africa; yea, with England, Belgium, Germany, France, the Boers, and all the national or racial forces that are surging into this old land.

We know that He who said" Let us make man in our image" ere

THE OUTLOOK FOR AFRICA

gold glittered or harvest waved, still moves straight on to His eternal purpose of seeking to mold God's image within souls. He is "seeking and saving" the lost with omnipotent energy and omniscient wisdom. When the convulsions of nations and fires of greed have wrought, He will find what neither Cecil Rhodes nor gold-loving Boer could find, jewels to set in the crown of Ilis Son, "stars of rejoicing" to shine brighter and brighter through the eternal years. Firmly believing this, and rejoicing in the sure success this faith brings, we may, with clearer eye and surer standard, measure some of the forces (so far as human mind can forecast their values), and reckon what is coming.

The African, that wonderful, mixed fraction, that mysterious unknown" X " in the problems of humanity, the dark dweller in the valley of the shadow of death, that race which has till now responded so little and sluggishly to the wooing forces that have called into splendid development other races, what is his outlook? The answer seems almost self-evident. He must rise or fall in proportion to his final ability to awake and respond to the call of life and conditions of living that the 20th century shall demand of him. But we may go further: What are the prospeets and hopes that a living response will be given? It is here that the study becomes exceedingly interesting. There is a common, and alas, too wide~spread belief, that anything moving under the llame of Christian missions carries in it power to arrest decay, and restore the heathen to fullest manhood, with all of its complicated and increasing relations. This is not so. Because an enterprise chooses to name itself" Christian" or "missionary," it does not follow that it will have the approval and cooperation of the living God. Character, principles moving forward along the lines of wisdom and truth alone, command ,God's approval and cooperation. It is time that men were getting a clearer realization of this truth and law. God is no more bound to back up stupidity in a missionary board, or a mission station, than He is to support similar stupidity in a king's court, or in a commercial enterprise. In Africa God means to bring this truth forward, and drive it home on the minds of the Church. The question what to do for and with the African, will call forth the best thought, and wisest planning, and strongest doing, yea, and it may be the most sacrificial living, that the Church has known for centuries. 'The handling of the forces that must be brought to bear for the saving of this race, will tax the best efforts of the Church in her fullest life and deepest longings to satisfy the love of Jesus and the purpose of God in salvation.

If we will go back with these thoughts stimulating our minds, and make study of what has been done, and what is being done now, it will prove interesting, if not instructive, work.

What nation, so far, has presented the best results toward taking

up the pagan African, arresting his downward tendency, stimulating him with strongest hope, ancI mustering him in greatest numbers ancI with best equipment to realize that hope, ancI become his best self and his greatest possible man among men ? We ask what nation? For outside of national cooperation very little lasting progress has been achieved along these lines, tho many precious lives have been offered, and it may be, martyr-crowns have been won by isolated scouts, or scouting parties of missionaries, whose light shone brightly as they lived, suffered, and wrought, but the results of whose efforts, having no civilization in which to plant them, went out in darkness.

St. Paul left his life's work almost entirely ill a: civilization which was as a nursing mother. So must Africa have a nurturing civilization; as it were, an organism, through which the forces of Christianity will move, ancI eventually it may be, create an African civilization all glorified with the life and saving power of Christ. Where can she look for this? Summing results, what nation has met this great need with widest hand and strongest and most successful application? The answer is, undoubtedly, "England." It would seem that the English haye made more of the African than all other nations put together. Whatever gain her commerce has reaped from her colonies, and how hard the conditions may have been made that reaped this gain, it can not be denied by intelligent students of the situation, that through the administration of English law, and under the proteetion of English government, the native African has advanced in greater numbers, and more splendid development, and penetrated further into the land of power and hope, than he has under the rule or sway of any other power.

Look at the Boers. Here is an experiment; where a branch of the white race have succeeded in overcoming the difficulties of climate, and made themselves a very strong, hopeful, and vigorous people, right in the heart of the" black man's" land. More than this; they have moved along the line of intense religiousness; their Bibles furnish their diplomatic language, and their hymn-books their battle songs. Yielding to their demand, the tropics are pouring out food for man and beast, and they seem firmly rooted in the soil of their adoption. What phenomena does all of this furnish, throwing light on the future of the African? Looked at from a distance, there has little light or progress come to the black man from his Dutch neighbors. Lessons of honest, hard work, and content with simple modes of life, are probably being woven into the lives of the blaeks about the Boers; and it may be, that the lessons of a civilization so crude and simple may serve these ehilcIren with the first primary steps short and easy enough for their untried feet to take, and by which they may ad,'ance better than by a higher civilization with its intricate and complicated divisions of labor, walled with many labor-saving machines.

What the French, the German, or any other nation or nations may make of the African when once he is under their tutorship and gov- ernment, is a problem far more difficult to solve than was that of penetrating the" Dark Oontinent" in exploration or op(;ning the road to its material wealth. That the strong nations of the earth must press into the resources of this long unworked continent, all know, who think. The development of these very nations calls for con- tribu tions that Africa alone can furnish; every increased pUlsation of life within the rest of the world, drives the circulation with quicker throb into Africa's sluggish and dormant veins; she can, she must, awake, arise, live, and be her best self, ere a world is saved. But how the multiplied and ever-growing mechanism, that is dwarfing the lower strata of these civilizations by narrowing the individual's task, and making him more and more a smaller cog on a bigger wheel in an evergrowing machine of ever multiplied wheels, is puzzling to the extreme. If one would realize a little of this difficulty, let him but look into the experiment of developing the negro in the United States since his freedom. How to advance him until his intelligence and skill shall enable him to lay hold of the tide of progress, and keep stride down the coming years with the white man already ahead of him by a thousand or more years, is what is confounding the philanthropist and clonding the horizon of hope before the black man himself. Yet, whatever difficulties this array of conditions may present, it seems certain that the black man must meet them. Hiding in the obscurity of the" Dark Oontinent" will not long protect him, nor defend him against the inevitable consequences of failure to see and take his place in the developing forces of time.

So far the Anglo-Saxon man has come nearest furnishing the conditions for rising which the African seems able to grasp, and the English form of government has proved the most efficient for restraining, guiding, encouraging, recognizing, and assimilating the powers of the negro. It has gone deeper into the wilds of the continent and into the degradations of the race, and made from the crudest material the greatest number of best citizens (so far as we can see) of any of the nations. Of course, in making this statement, we leave out any account of the negroes that were once slaves within this or other countries, and raise no question about slavery in the long past having been a powerful factor in training lower civilization into the laws of the higher. I would not for a moment in all of these statements and considerations forget Ohristianity. But I would insist upon pressing home upon the minds of men the fact, that God for the most part has used, and does use, nations, as transmitters of the forces of Ohristianity in forming nations. All real progress of races requires a government as truly as a creed; and it is Ohristianity workiRg through Ohristian governments, that God does use for the

making, molding, and training of races into factors, fit and powerful, for the future's progress. Therefore we do believe that God will use, for the molding and developing of the African the government or governments who have advanced iu the science of ruling nearest to the ideals of the Christ; and that just in proportion as the Africans respond to these ideals, they too shall be grafted into the great body of Christian life and living, and as they refuse they shall die.

It may be added, then: What are you going to do with the mi~­ sionary? He, like the African, mnst take his chances of life on the same coilditions of obeying the laws of life. If he will persist in building" wood, straw, stubble "-well, the fire will surely try it, and the loss will be in proportion to the folly woven in the structure. God will not change His true laws for the gratification of stupid, yet loving servants. He requires these same missionaries to exercise their best brains, lighted by consecration, prayer, and the Holy Ghost, to move along those lines dictated by the great principles goerning tIle destinies of races and civilizations. The time has come for the Church of God to study the laws of God and the teachings of history, and organize and press missionary conquest along the lines demanded by these; her work in Africa can never be done, and her results achieved there, until His way, which is also the way of consecrated common sense, is followed. Africa is not only waiting for the African to be delivered, but also for Christendom to study and master the art of applying the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ according to the actual needs of a world, and with the knowledge and skill of a perfected Christian science, sure and true; a science cognizant of all thc needs of man, and the way of applying all the remedies of God to these needs in Hi.s own way. The outlook of Africa, therefore, is a Church of God, for Goa, and according to the wisdom of God, applied to the whole needs of man; nations, and civilizations, being Ilis instruments, as well and surely as individuals, schools, boards, denominations, or creed.

TIlE PROTESTAN'l' CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO.

BY REY. PEDRO FLORES YALDERRAMA, ~l.A., :MEXICO CITY.

Mr. Ygnanio Mariscal, secretary of state of the Mexican government, a short time ago wrote an article for the New York Independent, in which we find an erroneous statement which comes to be an actual insult to the Protestants of Mexico, and which we feel ourselves obliged to refute, to defend our character as honest men and sincere Protestants.

Secretary Mariscal, in the article referred to, refers to the Protestants of Mexico as follows: Altho Mexico is Roman Cathblic in every fiber, she has firmly and determinedly put the clergy out of politics and kept them out.

THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO

That caused the most severe of all her struggles for independence. Its magnitude may be guessed when I say that, previous to 1860, a great part of the cities of Mexico consisted of churches, convents, and other ecclesiastical structures, many of which have been converted into libraries, stores, warehouses, factories, or applied to other useful purposes. Previous to the triumph of the Liberals, the archbishop of Mexico received $130,000 per annum, and could absolutely make and unmake governments at his pleasure. The Spanish high priests rolled in wealth, while the native parish priests, who did the real work of the church, were in the depths of poverty.

When the Liberals triumphed, they passed the laws of reform which divided Church and State, and they confiscated all church property, so that even the houses of worship are now the property of the government. They also confined religious ceremonies to edifices, and forbade special religious instruction in the public schools.

During the Spanish domination the Roman Catholic religion was the only one tolerated in the country, but later the constitution established freedom of worship, and Protestant missionaries entered the field. Many of the Liberals encouraged them, saying that it was the tendency of all the religious organizations to become insolent and despotic when they grew strong, and that what the Roman Catholic Church needed, therefore, was a rival or rivals.

The Protestants claim that they are making great gains, and that they have now about thirty thousand communicants, but thoughtful Mexicans believe that they are deceived by people who seek them for the "loaves and fishes." Practically the country is as Catholic as it ever was.

But this does not constitute the danger to liberty that it once did. Even the most devout Catholics seem to have accepted the reforms in good faith, and the influence of the pope has been strongly exercised for peace, reconciliation, and the healing of past differences. This has naturally strengthened the church as well as the government.

We do not know who are the" thoughtful Mexicans" to whom Mr. Mariscal refers, but the truth is that, up to the present time, only the avowed Catholic publications have asserted that the American missionaries have bribed proselytes to join the different denominations. Can Mr. Mariscal believe that a Flores Alatorre, a Victoriano Agiieros, a Sanchez Santos, or an Anabasis can be capable of judging Protestants with justice or reason? If Mr. Mariscal would procure his information from more impartial and better informed persons, he would avoid insulting some sixty thousand of his fellow countrymen (instead of thirty thousand) who profess the evangelical religion, and he would find the following facts, which would carry conviction to the mind of any disinterested person: 1. To bribe sixty thousand Protestants, if it were only with the miserable quarter that the Romish writers refer to, would require $5,000,000 a year; whereas the missionary societies that work in the country have not the twentieth part of that sum at their disposal.

We would like to know who is the "thoughtful person" who can prove the information given to Mr. Mariscal.

2. If Mr. Mariscal would take the trouble to read the reports of the different denominations that work in this country, we are sure he would be surprised to learn that some congregations existing in the republic are already sustaining their pastor, and paying all the expenses of their church, and far from receiving the" loaves and the fishes," are giving gladly and generously their money to support the Protestant religion, as the following items will prove: The Methodist Episcopal Church has received this year, to carryon the work of evangelization, the respectable sum of $32,398; and the Methodist Episcopal (South) nearly $24,664.

3. Mr. Mariscal must know that in Mexico there are Protestant organizations that are under no foreign missions, and consequently receive not one cent of foreign money to cover the expenses of their worship. The preachers of these organizations are under tile necessity of earning their living in secular occupations, and after following the command of the Divine Master, they are accused of being bribed with the "loaves and the fishes!" It is almost incredible that any educated person could judge so lightly or without testing their information.

4. Finally, if the fact that the Protestants will no~ allow one of their sect to die of hunger, or leave the body unburied of one whose relations can not provide the money for the necessary funeral expenses, lends color to the fable that the Protestant Church buys converts, then we must beg to inform all who are interested in knowing, that the money for these works of love and mercy comes out of no missionary society, but out of the pockets of one or all of the members of the evangelical congregations. We. defy anyone who believes to the contrary to prove that any missionary society has any fund for cases of this kind, or that the deeds of mercy performed by Mexican Protestants come out of foreign pockets.

We regret exceedingly having to speak on this subject, but the truth is that our public men, absorbed as they naturally are in governmental business, hardly realize that there are organizations like the Protestants that day by day extend their influence deeper into the bosom of Mexican society, and that these organizations are not composed, as the majority of Catholic writers assert, of beggars, idlers, etc., but of people who occupy places of importance in the schools, national colleges, in the army, in commerce, agriculture, and trade. Again, the Mexicans employed by the missionary societies are not receiving large salaries, but are barely paid what will support life. Many have left more lucrative employments to serve the cause of the Gospel, alid feel deeply the injustice of the accusation that they are influenced by the bribe of the" loaves and the fishes," and, moreover,

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

all these Protestants, whom Mr. lfariscal treats with the utmost disdain, are among the best citizens of the republic, and will soon be the strongest support of the Liberal party in the country.

We hope that when our esteemed secretary of state next speaks of the Mexican Protestants, he may do so knowing more about them, and not incur the error of many distinguished people in Mexico who give a decided opinion on matters imperfectly understood or with deeply prejudiced feelings.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REY. GEO. I.ESTER, TRURO, ENGLAND.

Formerly General Superintendent of Wesleyan Missions in the Bahamas.

The social and religious condition of "the Pearl of the Antilles" has for many years been such as to call for commiseration. The Cubans have now a new lease of life with every opportunity to make progress under civil liberty and Christian instruction. The island is the largest of those in the West Indian Archipelago; its geographical extent is nearly equal to the area of the State of New York, and to that of Ireland, and is nearly one-fourth of that of Spain. Its coast line measures upward of 2,200 miles; in some parts abrupt and rugged, in others presenting a series of terraces, and on the south side, between Cienfuegos and Trinidad, generally low and marshy. Its cays, which constitute a formidable obstacle to navigation on the northern side, are mostly of coral, and are chiefly uninhabited. 'rhe beauty of the island is proverbial. Columbus, writing to his royal patrons, said: "It is the most beautiful land that eyes ever beheld; a country of such marvelous beauty that it surpasses all others in charms and graces, as the day doth the night in luster." Its beauty lies in its coast scenery, like that, for instance, of Baracoa and Matanzas; in its forests, like those of the Calderones; in its lofty monntains, like Turquino, and its charming valleys such as Ynmuri; in its tropical foliage, in which palms of almost every variety and gorgeous flowers form so conspicuous a feature; in its azure skies, its glorious sunsets, and its brilliant nights. The choicest tropical flowers flourish under its sunny skies without care or expense.

Cuba enjoys a delightfnl wi~lter climate. In December and January the thermometer in Havana averages '12°, the maximum being 78°, the minimum 50°. The summer climate, especially along the south coast and in the rainy season, is enervating and unhealthy, altho as Mr. Robert 'r. Hill tells us, "the highest temperature recorded in Havana for ten years was 100°, or four degrees less than the highest of Washington city for the same period." It is to be inferred that the unhealthiness of certain parts of the island during the summer

A TYPICAL CUBAN STREET UNDER SPANISH RULE.

season is the result of unsanitary conditions, rather than of excessive heat or heavy tropical rains.

Few countries possess such resources as Cuba. The prolific fertility of its soil, and its rich stores of mineral deposits await the industry of the planter and the enterprise of the miner. The chief agricultural products of Cuba are sugar-cane, tobacco, coffee, bananas, pine apples, oranges, and Indian corn. '1'he sugar plantations vary in extent from 100 to 1,000 acres, and produce an immense quantity of cane, which requires to be planted once in every seven years. The tobacco industry, so popularly associated with Cuba, represents an industry which finds employment, either on the fields or in the factories, for an immense number of people.

Cotton, coffee, cocoa, and indigo, are among the less prominent but remunerative industries of the island. The fruit-growing industry of Cuba, especially as it concerns exports to the United States, belongs chiefly to the region of Baracoa, and is capable of an almost unlimited development.

The mineral resources are represented in its rich Bessemer iron deposits in the Sierra Maestra range, already developed in part by the Jaragua company, ill its manganese occurring west of Santiago, in its copper at the mines of Cobre, in its asphaltum of unusual richness beneath the waters 01 Cardenas Bay, and in its salt on the margin of Caya Romano and elsewhere on the northern cays.

The Cuban of the city is generally a person of small stature, something of a fop, a student of proprieties, a lover of pleasure, and of gambling, and for the most }Jart none too well-informed. As to the

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

negro, the prophecIes which nave declared that "he will oust the white man" are wholly unsupported by observation and inquiry. The life of the Ouban peasant is not a thing to be coveted. His house is a miserable shanty, his fields, thanks to his own neglect, are often overrun by vagrant pigs; the methods of agriculture which he employs are antiquated. Of domestic comfort he knows nothing. His food consists of sweet potatoes, plantains, rice, and sugar-cane, with an occasional taste of pork, or tassajo (dried cow), or bacalao (dried cod). He manages to exist in defiance of the laws of hygiene; he is the slave of customs which the rest of the civilized world has long discarded. His great aversion is the government official; his great ambition is to purchase a lottery ticket; his constant study is to avoid work. lIe spends his life in a sort or sullen contentment, ignorant, and devoid of aspiration.

It is the social and reli gious aspects of Ouba, however, that particularly claim our attention. I n the matter of primary education there has been a deplorable deficiency. The Havana University has done some good work. It was modeled after the Spanish universities, and devotes attention chiefly to medicine, law, theology, and old-time philosophy. It has been for some tim e chiefly under the direction or Oubans, and its students generally fignredprominently in revolts against Spanish domination. The large Jesuit Oollege de Belen, for boys, is well spoken of, especially ill connection with its devotion to science. In elementary education Cuba was in a worse condition than Spain THE HUT OF A CUBAN PEASANT.

itself, which has the reputation of being the worst-educated country in Europe. A fine opportunity therefore exists to put to the test Garfield's remark that "schoolhouses are less expensive than rebellions."

The inquisitorial attitude of the Spanish authorities prevented anything like vigorous Protestant aggression. The revised Spanish Constitution of 1884 granted freedom of worship; but an official explanation of Article XI conferred upon governmental and ci vic officers, and upon the Roman clergy, powers by which it became easy to hinder and harass those who were disposed to avail themselves of the new legislation. It did not actually reduce it to "a dead letter," but it made it difficult in application, and laid Protestant missionaries open to irritating interference, and was suggestive of suspicion and distrust.

Notwithstanding, there was" something attempted, something done" even under Spanish rule. The Philadelphia Female Bible Society did good work by colportage; the Episcopalians carried on work in Havana and elsewhere; the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society wrought in Cienfuegos with some success and much discouragement; the Presbyterians of Mexico have experimented in Santa Clara; the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) did good work on a small scale in Concordia, Havana. The most promising and vigorous of the Protestant enterprises in Cuba, however, were those conducted by Pastor Alberto Diaz, under the auspices of the Southern Baptists. His work, despite the repressive regime of Spanish officialism, clearly indicated what the methods of evangelization are by which the Cuban mind and heart can best be reached, and exemplified in numerous and various forms the power of Divine grace to save this people from the vices and temptations which most afflict and beset them.

Evangelical work among Cubans in Key West, Tampa, and other cities in Florida, has been by no means unpromising. In his own country, the Cuban associated religion with a system of government officialism, which his soul abhorred. The Roman Church is, in his estimation, part of a great political tyranny, and her priests are regarded as arrogant and rapacious. Under kindlier conditions, the Cuban is known to develop a spiritual responsiveness, whilst his inborn politeness makes him a delightful pupil. The missionary methods which have been owned and blessed of God in Mexico and other Spanishspeaking countries, furnish an object-lesson to evangelical teachers who enter this new field of missionary enterprise.* The need for wholesome and influential spiritual labor impresses every Christian who visits Cuba. Flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, unblushing gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure * For a statement of the mission work which is now being carried on in Cuba see p. 205.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

of indecent prints, were until recently the visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the lovc which endureth all things. With its celibate clergy for purity, and its confessional for heart-ease, it is derided by those who should be expected to esteem it, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Ouban to enter its priesthood. This church has had undisputed possession in Cuba for centuries, but it is a humiliating condition of things that presents itself as the result A. SCENE IN THE SUBURBS OF HAVANA..

of the monopoly. Captain-General Weyler, after his recall from Cuba, addressed a letter to his queen, in which, whilst professing his devotion to the crown, he, nevertheless, plainly advised her majesty to promptly hreak her friendly relations with the priestly party, which he charged as being almost wholly responsible for the misfortunes of his country.

With the introduction of American ascendency the death knell of religious intolerance has been sounded. The policy which the government of the United States has pursued throughout its vast territory with regard to religion is, of course, to be' followed in Ouba, and wherever else the Stars and Stripes have recently been hoisted. This means for Protestantism an opportunity such as it has never yet had in Cuba. To such as have seen this beautiful and resourceful island as it has been, this is a prospect which suggests the advent of "the chief good" for" the Pearl of the Antilles." It must be many days before

Cuba can completely recover from her exhaustion, resulting from the sanguinary conflict which for so long a time engaged her own insurgent forces and those of Spain. Her present condition calls for commiseration and patient sympathy. Before the people of the United States lies a task that is sufficient to tax their vast resources, their proverbial ingenuity, and their Christian graces. But to free, and then to mola for a nobler life, a people of such capacities as the Cubans possess, is a mission that any great nation might honorably covet to fulfil. Every man of large and deep sympathies, who unites with his magnanimity a zeal for God, will devoutly desire, and earnestly pray, that the Americans may, in the large and solemn duties now devolved upon them, be true to their country's motto- " In God we trust."

'Yhatever missionary work is done for Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out of the way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelicals mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemetery-a strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba, but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success ill this island as are schools in India and dispensaries ill China. As far as possible, Cubans shouLl be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sense of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor, and underlying all plans of service, there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestant Christianity is a spiritual energy which, under God, is equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

THE HORIZON IN JAPAN.* Since the first of July not a week has passed in which Japan, in its length and breadth, has not been raked by the wina and drenched with rain, greatly damaging the harvest and causing much loss to both life and property. A people with a less hopeful temperament might be discouraged, but they show a wonderful power of recuperation. Indeed, this is a land of surprises amonnting almost to monotony. Earthquakes and tidal-waves, storms and tempests, fire, ana pestilence in the form of dysentery, amounting almost to an epidemic in large sections of the country, continue their disquieting rounds year after year.

* The author of this contribution has such an humble estimate of it as a literary produc- tion that we have not his consent to attach his name, tho his twenty-five years of experience and wide observation in Japan would give weight to it.-EDITORS.

'raE HORIZON iN JAl'AN

A few observations may not be amiss, especially as we are now aliens and subject to an alien government.

Japan's wonderful "progress," as described by a few superficial observers, and assented to with reserve by many, has been phenomenal. A people, whose land fifty years ago was a terra incognIta to all the world, has fallen into step with the civilized Christian (?) nations of the world. How has it been done? What have been the forces at work to cause so great a change? The forces have been varied and numerous, and all more or less marked by the characteristic of superficiality. In public the official and well-to-do commercial classes are clothed in tailor-made suits after the styles of the latest Parisian fashion plates, from top hat to pointed-toed shoes. The bicycle microbe has found its way here, and has seized upon the male youth, so that the" cycling mania" is no less intense in the Orient than it was in the Occident. They have clothed themselves also in the utilitarian thought of this utilitarian age. They are dressing their cities and towns with a network of poles and wires, telegraph, telephone, electric lighting, and the trolley. They are clothing themselves, too, in all the appliances of steam upon land and water. They have ransacked the schools and universities, the manufactories and industries, the judieial, legislative, and executive practise and policies of every respectable country in the world, and, judging from what has been brought forth, some that are not so respectable. The American pu blic-school system has been Germanized and Japanned, and every boy is taught the manual of arms, but is forbidden to receive religious instruction or to attend religious exercises of any descriptio)].

The institutions, laws, and invention,s which have cost the West centuries of effort-the highest and noblest effort the human race is capable of-have been copied, imitated with and without modification, and, one would suppose, without comprehension. But this need not signify among a people whose holdings are only" superficies." Character with us is fundamental, with them it apparently is external. When art, dress, and adornment cease to give expression to character, but are used to hide the real nature, they become nothing more than a mask, and they who don them are merely masqueraders upon the stage, playing parts, the significance of which they know nothing and apparently care less, so long as the audience is pleased with the spectacle.

The Japanese is the same in native characteristics that he was while in his isolation, simply clothed now in the light of modern material civilization. He is destitute of the moral qualities and religious experiences which have in the past safe-guarded that feature of civilization in the West, and which continue to do so in the present. This is clearly seen in the recent action of the Shinto cult.

They have declared themselves a "secular body whose function shall be to preserve the ancient rites and ceremonies of the land, and to file or record petition made to heaven." This latter must not be understood as a form of prayer. "The Japanese never pray." This action has been called" astute," and rightly so, for it is now rumored that a bill is to be introduced to the next diet making the performance of so-called ancient rites and ceremonies obligatory upon all-Buddhist, Christians, and what not alike. And this may be made the test of patriotism.

Christianity has, indeeu, been formally recognized by the state by means of an imperial ordinance. All missionaries, ministers, pastors, evangelists, churches, and preaching places throughout the empire are duly registered, together with the methods of propagandism pursued. Will the proposed board for the preservation of ancient rites and ceremonies, require his imperial majesty's picture and rescript to be exposed in the churches, before which, on stated occasions, the "ancient rites and ceremonies" shall be performed? If so, what if the Christians object, indeed refuse? Are they, for a matter of conscience, to be apprehended and condemned as traitors to their most beloved sovereign?

The situation is pregnant with possibilities, and the history of this people in the early part of the twentieth century may be but the rewriting of that which has already been recorded of the seventeenth century.

Liberty of conscience as an individual God-given right, is unknown, except to a comparatively few Japanese, and, perhaps, many of the few who have convictions are more willingly led by expediency and policy than by conscience. As a result of centuries of official espionage it has become habitual, perhaps, to perform outwardly acts which the moral sense condemns, and, for the sake of peace, to have kept the conviction of right hidden in the heart.

To what extent the ultra doctrine of the divine right of kings, as held in Germany and Russia, is responsible for the prcsent status of religion and education it is difficult to say. The time was, and not so long ago either, when the doctrine of the brotherhood of man was a rank heresy, but now it is admitted, and the school children are bidden, on the ground of that doctrine, "not to fear foreigners." How long may it be ere it is discovered, in spite of the efforts made to prevent it, that the gods are mortal P

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. * Comparatively few persons are aware of the amount and the nature of the work already begun in the islands for which the United States have recently become responsible. The effort is herewith made to pre- sent the facts up to date touching the undertakings of all denominations.

PUERTO RICO.

The American Missionary Association has nine missionaries in Puerto Rico who are engaged chiefly in educational work. Six of these are lady teachers. In charge of the school at Santurce, San Juan, is Prof. C. B. Scott. There are 125 pupils. On Sundays Professor Scott conducts a Sunday-school, and he has also organized a Christ.ian Endeavor Society. At Lares, a mountain town in Aguidilla province, a school was opened last week with 200 pupils. The school seats were conveyed up the mountains on backs of ponies, the Lares municipality paying the cost. The aim of these schools is normal work-the training of teachers for public and other schools. Rev. John H. Edwards, a former missionary in Mexico, is visiting the eastern part, where few missionaries have gone. He has his headquarters at Fajardo and reports a more ready welcome for evangelistic services, Bible readings, and song services, than he expected. Among the more intelligent he finds little interest in the Roman Church, and an awakening desire for something better.

Presbyterians, through their Home Board, are getting work in Puerto Rico well established. Mayaguez was the first point occupied. Rev. M. J. Caldwell is there with three teachers. The Synod of Iowa guaranteed the support of Dr. J. Milton Greene, and he has been sent to San Juan, with a promise of such helpers as the situation demands. Rev. J. L. Underwood, of Illinois, has just been commissioned for Ponce, and will begin work there immediately. Thus the three principal cities of the island are occupied by strong and experienced workers, all of whom are able to preach in Spanish.

The Baptists (North) are working through their Home Missionary Society. A chapel has been bought at Rio Pedras, the San Juan suburb, and fitted up. A church has been organized, and baptisms have taken place. Rev. H. T. McCormick is in charge, assisted by Miss Ida Hayes and Manuel Le Bron, a native helper. At Ponce, Rev. A. B. Rudd is assisted by Mrs. Duggan, and they report quite as promising outlook as at San Juan. Evangelistic work is carried on by Rev. C. A. Teller.

The Christian Home Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) have Rev. J. A. Erwin and wife, and two teachers in San Juan. They have a church service and a day school, both reported prosperous.

Supported by United Brethren in Christ, Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Huffman and Rev. E. L. Ortt have opened a day and a night school in Ponce. The attendance is sixty, part free and part pay pupils, and so many more are applying for admission that larger quarters are to be secured. A religious service held on Sundays in a hall is well attended, and a permanent congregation is forming. Spanish and English are employed in both church services and schools.

There is a prosperous Episcopal church in San Juan, and another in Ponce. At the former, Rev. Henry A. Brown, who was chaplain of the Rough Riders, was in charge, and at the head of all their work on the .. Con1ensed, corrected, and supplemented from The Congregationalist.

island is Rev. G. B. Pratt. At Ponce is the Rev. Frederic Count, and the Bishop of Chicago has recently been appointed to oversee the work in Puerto Rico.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently appointed Rev. C. W. Drees, D.D., formerly of South America, to have charge of their work on the island. He will be assisted by two male helpers, and deaconesses will be sent out by the Woman's Board. They will carryon work in San Juan and Ponce.

Y. M. C. A. work in San Juan continues to grow, and is now looking toward permanency. A building, with restaurant, has long been main- tained, and recently an assembly hall near by has been rented. There are also several independent missionaries in the island.

CUBA.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society has sent Rev. E. P. Herrick to Havana, where he has started services and where he reports the outlook for Christian effort exceedingly favorable. He has a promising Sunday-school, and has undertaken the task of training a band of native young men to do work among their fellows. Rev. Alfred De Barritt has a church and Sunday-school at Vedado, three miles out from the center of Havana. He also reports encouraging progress. A meeting held recently by him at Guanahay, thirty miles from Havana, was largely attended, the room being crowded with two congregations on the same night. Rev. J. M. Lopes-Guillien is also located in Havana.

The Baptists (North) are represented at Santiago by Rev. H. R. Mosely, general missionary for eastern Cuba. He has a church having about one hundred and fifty members. Property has been bought in the heart of the city and remodeled, the whole being now worth about $10,000. Dr. Mosely has a day and a Sunday-school, and is assisted by Teofilo Barocio, a Mexican of large experience in mission work. Mr. Calejo is at work at Manzanillo, and Rev. Mr. Carlisle has recently gone to Guantanamo, where a church has been organized with fifty members.

The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has for many years helped to support the work'carried on in Havana and vicinity by Rev. A. J. Diaz, who reports steady progress in Havana, and a better general material condition of the Cuban people. Work has been started in Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua La Grande, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Southern Methodists find a demand for teachers of English and for evangelists to preach in Spanish and English. They are doing everything in their power to meet the opportunities in several cities. They have a promising work in Matanzas, under Rev. H. 'V. Baker and C. A. Nichols, but the Roman Church is straining every nerve to retain its hold. Rev. D. W. Carter, the superintendent, is at Havana, assisted by Messrs. Mac- Donnell, Holder, and Leland and several native preachers. A professor in the University of Havana is one of the pupils in the Methodist school. Cienfuegos has had preaching services in Spanish since July. Now there is a church with forty-five members, and promise of rapid growth. Rev. W. E. Sewell and Rev. H. W. Penny are in charge. There is a day-school with twenty-four pupils. Work is also being done in Santiago, Santa Clara, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Episcopalians are laboring in Havana through Jose R. Pena, who, as layman, maintained a service during the entire war, altho imprisoned

twice and compelled to meet in an upper room near midnight. He has been admitted as a candidate for orders, and his mission is prosperous. Another service has been started in the main part of the city. In .M:atanzas a hospital has been opened which accommodates one hundred and forty orphans. Here are located Rev. Pedro Duarte and two teachers. Rev. W. H. McGee and one teacher are at Havana, as is also Rev. M. F. Moreno.

Rev. L. C. McPherson and wife, and Rev. Melvin Menges and wife, representing the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ), have recently reached Havana, where they are preaching in English and studying Spanish. In both Cuba and Puerto Rico this denomination is laying much stress upon educational work..

The Presbyterian Church (South) has at Cardenas Rev. J. G. Hall and wife, Miss J. H. Houston, and Rev. R. L. Wharton. They are chiefly engaged in evangelistic work.

The African Methodist Church is represented in Cuba by two ordained workers in Havana and one at Santiago. The Friends have two meet- ings on the island, and there are other independent workers.

In Havana Y. M. C. A. services have been held for some time in a room in Cabanas prison, where many a poor fellow has spent his last night on earth.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

Through their foreign board Presbyterian churches are increasing their force in the Philippines as rapidly as possible. Rev. J. A. Rogers and Rev. D. S. Hibbard are there now, and Dr. J. A. Hall and wife and Rev. L. P. Davidson are en route or have recently arrived. Until peace comes they are to study the dialects and educational and religious conditions. Presbyterians and Baptists, the latter through their Missionary Union, have agreed to divide the Philippine field, the first named working in Luzon and Panayand Negros and the latter in the islands to the south, among the Visayans. No workers have yet been sent by the Baptist Union, but Rev. Eric Lund and a native Filipino have been requested to proceed thither from Spain.

The Methodist board has voted $2,000 to Bishop Thoburn toward the erection of a church in Manila. Services have been held in Manila, in the Filipino Theater there, since last February.

An army chaplain in the Philippines, who is a Disciple of Christ, has done some preliminary work, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society have four families under appointment to the Philippines. Rev. and Mrs. H. P. Williams and Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Weaver expect to sail next autumn. The Christian and Missionary Alliance also expect to send workers to these islands.

Episcopalians have an organized mission in Manila, with a priest and a Brotherhood of St. Andrew man in charge. A celebration of communion in Spanish is attended by from fifteen to twenty persons, and the regular services by from seventy-five to one hundred. The work is also among the hospitals. A Brotherhood man is in charge of a tent at the front. The Missionary Society expects to send representatives there shortly.

In the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in Manila the preachers are Rev. Messrs. Rodgers and Hibbard, the local Presbyterian missionaries. Services are held in English for the most part and for soldiers, but in one

service in Spanish there is an average attendance of about fifty. In October a room in Cavite barracks was placed at the Association's disposal by Captain Greene, and forty-five marines attended the first service. An Association traveling library has been placed at Cavite. Owing to active work by the soldiers on the firing line, it has of late been impossible for the Association to do more than supply regular chaplains with books and other reading matter.

The work of the American Bible Society for the people of all these islands is of immense importance, for it is largely due to them that the people are given the Word of God in their own tongue.

TABLE SHOWING WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* PUERTO RICO.

Organizations. Stations Occupied. American Missionary Assoc…. Santurce (San Juan), Lares, Fajardo. Baptist Home Missionary Soc.. San Juan, Ponce, Rio Pedras. Presbyterian Home M. Board.. San Juan, Ponce, Mayaguez. Protestant Epis. M. Society…. San Juan, Ponce. Christian Home M. Society …. San Juan. United Brethren in Christ….. Ponce.

Meth. Epis. M. S. (North) …… SanJuan, Ponce (to be occupied soon). Reformed Catholic…………. Ponce. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … San Juan.

CUBA.

Baptists (South. Convention) .. Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua LaGrande. Baptist Home M. Society …… Santiago, Manzanillo, Guantanamo. Foreign Christian M. Society.. Havana. Presbyterian Church (South) .. Cardenas and vicinity. Protestant Episcopal M S….. Havana, Matanzas. Congregational Home M. S …. Havana and vicinity. Meth Epis. Church (South) …. Havaua, Cienfuegos, Matanzas, Santiago, Santa Clara. African Meth. Epis. Church … Havana, Santiago. Christian and Miss. Alliance .. . Friends………………….. .. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … Havana.

THE PHILIPPI~ES.

Presbyterian Foreign Board .. Manila, Ilo-ilo (to be occupied). Protestant Episcopal Church .. Manila. American Bal?tist M. Union … Negros (to be occupied). Methodist Episcopal Church. .. Manila. Foreign Christian M. Society .. (Under appointment.) Christian and Missionary All .. Y. M. C. A. (for soldiers) ……. Manila.

GUAM.

American Board C. F. M.••• ••• Expect to establish a station on Guam.

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS.t BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

Child-life in the slums! What a wide, weighty, awful subject to write upon! How difficult to treat in poor human language the inexpressible heart sufferings, and to depict the wretched conditions of body and soul in the all too pale colors of word expression. What heartaches! What horror! What hopeless sadness those words conjure up to the mind of those who know of the subject from having seen and heard the sights and sounds which emanate from the slum's foul cradle of misery.

The number of slum children is legion. When you go visiting in the tenement houses and lodging houses, and cross the thresholds of the saloons, you find children everywhere. Children in the gutters, children almost beneath the horses' feet in the road, children in the alleyways and on the stairs. Everywhere you see their dirty little faces, hear the cry of their shrill voices, and the patter of their little bare feet. It is true that babies are mowed down by the hundred every hot summer with *Hawaii is no longer a mission field; Samoa is occupied by the London Missiollary Society.

t Condensed from the Christian Herald (Detroit).

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS

dread infantile diseases, and the winter takes its harvest through diph- theria, pneumonia, cold, and hunger; and yet the crowd seems never smaller. Many of these little ones are maimed and crippled-the effect of falls and, alas! of kicks and blows received in their infancy. Many also came into this distorted world of sorrow crippled to begin with, and scant food and miserable surroundings have stunted their growth and development. Hence they are to remain through life mere caricatures of human childhood.

There is another feature which a stranger spending a day in slumdom would soon notice, namely, the most of them have very old faces. Even the little babies of but a few months' old seem to have wizened features and careworn expressions; and with the children of a few years' old you can only guess their ages by their height and development, for their faces usually look years in advance of their ages.

Some of these slum children, however, are beautiful in features, with big, wistful eyes and angel expressions that make you feel, if the grime was washed off and the tangled hair combed into silky ringlets, they would grace any Fifth Avenue mansion with their beauty. All the greater is the shock of disillusion when you hear these very babies open their lips and pour out a stream of vile language, coupled with oaths and blasphemy. The language used by even the smallest of slum children would be a terrible revelation to the uninitiated. But it only goes to show the awful taint in the atmosphere which their moral nature draws in at every breath. The tiny toddlers in the street, quarreling over a broken toy or some bit of rotten fruit picked from the gutter, will shriek at each other, "I'll knife you," or "I'll kill you," in the most threatening and passionate manner. Bat these are only the echoes of more cruel threats made in dead earnest, and sometimes carried out before their very eyes, by those in whose steps they are following.

CRADLED IN VICE AND CRI;IE.

People talk with horror, as if it was a most unnatural thing for young lads and girls to turn early to vicious lives, but it must be remembered that from t.he cradle up they are accustomed to look upon vice in its most revolting forms. There are vices and sins that men and women of pure life know only from hearsay, when their work brings them in touch with those whom they are trying to help, but which are altogether unknown and unthought of by those who have not to face them in such a mission. But alas, these babies know all there is to know of sin! Their sweet child eyes are accustomed to it. They live in the crowded lodging houses and tenements, where men, women, and children are huddled promiscuously together in far closer quarters than those allotted to beasts; while the brutalizing effects of drink make them lower in instinct, and viler in action than the wild herds of the forest. What can you expect of the children of such homes? They are brought up in an atmosphere where pure and innocent feelings can not develop. That which is sinful, immoral, and wicked in thought, word, and deed, is not represented to them as such, but is the natural, everyday procedure of their elders. Thus they but follow on to be as those around them.

It must be remembered that I deal not with the children of the poor merely, but the children of the outcast, the product of the slum itself, not the little birds of passage that drift there for a time when work is slack, or through sickness and disablement of parents, who have come

from honest homes, and will struggle on to make one again when times are better. There are many families who have striven hard to keep the wolf from the door, who patch the children's garments, and who will not become beggars or paupers, however much they may suffer.

Then there is the drink curse which overshadows the larger proportion of these children. When we hear of a child born to parents who have some advanced disease of lung or heart, or brain, we pity it and look with forebodings upon its future, feeling that sooner or later it will become the prey of its parent's enemy. But how much more should we pity the child of the woman who has been drinking hard for years, and of the man who has lost all manly instincts in the saloon! One little baby but fifteen months old, was rescued, which not only had been nursed by a drunken mother, but the liquor had been poured down its little throat when it cried.

Apart from the direct effect upon the poor little bodies, there :.3 the brutal treatment these little ones receive from drunken parents. Many a one has upon it the marks of violence-cuts, bruises, and scars. And generally they are found in a heart-breaking condition of neglect, details of which I could not possibly describe in print. To such as these the slum nursery is a blessed boon. There little ones are brought early in the morning, and through the day are lovingly and tenderly cared forwashed, clothed, and fea-allowed to sleep in peace or play in safety; and those who have been mere bags of bones, wizened, old, and feeble, seem to grow back to childhood under the sunny, loving influence.

There are other terrible consequences that fall upon some of these little innocent victims. Their mothers take them with them into the common lodging houses to pass the night, and, faIling asleep in a drunken stupor, became unable to protect their babies, who are hence left to the mercy of the brutes inhabiting such places, who often respect neither weakness nor innocence.

Homeless little fledglings indeed are these! They make me think of the pitiful little birds who, featherless and with ungrown wings, hop aimlessly about at the foot of the tree whence the storm has swept away their nest, and who become the evil prey of the cruel cat, or creep off into a hole, where their bruised and bleeding bodies are made stiff in death from cold and hunger.

To find children naked or crying for bread is a common occurrence. To find little ones who for months never receive a bath and whose hair is perpetually uncombed and clothes unmended until they gradually drop to pieces, is the common order of things. Do you wonder that our brave slum officers breathe a fervent" thank God!" when they hear of some childish complaint having swept them mercifully into heaven, where slum babies will be as welcome as the children of the rich?

A BRIGHTER SIDE TO THE PICTURE.

But there are brighter sides to this sad picture. There is the wonderful mother love which poverty, misery, and even shame does not seem to kill in some of these poor mothers' hearts. Let it be remembered that not all the mothers of the slums are devoid of mother love, and that many even of the vicious are more ignorant than wilfully wicked. Then there are some who are the poor but honest wives of drunken and criminal husbands, and who have to suffer bitterly where they are not the least to blame. The way in which some will suffer. endure. and starve for

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET

their baby's sake is touching in the extreme. There are also the girlmothers, whose weak young arms are burdened with a baby, and whose hands can find no work, while the tiny life has to be supported and the tiny head pillowed upon their breast. You imagine that such would, if it were not for fear of the law, determine to strangle the life out at its first breathing, drop the small bundle into the dark river, or abandon it on some doorstep. That this is so in many cases not revealed through the papers or discovered by the police may be only too true, and yet in many others these mothers cling in their hopeless sorrow with a pathetic tenacity and love to the little one who was to a great extent its innocent cause.

The bright rays of sunlight which are shed upon these little lives and in their miserable home by the influence of slum workers will never be thoroughly chronicled on earth, but will all be reflected in their true glory before the throne of God, where "their angels always behold the face of God." By day and night, patiently and lovingly, dressed in poor clothes, such as worn by their neighbors, and living in the same humble style, these women, who have willingly given up home, comfort, and respectable surroundings to become the sisters of the outcast, go gladly on their mission of love. The day nurseries in New York receive thousands of little babies. The mothers bring them early in the morning and call for them at night. It is not a costly place, furnished with brass bedsteads, nor do the people feel it is supported by rich patrons; but it is opened in the most neighborly fashion for the children of our neighborhood, and everything is sweet and clean, tho plain and humble. These mothers appreciate the nursery more if they feel they are doing something for the support of the little ones, so they pay five cents a day when they can afford it.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET.* This deserves attention as a martyr mission. Four European missionaries have been murdered at the instigation of the Lamas, and many of their native converts have been killed or cruelly punished. Again and again the stations have been destroyed just as they began to flourish.

The mission was founded in 1854 by the Sodete des jJfissions Etrangeres of Paris, which works exclusively for Eastern Asia. Krick and Bonny tried to find a way in through Booton and Assam, but were turned aside among unfriendly tribes on the upper Brahmaputra, where both were murdered. In the same year Father Renon made a successful attempt to form a settlement in the Bonga Valley, southeastern Tibet. The people here were disposed to receive religious instruction and baptism, and to be taught agriculture and needful handicraft. The valley was soon a flourishing garden. The harvests were ample, and almost all the families had a good support. From 1838 onward, however, this prosperity roused the rapacity of neighboring tribes, and the defection of so many Tibetans from Buddhism inflamed the rage of the Lamas. Incited by the Lamas, robbers made repeated and murderous attacks on the station. Appeals to the Chinese authorities did no good. Even one of the missionaries, Durand, was compelled to flee, and lost his life in crossing a torrent.

The courage of the missionaries, however, was not broken. They * Condensed from the Basel Missions-.llagazin for December, 1899c

now sought to establish stations to the north and south of Bonga. Farms were laid out, houses built, schools set up, a theological seminary established, and many adults and children baptized. Yet the devastations of the Lamas continued. In 1870 the station Batang was almost destroyed by an earthquake, and, in 1873, the remnant was laid waste by the Lamas agents, and the missionaries were forced to flee. Yerkalo was dealt with in like manner. In 1881 the missionary Brieux was assassinated.

With all these extraordinary calamities, however, there were, in 1877, still five hundred and sixty converts, seven chapels, four schools, and a seminary, and four dispensaries. Early in 1887 the number of converts had even risen to one thousand three hundred, served by fifteen European missionaries and a native clergyman. But in that same year the mission was smitten with a deadly blow. Batang, now rebuilt, Yaregon and Salegon, Yerkalo and the high mountain station Atentse, were all, with the consent of the Tibetan and Chinese authorities, entirely destroyed, and the converts compelled to flee. As a slight set-off, the Abbe Desgodins established a station to the westward, among the Himalayas, which still subsists. Yet even this devastation did not wholly end the mission. In 1890, Pere Courroux ventured through byways back to. Yerkalo, and reassembled some of the scattered flock. Persecutions recommenced, but he remained steadfast, as did, after his death, his European assistant. At last the French ambassador at Peking made energetic representaLions, which resulted in the partial restoration of all the earlier stations. The Lamas, however, as far as they dare, still harass them continually.

The Abbe Desgodins, now" apostolic pro-vicar for Tibet," who is engaged in literary work at Hongkong, writes: "This conflict has now endured for forty-five years. 'Vhen will it end? God alone knows. But we will, in confidence of the final victory, still work and suffer."

Passing over the great stress laid on speedy baptism, on the secret baptism of dying heathen children and other errors, the titles of the books printed for the converts give a favorable impression. "The Life of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," "The Gospels for Sundays and Festivals," "The Gospel of John," "Summary of Scripture History," "The Way of the Cross, " "Meditations on the Eternal Truths," "Doctrine of Wisdom." 1Vhile protesting against their errors, all Christians may be inspired by the endurance of these Roman Catholic missionaries of Eastern Tibet.

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA. * BY A. R. COOK, M.B., MEXGO, UGANDA.

Much of the successful work of missions is done not in the field itself, but in the quiet chambers of those at home. It may be some unknown invalid shut away from all active work, whose earnest, prevailing supplication is bringing down tliat unexpected shower of blessing on some long barren spot, and the laborer, disheartened, it may be, who has long been sowing the seed on barren ground, takes heart as he sees the wilderness beginning to blossom as the rose, and the tongue of the dumb beginning to sing.

Thousands of miles away lies the object of their petitions. The "Condensed from Mercy and Truth (London).

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA

answer comes-of course it does. It may be swifter than the thrill of the electric current, it may be withheld for years; nay, even till the lips that uttered the prayer have long been silent; but come it will. Over 300 years rolled away before Francis Xavier's dying prayer about China was answered: "0, rock, t'ock! when wilt thou open to my Master?" As we consider the answers and the prayers we are astounded at their dispro- portion. The feeblest prayer breathed in the name of Christ may open the very flood-gates of blessing for a whole nation. After all, it is only disproportionate to human eyes; there is no real paradox when we consider that the results come because the petitions are offered in the Name that is above every other name.

Because we realize the value of your prayers, dear unknown friends in the home-land, we want that more and more you should realize our needs, that prayer may be more definite. Successes are the answers to prayer, they need but praise and thanksgiving; but difficulties need constant prayer that they may be overcome.

First and foremost there are the difficulties in one's own spiritual life. One's first disappointment in Africa is in oneself. It may be that when extraneous helps are withdrawn, the real character comes out more clearly. The revelation may be painful and humbling, but if it drives one to "Him that is able," it is amply compensated for. These difficulties, however, I do not propose to dwell on; they are matters to be settled between the missionary and his loving Master in the Secret of His Presence, beneath the Shadow of His ,Vings.

In the preaching of the Gospel and the healing of the sick, the first difficulty that meets us is the language. As the years go by, one feels more and more one's ignorance and need of application to language study. It is not mere fluency or correct intonation or accent that is wanted, and these are not easy to attain, but learning how to express one's thoughts in their metaphors and to look, so to speak, through their mental spectacles. Nothing but constant and absolute dependence on the Spirit of God can do it.

Then the stupidity of the natives is often exceedingly exasperating. I know full well there are many excuses to be made for them-the mistakes in the language one makes, and their smt not being used to European ideas. This is the sort of dialogue that goes on with irritating frequency in the consulting room. Perhaps there are seventy or eighty patients waiting to be seen, and only an hour and a half to see them in.

DOCTOR: What is the matter with you? PATIENT: My name is so-and-so. DOCTOR: Yes, but where is your disease? PATIENT: I want medicine to drink. DOCTOR: 'Where are you hurt? PATIENT: I don't want medicine to swallow, but to drink.

DOCTOR: WHERE IS YOUR ILLNESS?

PATIENT: Oh, it goes all over me; it cries out" Ka, ka." 'Will you listen to the top of my head with your hearing machine? (stethoscope), etc.

All uncivilized natives seem to reckon alike. If one dose ofmedicine taken three times a day can cnre me in a week, twenty-one doses wUZ cure me si1'aight off-here goes! One has frequently to explain to the friends of patients that one can not prescribe without examining the patient. They have absolute and unbounded faith in European medicines, and think that if they tell us their friend is ill with pain in his chest or stomach, altho he may be ten or twelve miles away, we can immediately

give them a pill or draft that will restore him to health. Taking off splints and loosening bandages are among the minor drawbacks. In two cases, however, this was followed by a fatal result. In one of my earlier cataract cases a woman, tho warned against it, undid the bandage and rubbed her knuckles in the eye, with the result that next morning I found the eyelashes inside the globe of the eye. Of course, she lost the sight of that eye.

Often, even after explanations, one has to check them from drinking lotions and liniment for outward application only! A common complaint is [.i,nnitlls (a rumbling or buzzing sound in the ear). Being by now tired of explaining to them that it is due often to a diseased condition of the blood-for they universally putit down to insects having crawled into the ear-I now prescribe the appropriate treatment, telling them the medicine will kill the insect.

Laziness, neglect, and dirt are, of course, common to aU countries, and are not worse here than in the out-patient rooms of London hospitals. They are very fond of sending for one on the slightest provocation. A breathless messenger arriYes. So-and-so is dead.-Oh, then it is no use my going.- TVell, he is just at the point of death. So off one goes, perhaps in the broiling sun, to find the dead man merely suffering from indigestion. This sort of thing happens six times, and the seventh time, in exasperation, you refuse to go. Next morning the messenger turns up and says, Thcy are burying so-and-so to-day, and you find the man really has died. On the other hand, one is frequently called when they have delayed so long that the patient is quite beyond all treatment.

The pernicious practice of "hardening" children by exposing them to cold is in full swing here. New-born babies are placed on a cold plantain leaf and cold water poured over them. This is the regular routine. Babies with whooping-cough or bronchitis ai'O brought out on damp windy days with no covering at all. The fatalism many of the sick display is a very serious complication. Just because feeding may be difficult or painful, they prefer to starve, and even to die, without taking nourishment, and their friends quite agree. Patience and love are the two great weapons we noed, and we have very great need of them.

Then as to supplies: ,Ye are 800 miles from the coast by the quickest route, so that supplies of medical and surgical requisites can not be eaEily obtained. One has to order at least a year beforehand, and even then it is doubtful whether they will arrive in time. At present all our supplies for the year 1899 are blocked somewhere on the south route, the usual caravans not running owing to dysontry and famine being so rife.

But for every difficulty there are ten encouragements, and for every need the answering promise, My God shallsnpply all your nced according to H'is r'ichcs in glory in Ch1"ist Jesus. One hardly seems to have known what joy really was till coming to the mission field. There may be disappointments in oneself, but none in the work. And we need reenforcements quickly, for doors are opening wide, and the devil is being conquered, "even where Satan's seat is." One man now will be worth ten in five years. Eighteen months ago, when Major MacDonald and his force overtook the rebel Nubians at Luba's, the battle that ensued was for long undecided. The major had but a handful of Englishmen and a few hundred untrained Swahilis, with scanty ammunition, to oppose to three companies of fanatically brave and highly trained NlIbians, yet, after six hours' stllbb:)rnly contested fighting, he won. ,Vhy? Hidden behind

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM

the crest of the hill he had his reserves, few in number, but fresh. At the critical moment, when ammunition was running low and the Nubians, tho wavering, still held their own, he launched these reserves in a headlong charge full on the flank of the enemy. The defeat was complete, and the Nubians fled to their fort down the hill, leaving the ground strewn with dead and dying. The moral is obvious. Victory is at hand, but we want men and means to take advantage of the open doors. Send out your 7'eserves.

MY LADY.* BY HELE~ A. ".ALKER.

I know a lady in this land ",Vho carries a Chinese fan in her hand, But in her heart does she carry a thought Of her Chinese sister who carefully wrought The dainty, delicate, silken toy, For her to admire, for her to enjoy?

This lady has on her parlor floor A lovely rug from a Syrian shore; Its figures were woven with curious art- I wish that my lady had in her heart One thought of love for those foreign homes ",Vhere the light of the Gospel never comes.

To shield my lady from chilling draft Is a Japanese screen of curious craft. She takes the comfort its presence gives, But in her heart not one thought lives- Not even one little thought-ah, mel- For the comfortless homes that lie over the sea.

My lady in gown of silk is arrayed, The fabric soft was in India made. ",Vill she think of the country whence it came, vVill she make an offering in His name To send the perfect, heavenly dress, The mantle of CHRIST'S own righteousness, To those who are poor, and sad, and forlorn? To those who know not that CHRIST is born?

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM.t The experience of recent centuries has shown that when conflicts arise between civilized and uncivilized peoples, the result is generally in favor of the former. From the time when the Spaniard vanquished the Indians until our own day, savage nations have been getting the worst of it in their wars with civilized powers. The Australian aborigines, the Maoris, the Africans, have all shared in greater or less degree the fate of the American Indians. .

That savages should go down before civilization seems to us nowa- days to be only a matter of course. When, however, we come to consider the matter, such an inevitable result is only the experience of late times.

The experience of ancient nations was frequently the exact opposite.

The Romans went down before the Goths, the civilizations of North • From Woman's TVorkfor Woman. t Condensed from Life and Work, (Blantyre, British Central Africa).

Africa and Spain before the Moors, ancient Egypt before the "shepherds." No doubt some share in these disasters may justly be attributed to decadence of the civilized powers, but to balance this there is the other fact that these powers, even when decadent, had generally a much better military organization than their barbarian opponents.

Further, we seem to have evidence that in prehistoric times also barbarism was triumphant. In both North and South America remains have been found of peoples whose knowledge at least of mathematics, building, and sculpture, must have been of a rather high order. These peoples appear to have disappeared entirely before their savage successors. In South Africa also, the buildings and terraces whose ruins may still be seen, were certainly the work of a race more highly civilized by far than any of the present native races. vVhere have these people gone? It seems more probable that they were swept off by savages than that they became extinct or took their departure voluntarily.

When we try to find out how it came about that, whereas formerly the preponderance of the world's power rested with savagery, it now rests with civilization, two factors attract our attention. One is the fighting power of mind as distinguished from that of sheer physical force. This power, tho it had often manifested itself on isolated occasions, first found its proper expression in gunpowder. Since the invention of gunpowder the tables have been turned on the savages. Before that time fighting was largely a matter of individual valor. Since then it has become more and more a game of skill. This of course is a truism.

There is, however, another, and perhaps less evident factor to con- sider. Long ago the civilized peoples were a small minority of the earth's inhabitants. The outer barbarians were a vast multitude. It is pathetic to think of the various hopeful starts that were made in civilization here and there ovcr the earth's surface, only to be snuffed out by barbarism. The savage of to-day looks upon the civilization of to-day as a great unknown power, irresistible, crushing. The civilized lllan of long ago was conscious of the barbarism of long ago as a vast lllass surrounding him, of unknown and dreadful potentialities, liable like a volcano to sudden overwhelming outbursts. The transition from the one state of things to the other was doubtless very gradual. The pax Romana was the dawn of civilization's peaceful day. Order had at last made a successful stand against anarchy. In that happy dawn Christianity was born, destined more and more to absorb and identify civilization with itself. Yet even with the Romans civilization made a false start. The balance was not yet turned. Savagery overwhelmed them; and had not. Christianity saved the situation by converting the savage conquerors, Europe had become another America, covered with the ruins of an aborted civilization. Even as it was, dark clouds carne over this bright dawn, and there had to be a renaissance-a recovery of lost arts and letters.

Now at last civilization-Christian civilization-sits secure and rules the world. The world can hardly !lOW lose the art of printing, or forget the significance of the Roman alphabet. It is a wonderful change from the days of old. As for us who are the growing edge of civilization in one of the last strongholds of barbarism, we shall do well to remember that our very presence signifies, as it were, the prevalence of God upon the earth, and that our mission in these latter days is not to crush the barbarians with brute force, as once they might have crushed us, but rather to overwhelm them with that peace and good-will which are the essentials of our triumphant civilization.

1900.J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Supernatural and Missions. became correspondingly superflu- ous after such confirmation had In these days when naturalism been amply supplied. and rationalism are so widespread, there is a growing sense of yearn- But, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to ing for proofs and examples of the maintain, when and where this supernatural. Down deep in the same Bible and its Gospel mes3age human heart there is a craving for first comes into contact with a God. We were made for Him and heathen people, and therefore needs our hearts find no rest until they Divine sanction, we may on the find in Him their center of revo- same principles expect some new lution, like wandering stars wheel- and striking exhibition of God's ing into a new orbit. The mind power, giving boldness to speak demands a rest in settled con- the word by stretching forth His viction, and the heart a rest in hand to work signs and wonders. satisfied affection, and the will a 'Vhatever may be our philosophy rest in a higher and dominant and of the facts, the facts are to any beneficent will. careful and candid observer indis- putable, that in every field of mis- The history of missions is the sionary labor, and usually in pronearest approach in modern times portion to the previous degradation to the miraculous interpositions of and deadness of the people, the marprimitive and apostolic times. And vels of the apostolic age have had there is a reason why, if anywhere, a parallel in a wonder-working of we may look for and expect Divine God that left no doubt who it ,vas and special manifestation in the that was behind the pher.omena. work of missions. 'Vhatever may be thought of the ministry of the The narratives of the wonderful miraculous, and the fact or reason of God's providence and heroic of the cessation of miracles, one achievements of His servants are thing is universally admitted, unique in that they belong wholly to namely, that when the foundations the realm of Gospel i7+umph. of the Church were being laid, and Christianity may very safely chalthe Gospel of Christ was first being lenge any other sort of work besides authenticated all Divine, there was preaching the Gospel, to produce a particular demand and reason for such ample proofs of God's cooperaconvincing signs of God's sanction, tion. There is but one all·subto give requisite authority and duing force. It is love, and not affix His seal of attestation to a human love either, but the love of completed revelation. And it has God, and the love of man as it is been argued that, when these first perfected in His love. The proofs became adequate they were Gospel message is to-day proving discontinued, as no longer requi- itself the power of God and the site. As base blocks, huge, massive, wisdom of God unto salvation to and unhewn, are needful for the everyone that believeth. Nothing foundations of a building, .but else does or ever did work such neither necessary nor appropriate results. This is the hammer .of to the superstructure, so the mi- God to break the hardest heart; raculous works which served to this is the fire of God to melt and establish the claims of the Bible, subdue and fuse all elements of of the Son of God, and of the opposition; this is the sword of Gospel of His salvation, at first, God to thrust deep and cut in pieces the rebellious will; this is the

rod of God, that has only to be of Atlanta, Ga., being present in stretched out and miracles follow; the city for a few weeks, was asked it swallows all other rods and alone to speak daily, and the editor of blossoms with Divine life. The this REVIEW to assist him. Up to Lord God of Elijah still lives, the present the daily meetings and that he who can use the have becn going forward with inmantle in faith, to smite the creasing interest, and the prayers waters, will still find that they of God's people are asked for the part before the more than magic progress of the movement, and charms of that all-powerful name, especially that over it all the one Jehovah, God!-A. T. P. word PRAYER may be written as by the finger of God. Ohristian Union and Oooperation. In Glasgow, Scotland, a union One encouraging sign of the evangelistic campaign has been gotimes is an increasing spirit of ing forward with accumulating fellowship and unity among Chris- power. The whole city is being tians the world over, a growing stirred and rich harvests are being sense of the common b0nd of union reaped. in "one Lord, one faith, one baptism," and a stronger feeling of the In New York a movement is on necessity for a united front against foot to bring about a permanent the solid phalanxes of evil. Never federation of Christian churches before were there so many in- with a view to cooperating more terdenominational societies and effectively in the work of opposing movements-Christian ass 0 cia- corruption in all its forms, and of tions, young people's societies, mis- reaching the unsaved. It is hoped sionary agencies, and evangelistic that this will ultimately develop movements. In New York, Brook- into a national federation of lyn, and elsewhere tliere is a strong churches. effort being made by all evangelical Christians to bring about a truly In Philadelphia the Sabbathspiritual awakening that shall school association is attempting an reach all classes. interdenominational census of the city in one day. The object is to In Brooklyn, in the early part of find out those who attend church January, a few brethren, deeply and Sunday-school, and those who impressed with the needs of the un- do not, so that Christian workers saved, asked the ministers of Christ may have more definite knowledge to come together for a conference on which to work. The plan is to on'Vednesday, January 10, in the have thousands of men and women Y. M. C. A. building. About 150 at work on February 22d, who shall responded. There was a marked gather the information and report spirit of unity and of prayer. An to secretaries. In Pittsburg this appeal to the churches of the city method met with great success, and to unite in special supplication in brought many backsliders and nonbehalf of the city was issued, to Christians into connection with be read in all the pulpits; commit- the churches. tees were appointed, and a plan inaugurated to reach every unsaved There is also an interdenominasoul in the city within the year tional work covering larger terri- 1900. The first step taken was to be- tory. There was a conference regin public services at noonday in cently held at Auburn, ]1e., by the the Y. M. C. A. hall, Wednesday, Interdenominational Commission January 17. Dr. Len G. Broughton, of that SLtte. This Commission is formed for a definite purpose: "Thatno community, in which any

EDITORIALS

denomination has any legitimate as having received twenty-five hunclaim, should be entered by any dred Roman Catholics and their other denomination, through its families into his church. Bohemia official agencies, without confer- is experiencing a like transfer from ence with the denomination or de- the Roman communion, five thounominations having said claims." sand people being reckoned as There are also united plans for sup- already having gone over to the plying the Gospel to unevangelized Protestant churches. The Chr. districts. Already the commission lVelt draws up a statement founded has accomplished much, and has on records of the Vienna Church set an example which might well Council, chiefly, for the first six be followed by every State in the months of 1899, showing that the Union. Lutheran and Reformed churches received 3,275 persons from the In foreign fields also the spirit of Romish church. * unity is spreading. One hundred missionaries in China, representing Mr. F. VV. Baedeker, writing nearly every Protestant sect and from Styria to the Ch1>isiian of country, recently signed a common London, says the movement is so declaration of Christianity as a great that it can not but be recogbasis for united work in bringing nized, and various efforts are made China to Christ. It is now proposed to destroy the force of its being a to establish a federation of Chris- religious movement at all. The tians in India with a view to de- Roman Catholic press says it is fending" the faith once delivered principally national and political. unto the saints." The proposed But it seems to be acknowledged basis is as follows: that nine-tenths of the German population have been alienated (1) Acceptance of the Bible as the from Rome. .Mr. Baedeker thinks sole standard of authority in faith the real origin of the movement is and practise. (2) Acceptance of the in the pressure brought to bear on Lord Jesus Christ as the sole me- the people in 1898, by the Roman diator, redeemer, and high priest clergy, when they made a treaty of Christians. (3) Acceptance of with the Slavones. But the conthe completed sacrifice of Calvary duct of the Roman clergy in many as the sole ground of hope for sin- ways is distasteful to the people, ners. The constitution to be unde- and that of the Protestant pastors nominational and unsectarian. is more commendable, while here and there is found a Bible, and its It has been suggested that one influence is decidedly against the union Christian church be estab- papal ecclesiastics. But one thing lished in newly entered fields, like is plain, that the Roman church Cuba and Puerto Rico. We believe sternly pursues, and persistently that this ought to be done. These persecutes these secessionists from are true ideals, and in accord with its fold, and the fact remains that the desire of our Lord, who prayed these people stoutly resist and enthat "they may be one." The dure this antagonism and loss, givgreat shame is that these ideals ing evidence that their transfer of are so imperfectly realized. Unity allegiance is based on conviction among Christians will be propor- and conscience. tionate to union with our one Lord. This revolt from Rome affords A Revolt from Rome in Austria. * These data are furnished by the govern- From numerous sources we have ment itself, which is antagonistic to the Protbeen hearing of a remarkable polit- estant agitation. ico-religious movement in Austria. One Protestant pastor is reported

an opportunity to carry the truths of the sword; Christianity is a reof evangelical religion to various ligion of the 'Vord. The one has provinces of Austria, through the conquered and maintained itself by distribution of the Scriptures and physical force and is bound to fall; evangelical literature, and the ap- the other is conquering and estabpeal is made for aid to do this, by lishing itself by preaching spiritual the Association for Christian Col- truth and practising self-sacrificing portage, with Baron Gemmingen, love, and ifl sure to prevail. The of Baden-Baden, directing it. Of sword does not help the Word course, in a period of religious tur- except in so far as it may destroy moil like this, the danger is that or limit the powers of darkness. many will slip from their old moor- No nation has ever yet truly been ings to be swept away in the converted to Christianity by force, current of Rationalism. There is a and in India, China, and elsewhere " tide in the affairs of men." Such use of the sword has undeniably crises are a challenge to immediate prejudiced the people against the work._J. T. G. religion of their conquerors.

The Sword and Ohristianity. To-day, however, the State and the Church are separate, and their Hov far it is right to make use of aim and methods are different. The sword and gun in order to prepare one seeks to rule for temporal the way for civilization and Chris- advantage, the other for spiritual tianity is a question which puzzles and eternal welfare. Unfortunately many. Before the advent of Christ, the ideals of the State are growing when the Jewish Church and State further away from those of the were united, God sometimes di- Church. Consequently their prinrected the use of the sword for the ciples and methods are different. destruction of heathen peoples who Governments, as such, can not be occupied territory given to Israel called Christian, tho many high and whose influence was calculate.d in authority may be actuated by to contaminate His chosen people. Christian principles. Selfishness Conquest by force even for the sake characterizes the mass of politiof spreading truth and righteous- cians, and few indeed are the wars ness was, however, never com- waged purely from Christian momanded. The time for enlarging tives. The Almighty still, as in the Church had not yet come. days of old, causes good to come out of evil, and a way for the Christ preached a Gospel for the messengers of the Kingdom of God whole world; He advocated and may be opened by force of arms. commanded the propagation of This, however, can not be called a Christianity, but not by force. His Christian act, and is, we believe, method was the simple witness- opposed to the spirit and teaching bearing by the lives and words of of Christ. Christians are to go His followers empowered by the everywhere preaching the King- Holy Spirit. Peace between G~d and dom, not relying on human but on man, alld between man and man on Divine power; persecution is to be the basis of righteousness and love expected, but the only retaliation is the Gospel message. " They is to be by new acts of love overthat take the sword shall perish coming evil with good.-D. L. P. with the sword." Christians as such are to be men of peace, battling only Donations Acknowledged. with spiritual weapons against evil in all its forms. Islam is a religion No. 142. Ramabai's Famine Widows .. $ 1.60 " 133. Berea College, Kentucky…… 40.00 " 144. Indian Famine Sufferers. . . . . • 50.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THm FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEG-RO. wellbeing of the negro, and thus secure his deepest, most lasting Booker T. Washington. 8vo, 244 pp. gratitude. In a word make the $1.50. SmaIl, Maynard & Co., Boston. negro first of all a' man in the highest sense, and all the rest will This is Mr. ",Vashington's latest take care of itself. The book re- contribution to the solution of one pays reading. of the greatest practical questions of our day and nation. Mr. ",Vash- THE CAROLINE ISLA,ms: Travel in the Sea of ington treats his subject like a the Little Islands. F. W. Christian. Map. statesman. He seems to us raised Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Im- up of God to grapple with this great ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. American problem of the race question. The negro is here, and So little is known of these is- as he makes clear, here to stay. The lands, and so rarely are they visited, project of colonization, transport- save by the trader' and the mis- ing the black man to Africa, he sionary, that any additional infor- shows to be utterly farcical and mation is most welcome. unpracticably chimerical. If it were possible to secure transporta- 111'. Christian visited the Caro- tion we could send to Africa only a lines as a scientist and a philologist, few hundred thousand each year, and along these lines his book and the annual increase by births gives evidence of careful research would more than overbalance the and contains much that is valuable decrease by such compulsory re- and interesting. But on many submoval. This is a fair sample of the jects there is a mass of statements simple good sense with which the which have little basis in fact. The author of this book deals with the reason is not hard to find. In his spefuture of the negro. He believes in cialty the author has been particueducating the negro, in fitting him lar to search for first-hand informafor service, intelligent civilization; tion, but in other matters he has he insists on doing right by the black been content to accept the stateman, and letting God take care of ments of "the beach' comber" and consequences, for nothing is ever of the Spaniards at the government settled until it is settled right. He station on Ponape. This is no maintains that not a negro has doubt the cause of the author's evibeen lynched for the abominable dent animosity to missions and crimes of lust and murder who has missionaries which leads him to been trained in these noble schools make many false statements in renow being planted in the South for gard to them and their work. this people, fmd of which his own Tuskegee Institute is a fine It is surprising that any man example. Instead of divorcing him who is evidently so careful in some from the South he would wed him particulars should publish such calmore closely to all its vital in- umnies apparently without at least terests. The negro must earn the an attempt to verify them. For exrespect and confidence of the whites ample, he makes the grave charge in the community and make him- against the missionaries that they self indispensable to the prosperity are responsible for Spain's diffiof that community. He would culties in this group, "the odium have the whites on the other hand theologicam, which has brought interest themselves in the highest about such a lamentable waste of life and treasure, and such cruel humiliation to Spain."

In his "Abstract of the History races, the hill tribes and those on of the Spanish Occupation of the the fiats; says that they make Group," Mr. Christian fUrther says: paint which is used by natives all over the group, etc., etc., all of Oct. 15, 1890: U. S. S. Alliance arrived at which statements are false. Ponape, demanding compensa)ion for the proposed expulsion of the missionaries, and It is to be regretted that with obtained 17,000 gold dollars. such delightful bits of legendary lore, such graphic pictures-and Alliance did touch at Ponape and true-of the beautiful scenery in indemity was demanded, not, how- these islands the author could not ever, because of the" expulsion of have added the very essential the missionaries," but on account characteristic of trustworthiness to of the wanton distrudion of the his many other excellent qualities. property of American citizens. The book is well illustrated and has This was demanded by the govern- a valuable appendix. ment at vVashington from the government at Madrid, and was MISSIONARY AN:NALS OF THE 19TH CENTURY. not paid until several years later. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and Illustra- The author tells a very touching tions. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25. F.1I1. Barton, tale of the trials of a Cape Verde Cleveland. half-caste, employed as interpreter by the Spanish. This young man The readers of the REVIEW will was said to be maligned in a letter not need to be told that Dr. Leonwritten by the missionaries to the ard's pen is at home in dealing with "Methodist (I) mission in Boston missionary topics. (He has inadbecause he had exposed the dark vertently fallen into the error of doings of some native Christians, calling 1900 "the opening year of who afterward brutally murdered the 20th century.") Every man has him." his own point of prospect, and his views are largely affected thereby. The account of this same half- ,Ve are not sure we should give the caste, as given by the Spanish gov- same relative value that the author ernor-general at Manila, differs does to certain men or certain measmaterially from that given by Mr. ures, or sanction all his opinions Christian. and outlooks, but the book shows much painstaking work, and will be It appears a Cape Verde mUlatto, a haJf- a standard book of reference to caste, was sent by the Spanish forces to par- many appreciative students of misley with the natives. This fellow provcd sions. ,Ve regret that the marfalse to both parties, thereby making matters ginal cuts of missionary heroes worse. He was finally captured, and brought are not more satisfactory. But to Manila, where he paid for his treason with we commend the book to our his life, as he richly deserved. readers, especially glad of its com- prehensiveness, brevity, and scope, In describing the natives of the and the fact that it is published at two islands which he most fre- a rate that brings it within everyquented, the author gives his opin- hody's reach. The table of dates ion of their character" for what it at the end is a very helpful addenis worth." The reader will do well dum, and the book as a whole will to accept this limit~tion not only prove a valuable review of the great on the value of the estimate of the century of which it treats. character of the natives, but as touching many other statements TATONG1 THE LYTTLE KOREAN SLAVE. Annie found in nearly every chapter of Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. the book. $1.25. The Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond. Va. The people of Ruk are said to play a national game of head- This is a fascinating little story hunting; he tells of two distinct of Korean life, as touched by the

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Jesus doctrine. The scene of the sup for advice and instruction. After story is the capital, Seoul. Tatong, many conversations and much a little girl, stolen from her mother prayer and study Kami! confesses in babyhood, becomes a slave in a himself a Chrbltian and leaves home. cruel home. She meets one day a He makes the acquaintance of Rev. man who has learned the Jesus James Cantine and Rev. S. M. doctrine. She is impressed by his Zwemer of the Arabian (Ameriloving acts, and more by his word can Reformed) Mission, and subthat there is a Father, "One who sequently becomes a preacher cares." Secretly she attends the of Christ to Arabians in Aden, Christian service in the marble Busrah, and on the coast. He pagoda, and learns more of the shows marvelous tact and power in "One who cares." She escapes dealing with Moslems, and became at last from her mistress, and, dreaded by Mohammedan officials. after many wanderings, finds her Two years after his conversion he father and mother in the mission died, apparently by poisoning, but rooms of the" Jesus man." he made a lasting impression in Arabia and on all who knew him. On almost every page of the story The story of his life will likewise are interesting details concerning make a lasting impression on all Korean customs-the weddings, the who read it. It is simply but funerals, the housekeeping. The charmingly told, and is a splendid story impresses us with the sadness specimen of the fruits of Christian of the lot of woman,. the cruelty or missions and the power of an edupetty tyranny of the men and cated, consecrated, native evanboys, the transformations wrought gelist. in a heathen society by Christianity. THE ApOS'l'LE OF THE NORTH-JAMES EVANS.

Parts of the book are seriously Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, marred by the use of slovenly Eng- 262 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., lish. For example: "Had they New York. been like we buy eggs, some would surely have been broken." These Jh. Young's books and lectures on slips, however, are not frequent, the North American Indians have and we would recommend the book always intensely interested the to Sabbath-school librarians. English-speaking world. The open- ing sentence of this book is the key KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the to the contents: ",Vhen God wants Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. a man for a peculiar work He Illustrated. 12mo, 156 pp. $1.00. Pres- knows where to find him." He byterian Board of Publication, Phila., Pa. found James Evans at Kingston- on-Hull, where he was born in Dr. Jessup has here given us an 1801. He was converted under unanswerable argument in proof of the preaching of Gideon Ouseley, the fact that Moslems may be the Irish missionary, whi!e yet in soundly converted and become youth. Afterward went to Quebec, stanch Christians and able evan- became a school-teacher, was spirigelists. The story of Kami! is also tually quickened and revived, and one of the best evidences of Chris- by Rev. 'Vm. Case started on his tianity that could be cited. missionary career, first as a school- teacher among the Indians and A young man of strict Moslem finally as a flaming evangel among parentage becomes interested in the the tribes in Upper Canada and Bible in a Jesuit school in Beirut, the "unknown north." In 1846, Syria. His father destroys the copy yet a young man of 45, he was laid which the son brings home, and on to rest; his last address being in the priest advising Kami! to lie to his father, the boy goes to Dr. Jes-

Hull, his native town. It was this mas. The Bible readers' school James Evans who invented the syllabic characters, whereby so numbers 130, and they are prayereasily the people he taught learned ful and consecrated women, whose to read the ,Vord of God. And every lover of missions should read lives are given to public and private the story of these few years packed full of heroic service. ministries to souls. At 17 stations A QITARTER OF A CENTURY IX THE ISLAND EM- near Yokohama the Gospel is PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. preached regularly. This book is a 12mo, 181 pp. The illethodist Publishing House, Tokyo. new commentary on woman's work, This is a valuable accession to and will intensely interest espe the literature of missions-the more valuable from the sudden depar- cially the womanhood of the ture of its beloved author. Mrs. Pierson went to Japan in 1871, Church. under the 'Vomen's Union Missionary Society of New York. She PEN PICTURES OF MORMONIeM. By Rev. M. L. was one of three ladies who went Oswalt. 12mo, 95 pp. 15c. American Bap. out to establish a boarding-school, tist Publication Society, Phila. with the Bible as its bed-rock. They began on a small scale, for it The author of this pamphlet is a was an experiment,women and girls being at first especially inaccessible. Mississippi clergyman. He gives in There was, however, growth, encouragement, enlargement, until a the introduction a brief account of converted native, Kumano, became teacher in the mission school. Mrs. his beguilement, by the elders some Pierson trained Bible readers, and with them she has carried on a twenty years since, and his subwork of evangelization in Japan, which made her the equal of any sequent removal with many others male missionary ever in the empire. And for these more than to Colorado, persnaded by glowing twenty-eight years she has lived assurances of conditions truly and labored in the sunrise kingdom, as Eliza Agnew did in Ceylon, and paradisiacal as to climate, soil, and with like fruits. She h(ts been a preacher and teacher and trainer, "sweet association with the saints." modestly doing her work, but without being hampered by her sex. After a residence of three years, The results are tabulated, but only in part. The mission school organ- coupled with utter failure to find ized in 1873 prospers. Under the the least of what he had expected, original administration, a term of twenty years, there have been 48 the region, fellowship, and creed, graduates, who have gone forth to' build up Christian homes, or estab- were all abandoned. The eleven lish or assist in other missions. Under the present superintendent chapters set forth the contents of and principal, Miss K. L. Irving, several more have received diplo- the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Utah teaching concerning the priesthood, miracles, salvation, for the lost dead, polygamy, etc. The treatment of the theme is intelli· gent, while a spirit of candor and fairness pervades every page.

Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

MISSIONARY ANNALS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and illustra- tions. Index. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.25. F. M. Barton, Cleveland.

MISSIONARY FIELDS AND FORCES OF THE DIS- CIPLES OF CHRIST. W. H. Llamon. 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co. FACE TO FACE WITH THE MEXICANS. Fanny C. Gooch. Illustrated. 8vo, 5H4 pp. $3.50.

THFEorRdEsD, EHMoPwTIaOrNd,OaFnEdGHYuPlTb. er'tV, .NBewaseYloWrko.rs- fold. Illustrated. Svo, 333 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. EDI'CATION IN INLIA. W. I. Chamberlain. 8vo, 107 pp. 75c. The Macmillan Co. SAMUAL BAKER OF HOSHANGABAD. A Sketch of the Friends' Mission in India. Miss C. W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 3s.6d. Headley Bros., London.

LIGHT AND SHADIl" IN ZENANA MISSIONARY LIFE. Annie H. Sma-!. 'l'no~. Nelsoll ~ Sons, Edinburgh.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. object of lively and somewhat A Missionary Relic.-The settee apprehensive interest to Ameriis carefully preserved in the Taber- cans who speculate about the nacle church at Salem, on which the development of their country. pioneer missionaries, Judson, Hall, Newell, Nott, and Rice, sat on Feb- In addition to the above, it is ruary G, 1812, when they were or- our conviction that the promise dained for missionary service. " A of immediate temporal gain-an picture of the scene hangs above it, earthly paradise to live in, and the but who can paint the regeneration gratification of the appetites of the of the world that has gone OIl since flesh-are winning cards, played those heroic men sailed for the mis- with great skill and effectiveness sion field!" in seducing the unsophisticated. Their religion is so largely a religion Mormonism Roberts, the polyg- that panders to a life of earthly gain and pleasure that it has great Excluded. amist from Utah, attractions for the carnal minds of sinful men and women. has been excluded from the House of Hepresentatives by a vote of 2G8 to 50. He was not Christian In spite of Califor- permitted to take his seat on the Chinese in nia's treatment of ground that he is a wilful and per- California. the Chinese, Chris- sistent lawbreaker, and, therefore, tianity is making ineligible. The people of the United progress among her Chinese popu- States have asserted their antagon- lation. Rev. Jee Gam, in San ism to polygamy. Now for a uni- Francisco, reports a resident mem- bership of nearly foul' hundred form national marriage and divorce law! Chinese Congregationalists, and, Mormon That the .!formon perhaps, twice as many more Proselyting. missionaries are so Ohinese Ohristians in the churches successful in per- of other denominations. The early suading people to adopt their faith work of the mission proceeded is, perhaps, somewhat surprising. under great difficulties-the un- The chief secret of this is doubtless willingness of many Christians to given by lUI'. E. S. .iIartin in the concede to Ohinese the rights of Sah~nlay Evening Post. He says: fellowmen being the chief. The Mormon proselyting is peculiar old bitterness, however, has died in this, that it offers its converts a journey. The Christian missionary down since the passage of laws offers Christianity for local application, but the Mormon missionary preventing the further immigrasays: Accept my doctrines and come home with me without tion of Ohinese, and last summer, cost, and take a, new start in life. No doubt he pictures Utah for the first time since the year folas a land flowing with milk and honey. It is natural that to many lowing the opening of the goldwho are disconsolate and tired of their surroundings his message fields, the Chinese were invited to should sound attractive. No doubt the complete change of scene, life, take part in the Fourth of July everything which the Mormon mis- celebration. This they did with sionary offers, is a more potent attraction than the peculiarities of enthusiasm, and presented a pahis religion. At any rate, he makes converts, and his church grows geant that won universal admiraconstantly, and continues to be an tion. For the new mission house which Mr. Jee Gam is trying to purchase, his society has already raised over $10,000, of which about one-quarter has come from Chinese Ohr'istians.

Bread Cast A recent letter from cost money. The committee, after eight months' work, had raised Upon the a missionary lo- but $7,240 toward the $40,000 needful. In addition to this some Waters. cated near Canton, $13,075 have been guaranteed by responsible parties to avoid a defi- China, states that cit. But wide-awake, generous, and liberal disciples should cheerof the 25 native pastors and evangel- fully shoulder this part of the burden and wait for no appeal, but ists working with him, no less send contributions to the com- mittee of which Geo. Foster Peathan 20 were converted in ChinesE body, 27 Pine Sreet, N. Y., is treas- urer. Sunday-schools in America. And, as showing further what wide- spread results may flow from labors bestowed upon humble representa- tives of the Celestial empire so- journing among us, the statement comes that a Christian Chinaman has bequeathed his' estate of sev- A Home These figures relate Missionary to the three – fold eral thousand dollars to the Meth- Society. work of the Ameri- can Missionary Asodist church in Canada for work sociation: among the Chinese.

Y.M.C.A. The January Asso- Progress ciation lYIen, in its SOUTHERN CHURCH WORK.

in I899. leading article, tells Number of churches ……………. 0.. 211 of "a half million Ministers and missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Number of church members 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000. 11,3£8 of debts paid during 1899, a million Added during the year …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 0 0 1,447 Added on profession of faith 0 •• 0000000 1,238 in buildings secured, and three- Scholars in Sunday-schools 0 00000000.000 14,806 quarters of a million for new buildings assured." The last year's INDIAN MISSIONS.

army and navy work is set forth, Number of churcheso .. 0 …. 0 0 o. 0 0 …. 0 19 "a year's record with the city and M e m b e r s h i p 1,097 0 0 " 0 0 " 0 . . . 0 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . 0 town associations" is presented, Sunday-school scholars 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.000 2,438 and a preview is taken of the Contribution for benevolence and c h u r c h . . $3,239 0 . . . . 0 . . 0 " _ . . 0 . . 0 0 . . 0 . . . . . . . 0 jubilee convention, to be held in Number of schools 0 0 0 0 ………. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 Boston in 1901. Number of pupils……………….. .. 368 Out-stations 0 0 0 0 0 …….. 0 0 0 • 0 0 .. 0 .. … • 33 Ecumenical Preliminary meet- Missionaries and teachers (White, 49; 83 Conference. ings for the coming Indian, 34) . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 .. 0 ……

con fer e n c e were CHINESE MISSIONS, CALIFORNIA AND UTAH. held in New York on January 11th. The morning and afternoon meet- Schools, including Japanese .. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 21 ings were for consultation, infor- Teachers, induding 10 Chineseo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _ 35 mation, and inspiration. Dr. Pier- Pupils 0 0" 0" 0 0 0 0 …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 …….. 0 1,360 son, Dr. G. V. Chamberlain, and Professing faith during the yearo 000000 152 others spoke. The evening meeting was a mass-meeting presided Evangelization In addition to what over by Hon. Seth Low, and was addressed by Drs. J. T. Gracey, A. of French the Anglicans, lIeth- J. Brown, J. H. Barrows, W. R. Huntington, and Messrs. Mornay Catholics. odists, and Baptists Williams, and Chas. M. Jesup. All things portend a great success to of Canada are dothe gathering in April. ing to win over Romanists to a The conference, like any other great gathering where so many pure Gospel, the Presbyterians are guests are to be entertained, will able to give this summary of re- sults: 36 mission fields, with 95 preaching stations and 13 colpor- tage districts, occupied by 29 ordained missionaries and licen- tiates, 17 colporteurs, evangelists, and students, and 18 missionary teachers, a total staff of 64. The

'1900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

average Sabbath attendance was uted by the monasteries and con- 2,314 last year, the number of fami- vents, which are rich with the lies 1019, and single persons 267. hoarded treasures of three cen- Sabbath scholars 1,091, attending turies. One thing that struck prayer meeting 896; 1,650 copies of me, was the curious way some Scripture, and 32,050 religious priests take to stir up the flame of tracts and publications have been piety (?) in their followers. Here distributed or sold. The fields have is an exact translation of an advercontributed $5,835 for salaries and tisement that appeared in a local expenses, $1,454 for schools, a total paper of Guayaquil, the eve of our of $7,289. visit to Ohimbo.

Trinidad (W. I.) "IDEAL MISSION- " 'On Novembel' 27 will take place Coolie Mission. ARY PROGRESS" is in the town of the Naranjita the feast of The Virgin of Sorrows. what the Presbyterian Review (Oanada) claims for " 'There will be bull-fights on the the Trinidad mission among the 26th and 27th, and on Lord's Day coolies. In support of the assertion dances of curiquingues (a comic these facts are given: (1.) 'Vhile the dance), horse races, races in sacks, mission cost $50,000 last year, cock-fights, greased pole, fireworks, $34,000 of this, or more than two- gambling permitted by the law, thirds, was raised in Trinidad; less and various other amusements. than one-third went from Oanada. The faithful and devout are invited (2.) While the work has been stead- to assist at said feast.' ily growing for the past five years, no increase has been asked from the "Both going to and ~eturning funds of the home church. from Ohimbo we passed through this Three things contribute to this little town. It was most saddening very satisfactory state of matters. (1.) There is money available in and shocking to see the gambling Trinidad. Planters and other friends there who see the work openly carried on in the streets, and know its value, come generously to its aid. (2.) The converts and the debauchery on every hand. have more mean" than those of our other mission fields. Their And all under pretext of religion, earnings are small, but far better than in heathen lands. (3.) It may and got up by the priest himself! safely be said that from the first our mission staff there is second to By the time we returned, the feast none in careful business management. was breaking up, and we had on the train with us two of the idols they had been worshiping, also strolling guitar players, drunkards, and other disreputable characters."

EUROPE.

Missionary lJfed'ical Missions at Physicians. Home and Abroad for January gives a complete list of medical mission- aries holding British degrees or di- Need of the In writing of a Gos- plomas. The number is 283; of Gospel in pel tour through whom 100 are found in Ohina, 99 in Ecuador, Ecuador in seeking India, 39 in Africa, 17 in Syria and Palestine, and the remaining 28 a suitable site for a missionary, Mr. Bright says: are scattered all the world over. The Ohurch Missionary Society "The revolution is a last, desper- leads with 53; the Scottish Free ate struggle of the priests to regain their lost power, and again to close Ohurch comes next with 29; thlJ London Missionary Society with the door against Gospel heralds.

The money to run the revolution 27; the Scottish United Presbyte- rians, 23; Presbyterian Ohurch of has (so it is reported) been contrib-

England, 18; Established Church of rejected on the ground of age, sex, Scotland, 15; China Inland Mission, creed, nationality, or physical con- 12; Church of England Zenana So- dition.

ciety, 11; Society for the Propaga- The Society for the Propagation of tion of the Gospel, 10; with thirty- the Gospel, during the last 199 years one other societies having each (it was organized in 1701), has receivfrom 8 down to 1. ed the vast sum of £6,417,608. It The English This auxiliary of employed for many years as mis- Church Army. the Church of Eng- sionaries many Lutherans and oth- ers from Germany, indicating its land, of which the then liberal spirit. But its action idea was borrowed from the Salva- now in missions is too often unfration Army, requires for its mani- ternal and exclusive-in greatest fold operations £150,000 annually. contrast to that of the C. M. S. It sustains 102 homes in the United Kingdom, which last year dealt The Christian Endeavor Society with 21,000 cases of want, including among the Teutons bears the name men and women, girls and boys; of Jugend Bund, and its monogram 66 mission and colportage vans is E. C., which stands for "Entwere kept busy, while 60 men and schiedenes Christenthum," or de- 40 women were trained as evangel- cisive Christianity. ists, nurses, rescue and slum work- ers, etc. Protestants in Italy. The follow- ing figures are believed to be ap- National (Otherwise known proximately correct: Waifs' as " Dr. Barnardo's Waldenses in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23,000 Asscciation, Hom e s " ) . Over " " rest of Italy…… . .. 10,000 ~lembers of other evangelical bodies.. 10,000 5,000 orphan or waif Foreign Protestants ………………. 55,000 children are now in "Dr. Barnar- do's Homes." Among these chil- 98,000 dren there are 724 little incurables, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled or Rabinowitz Since the death of otherwise afflicted children. Eight Mission. Joseph Rabinowitz, souls are added every 24 hours to the Rev. Samuel this great family. 38,767 waifs Vilkinson has visited Russia to ar- have already been rescued by the range for the distribution of the homes. Of these 10,660 trained New Testament, and inquire as to boys and girls have been success- the practicability of the continu- fully placed out in the colonies, ance of the work in Kicheneff so and more than 22,000 sent to sea or ably done by the late founder of placed in situations in Great Brit- the Sons of the New Covenant.

ain, etc. Some conception of the Mr. Vilkinson has made suitable extent of the work may be formed arrangements for such distribution, from the fact that during the last and we trust a great blessing will two years no fewer than 4,655 fresh accompany all the arrangements cases have been admitted-a num- made by him. He has not only ac- ber probably in excess of admis- quired a knowledge Df Hebrew and sions by all other existing societies German, but of the Yiddish jargon, put together. No really destitute which will enable him to carryon Ghild has ever been refused admis- his work more efficiently as co- sion. The doors are open to the director with his father, Rev. John homeless freely, day and night, all Wilkinson, in the great work of the year round. No eligible case is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestants News has recently vation Army, 86; :Moravians, 25; Friends, 25; Independent missionin Russia. come of a renewed aries, 400. This gives a total of 2,797 foreign missionaries now la- attack by the czar's boring among the 300,000,000 people of India. government upon the Lutheran churches in Finland and in the Baltic provinces. :':1e pretext for this attack is that Lutheran clergy A Titled Vhile not man y in Finland and Livonia are favoring Missionary. noble are called, yet the spread of pan-Germanic senti- from among this ments. A number of recent con- class the Lord has always a few versions from the Russian Ortho- chosen workers. An interesting dox church to the Protestant faith recruit to the missionary army, have inspired a cry of alarm in the tho at present not regularly enrol- clerical and reactionary press. As led, is the Hon. :Montague Walde- a result, the Lutheran theological grave, a younger son of Lord Rad- seminaries, which a few years ago stock. He is proceeding to Pesha- had been allowed to be open in St. war, to work as a lay evangelist in Petersburg, have now been closed. connection with Dr. Arthur Lan- If the czar has hardened his heart kester's new medical mission there.

toward Lutherans, Finns, Jews, He will not be strictly a C.:M.S.

and :Mennonites, the death of missionary, at present; but none his brother seems to have caused the less interesting is the fact of some change, for the moment at his going.

least, in his attitude toward the The Poona and Indian Village Mission has recently been increased Protestants known as the :Molo- kani in far eastern Russia. The by a fresh Australian contingent of 35 missionaries. Nine young men, :Molokani are total abstainers from liquor, and have the reputation of who will form part of the party, arrived in Sydney from New Zeabeing wonderfully familiar with the Bible. When the czar's brother, land.

the czarevitch, was attacked by hemorrhage while taking a bicycle The Kellogg We learn that the Memorial " Kellogg :Memorial ride in the Caucasus, a poor :Molo- Church. Presbyterian kani woman found him, helped him to her house, and nursed him dur- Church," which is to be erected at Landour, will coning his few remaining hours of life.

In recognition of this, the czar has sist of a neat and comfortable building, capable of seating from issued a public manifesto, not only 200 to 250 persons, the cost of which thanking the woman for her serv- ices, but also offering his grateful would be about Rs. 10,000. The acknowledgments to the entire church will be for the use of the Presbyterian and Nonconformist Molokani sect.

troops, civil residents, and visitors ASIA. to the station. As some corporate body of a permanent character Missionaries The Protestant :Mis- should be made responsible for the in India. sionary Directory gives the following care and security of the property, it is proposed to ask the missionary statistics as to the number of for- eign missionaries in India: Episco- society-the American Presbyte- palians, 528; Presbyterians, 467; rian, with which Dr. Kellogg was connected-to hold the property in Baptists, 436; :Methodists, 298; Lu- therans, 263; Congregationalists, trust for the purposes for which it 159; female missionaries, 108; Sal- was erected.

Fruit Gather- As to results in the Sunday evenings (when possible) ing in India. Madura mission of for blessing on Hindu widows and their missionaries. the American Board, Rev. H. C. Hazen writes: 2. Widows' Work Union.-Mem- "We have at present 38 churches, 8 bel's to endeavor to interest other of which are self-supporting; 4,656 widows in their neighborhood in communicants, 15,432 adherents, this union, to establish "working with 32,561 rupees ($10,888) con- bees" or "sales of work" to be tributed by the people last year. devoted to the expenses of "The There are Christians in 461 villages, Industrial Home" and missionary and 577 agents at work. The in charge. ground has been thoroughly plowed, the seed industriously 3. Widows' Relief Fund.-Memsown all over the district, the har- bers to contribute to or collect for vest is ripening, the machinery of this fund among other widows or the mission seems to be complete her friends generally. and ready for the reaping. Since the first of January we have had Anyone desiring further paran accession of nearly 400 souls in 8 different villages that were purely ticulars will receive full informaheathen up to that time. As a result, we have 8 new congregations tion by addressing: Mrs. B. D. to house. Indeed, the people receive us so cordially everywhere, 'Vyckoff, care of Prof. 'V. A. and the harvest is so ripe, that, had we sufficient faith, consecration, Wyckoff, Princeton, N. J. and prayer, we feel confident of a speedy and glorious ingathering." This Mission The figures below not a Failure. relate to one of the strongest of Chris- tian missions, that of C. M. S. of Tinnevelli ~n South India. Who says that Hindus can not be reached with the Gospel?

Circles. "'…. .., 'ti '2 – d o <!) Widows' This Union has O~ <!) "S"!:'i 0 …

~~ .~ S'" ,~.<:::"a"

~<!) 0- 0" " Q 0"<:: ~'"

E-<<""lj Union in Aid been formed with —— — Palamcotta…… 5,853 5,557 1,674 1,242 Alvaneri. …….. 2,670 2,505 678 589 of Hindu the hope of enlist- Sevel ………… 2,603 2,310 476 553 Widows. ing all Christian Dohnavur ……. 2,863 2,463 465 667 Pannikulam ….. 1,958 1,778 538 827 widows (in Britain, Panneivilei …… 3,499 3,277 1,049 886 the Colonies, British India, and Mengnanapuranl 5,655 5,535 1,534 900 Nalumavady …. 3,332 3,254 1,006 620 Sattankulam …. 3,055 2,934 760 834 America) in active cooperation for Asirvathapul'am 2,305 2,167 548 613 the benefit of Hindu widows, and Suviseshapuram 4,019 3,632 954 812 Nallur………… 4.309 4,044 848' 1,543 for their release from the cruel Surandei.. ……. 2,424 2,279 501 1,051 oppression forced upon them by Sachiapuram …. 3,462 3,020 835 1,237 Vageikulam ….. 3,788 3,470 849 1,173 their heathen religion. — — — — Total in 1898 …. _ 51,795 48,225 12,715 13,547 The Zenana Bible and Medical 47'~112'618 Total in 1897….. 50,804 Mission strives to assist these 13.208 downtrodden widows in two ways: Increase in 1898.. 991 637 97 339 1. By bringing the enlighten- The" Crime" While in British ment and civilization of the Gospel within their reach in villages and of Being a India proper no zenanas. Christian. convert to the Gos- 2. By providing food, shelter, and employment for those widows who pel can be subjected are willing to place themselves under Christian instruction. to legal pains and penalties, yet in The union consists of three sec- the native, or feudatory states, tions: which cover 800,000 square miles, 1. Widows' Prayer Union.-Mem- and include 66,000,000 inhabitants, bers to unite in private prayer on the Hindu and Mohammedan rulers

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are able to punish in various ways be lightly decried: for it is furnish- such as accept baptism at the hands ing us the trained native workers of the missionaries. Thus, writing for pioneering under the better to the Free Church Monthly, Dr. system of native pay now."

Macdonald says: I write in the hope that the "Boxer" Raids Tidings have rechurches of England, Scotland, and America, which are interested in China. cently come of the in the success of Christianity in the murder of the Rev. feudatory states of India, may be moved to take united steps to se- Mr. Brooks, of the Church Mission- ary Society, stationed at Ping-Yin, cure justice and full toleration to Shan-Tung. Members of a sedinative Christians and missionaries tious society called "Spirit Box- ers," have lately destroyei many in these states. Their subjects are villages and killed native Chrisundoubtedly subjects also of our tians. The governor of the provgracious queen, and should enjoy ince had despatched a force of cavlike rights and privileges with her alry to the scene of the disturban- ces, but the soldiers arrived too late other Indian subjects. As matters to save Mr. Brooks, who was killed at present stand, native Christians on December 30 last.

and other British subjects in some This fanatical sect has for its obof these feudatory states are sub- ject to drive out Christians and jected persistently, by means of foreigners from China. iniquitous laws, to injustice and Among the Christians who first forms of petty persecutions which suffered at their hands were sevenwould not be tolerated in China or teen families connected with the American Mission Board at Tung- Japan, and the progress of Ohris- Tehang, near Tsu. It is said that tianity is greatly retarded and ob- their houses were looted; and they were robbed of property to the structed as nowhere else in the British empire. The missionaries and others have sent uprepresenta- tion after representation to government to have these grievances removed, but as yet in vain. Thus it is time the home churches took the matter up and pressed for justice and toleration in these states, without distinction of caste or value of 4,000 taels. Families concreed, as in the rest of the empire. nected with the American Presby- Notes from Writing from Chi- terian Mission were also robbed, the Laos. eng Hai, Laos, Rev. and their homes were destroyed.

W. C. Dodd says: But upon the Catholics the natives "The Laos Mission is slowly recov- vented the full force of their fury.

ering from the pay system. In each A number were killed, two hundred of the two newest stations, Nan and families were robbed, and many Chieng Hai, the educational work houses and chapels were burned.

has been put under the care of a Dr. Porter, of the American board, chairmen, missionaries, the Board Missiou, writes that on Oc- members Laos. These schools are tober 14, the" Spirit Boxers" were self-supporting from the first, with assembled at a village six miles teachers trained in our Chieng Hai from Li Lu Chuang, and a sumboarding-schools. mons had been sent which read as follows: "The two churches of Chieng Hai Station have assumed the whole Exalt the Manchus; down with support of the new work in an adjoining province, under the care of the foreigners; kill the foreigners. a Laos minister, Rev. Vong, who was trained in the Mission Train- The Universal Society of Boxers ing School. Thus the system of desires your presence upon the sev- enth of the ninth month. Refusal to obey this summons means the loss of your head. .

foreign pay of past years is not to The attack upon the little village

of Li Lu Chuang was in every re- is paid, and has long been paid, by spect most outrageous. The P'ing the native church." Dr. Muirhead Yuang magistrate has shown piti- adds ~he good news that over 100 ful indulgence of the "Boxers." members have been admitted to He would not investigate cases pre- the church between January and sented to him, and warned them of October. the coming of the cavalry. He told them that the "foreigners had laid Nurses in In the early days of an accusation against them." The bandit" Boxers" felt that the mag- Mission Hos- mission hospitals in istrate was on their side, and they could do as they pleased, and looted pitals in China, nurses were the town. They intended to raid Pang Chuang but were met by an China. an impossibility. armed force, and many were killed, and others taken prisoners. The doctor had to feel his way cautiously in face of the suspicions and prejudices and slanders, ho,vever groundless, of the Chinese. He had to show to them the enormous advantage of Glad Tidings The news from Vestern medicine and surgery, from China. South China seems even without the aid, to us the in- good this month. May we not take it as a happy valuable aid, of skilled nursing. omen for the new century? Mr. Wells, writing from Chuk Un, one And it is one of the notable proofs of the Canton out-stations, says: "The work here seems full of of the influence of missions and of promise; the only drawback is that we have not a sufficient number of mission life on the general populaworkers, either European or native. A man stationed at Pok Lo tion that a call for nursing help in would have more than enough to do in the city and surrounding vil- our nursing hospitals begins to lages. People seem literally pressing into the kingdom, and our make itself heard. It means, of strength and wisdom are all too little for so great a work. If we had course, also, that the mission surtime to work this one place thoroughly, we might see marvelous geon realizes in these days a far results."-L. M. S. Chronicle. larger amount of liberty in the extent of his operations than used to be the case, so that the need of skilled nursing is increasingly felt.

There can be no doubt that the presence in hospitals of mission women, seeking the highest in- terests of the patients, has paved the way for the appearance and work of the nurse. In any case Ordination Dr. Muirhead, of she is already present in several Service at Shanghai, sends an mission hospitals, and the thing is Shanghai. interesting account sure to grow.

of the ordination of A Gospel The annual report Mr. Toong Chao-Hiun to the work Weapon. of the .American of the ministry. "Mr. Toong has Presbyterian Mis- been connected with us for 1):1ore sion Press, Shanghai, has appeared.

than twenty years," says Dr. This important b',1nch of the mis- Muirhead, "and tho he is not a sion work did yeoman service last scholar, his Christian character year. It issued 67,625,660 pages of and conduct are in harmony with religious literature. Among the his profession. The chapel was notable volumes published were well fl,lled by native Christians, 1,000 copies of "Stent's Diction- who took a warm interest in the ary," revised and enlarged by Dr.

proceedings. Mr. Toong's salary D. MacGilvary; a new edition of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mateer's Mandarin Lessons, a 5,000 Chinese empire. He says: "There edition of the Conference Com- are two ways of carrying on Inission mittee's commentary on the New work: one is to put missionaries Testament, and a similar number of to work among the poor and the "Opinions of One Hundred Phy- non-influential; the othor is to sicians on the Use of Opium." The work among the influential classes output for the year is nearly 23,- so as to get them in turn to elevate 000,000 pages in excess of last year. the poor-one takes hold of the short end of the lever; the other of Missionary In an interesting the long end. The British missions, Qualifications. letter to the Pns- with few exceptions, have devoted their main strength in education to bytel'ian Record, the non-influential, giving only one of the Canadian missionaries primary education and refusing to in China gives some of his experi- teach English, while some of the ences that shows the value even in American societies in education are that country of missionaries having devoting themselves to the influensome experiences of manual labor. tial classes, giving them superior He says: "I am thankful, ex- education; and the Methodists are tremely thankful, for two things: teaching them English. The result first, that I was born on a farm, is that in the educational reformaand second, that I have been tion going on in China now, the knocked about the world a good Methodist and Presbyterian misdeal since I was born. It seems to sionaries of America are sought me that everything I ever learned after to superintend the new eduis likely to be of use to me here. cation of China, and, therefore, For instance, I have taught the have the chief control of the rising blacksmiths to make drills-the youth of China. It is to be hoped blacksmiths here have no drills, that this will open the eyes of those taps, or dies, no vises-I have societies who have hitherto refused taught a man to make his own to grant liberty to their missionwhite lead, and mix paints in good aries to open schools worthy of style. Vhen a little shaver I used Christendom and worthy of the to watch my mother spin the wool high civilization of China, and who that kept my toes warm. Vell, I have neglected to follow those lines set the carpenters to work the which God has shown to be most other day, and we turned out a effectual in all ages." very decent spinning wheel that spins fast and well. vVe have also A Peasant's A medical missionbuilt a turning lathe that turns out good chair and table legs, etc. I Expression of ary says that gratthink a carpenter shop or a blacksmith'j3 forge a grand missionary Gratitude. itude is sometimes agency, second only to the hospital. I feel that the men do better work, shown by the poorand I think it is because they hear the Gospel. Till this summer they er patients by gifts of eatables, were entirely neglected." such as vegetables, fruits, fowls, pigeons, and eggs. As the Chinese peasant usually has no money, these articles are accepted and the Britishvs. A writer in the market value in cash given to the American C h 'i n e oS e Reeordel' hospital. One poor fellow, hearing Educational points out the dis- that the foreign doctor used cow's Work. proportion be- milk as an article of diet (which tween British and the Chinese in Shantung never do), American educational work in the brought him a bottle full, which he

said had taken several days to col- straw overhead, the result is not lect from a very thin old cow, pleasant to those underneath, and which he used for work in the reveals the fact of remaining soot, fields. As the man had come thTCe altho systematic sweeping, with days' journey in a broIling sum- leafy branches fastened on the end mer snn, the condition of that milk of a long bamboo pole, is periodican he hetter imagined than de- cally done. The heart of the Chiscribed. nese landlord is not easily moved, however, and he sees no necessity Missionary ISl1bella Ross, of whatever for a new roof."

Housekeeping the Christian and In China. ::Iissionary A II i – New Railway In September last ance, thus de- in Korea. the S e 0 u I – C h e – scribes the house in which she lives: mulpo Railway was "It is an old brick building, rented opened by impressive ceremonies.

from a Chinaman at the cost of It is true this new railway does not three Spanish dollars per month. yet quite reach the capital, since Once it was a tea shop, which the bridge over the river Han, just means a sort of restaurant, where outside the city, is not yet COjTI- a man can get a cup of tea, or a pleted; but the electric line of the meal. When it was rented for the city runs to the other bank of the foreign missionary, a great many river, thus furnishing practically improvements were necessary to an all-rail route. The distance, make it habitable. The floor had about 28 miles, is made in an hour been mud, and over this bricks had and 40 minutes, when formerly to be laid to make a floor that nearly a day was consumed in this would not become a mud puddle on journey. The road was begun by rainy days. The house rejoices in Americans and completed by the two 'T'ien-tsing' or 'heavenly Japanese. The cars are American.

wells.' These are spaces open to A correspondent of the Japan MaU, the air of heaven, so that the need speaking of this important event, of doors and windows is done away says: "The Koreans were much in- with, and thus much labor spared terested in the opening of the line.

the carpenter. The sun pours in A large company asserribled at the on bright days, and the rain like- termini, and all along the way peo- wise on wet days, so that one has ple were seen standing and staring ample opportunity to enjoy all at the passing train with profound kinds of weather without going out anlazement. "

of doors. The wind, of course, has also free access, which does not al- Manual Train- Rev. C. F. Reid, the ing in Korea. energetic and conways add to our comfort, but this secrated superinis only the main room of our house, tendent of our mission in Korea, is moving for the founding of a manwhere guests are received, and ual training school at Song-do. Two important contributions towhere meetings for worship are ward the enterprise have already been received from native Koreans. held. There is no ceiling to the Gen. 'V. N. Yun, late minister of justice, has given $1,000. Hon. T. front part of the house, and the H. Yun, governor of Gen Saw, gave a piece of land which was subroof being"covered partly with tiles, sequently sold for $1,350. This is and partly thatched with straw, is not over clean, and the smoke and dust of the old tea-shop have brought roof and woodwork from their original color to a fine ebony black. 'Yhen birds or rats stir the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

certainly an encouraging begin- A Wet Spell Rev. August Pohlning. 'Ve trust the church at home will show her interest in this in Liberia. man writes: "You work and her appreciation of this generosity by raising an amount wake up in the sufficient to build and equip the Song-do manual and training morning to hear the rain-drops schooL-Nashville Chr'istian Advocate. beating on the iron roof; you go to bed at night and fall asleep to the music of the steady 'drip- drop' of the big drops from the eaves of the house; you eat your AFRICA. meals accompanied by the howling of the wind and the rush of the A Christian Connected with the storm as it bettts now on this side College in American (United and now on that; you conduct Egypt. Presbyterian) Mis- morning and evening prayers while sion in the Land of the heavens hang heavy with the Nile, are 180 schools with 12,- waters eager to fall faster than 872 pupils, and Asyut College as gravitation lets them; you go to the crown. The total enrolment see the sick tucked snugly in a rub- of the college is 612, of whom some ber-coat, boots, and slough hat, 515 have been boarding students in while the umbrella only shows how the college dormitories. They much rain it can not keep off; you come from 112 different towns and write letters on the typewriter villages of the Valley of the Nile. while with every click the weather Those who come as boarding stu- shows some new turn; you take dents bring their own bedding, etc., off damp clothing at night and put provide their own books, and pay on damp clothing in the morning; for their tuition and board as they you light the damp wood with a are able. Notwithstanding the match-box and kerosene oil; you great poverty of the Egyptians, cook with peppel' clogged, salt wet, they pay from nothing to $28 per macaroni moldy, and spices gener- student for the term of eighteen ally spiceless; you start the laundry weeks, and by far the greater part to wash early ~Iondaymorning, and of them pay not more than $2.50 are glad if half of it is dry enough for the term, and sweep, wait on to iron by Saturday night; you tables, teach primary classes, etc., begin your study only to find after for the balance of their tuition and a while that there seems to be water board. A very large part of the even on your brain, for all the students bring their own bread, ac- thought that you seem to have, cording to the Egyptian custom, at while the dull ache creeps slowly the first of the term, which lasts up your back, and you wonder until the end of the term, being whether at your age you are al- kept dry and hard by the intensely ready suffering with rheumatism, dry atmosphere of Egypt; it is and on taking a stiff dose of quin- moistened in water just before it is in and phenacetin, that it was eaten. Since 1895 one hundred and only the 'ager' that is troubling thirty have graduated, of whom 63 your bones. Everything you touch have entered the ministry, 32 have has a damp, wet feeling-you wish become professional teachers in the you could feel dry for once; then Christian schools throughout the you light the oil-stove, and dry Valley of the Nile, and the balance and warm yourself in front, and (34) have entered various kinds of find that the dampness has only business and professional life, gov- been sent to the back of your ernment service, etc. body."

Mission Rev. R. H. Nassau, sentative stations-most of them the headquarters-of 5 different Schools in writing from the mission agencies. In addition to the Blantyre lIission, there are the West Africa. west coast, says Zambesi Industrial Mission, the Nyassaland Industrial Mission, the that in the mission Scotch Baptist Industrial Mission, together with an independent Inisschools are to be found representa- sion supported from Cape Town. In addition, MI'. Joseph Booth, tives of a score of tribes, and gives late superintendent of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, has returned as two causes: a Seventh-Day Adventist with a propaganda of his own, and has (1) Domestic slavery brings them. taken up his quarters temporarily Slavery has always existed in close to the Nyassaland Baptist In- Africa (long before the market was dustrial Mission. He is also said stimulated by an export demand), to be the harbinger of other assoeither as a punishment for cl'ime, ciated ventures to follow. And all or as a means of ridding a village of these are huddled together in one uncomfortable or offensive mem- srn::tll corner of the Dark Continent bers, or under the force of avarice. twelve miles long by five broad! " From interior tribes are sold away to the tribes next nearer the coast, The Popula- Approximately and thence by snccessive sales passed onward to the coast itself, tion of South these are the relacriminals for theft, adultery, witchcraft, and other crimes; deformed, Africa. tive numbers of the maimed, and idiotic, or little children sold by their own relatives for white and the colgreed of white man's goods. ored peoples south of the Zambesi: (2) For hundreds of years there has been going on a process of suc- I White I Colored cessive waves of human life, pushing toward the sea, and eventually Population. i Population. merged in the coast life. Tribe after tribe, in its effort to reach the Cape Colony……. . 37~.812 1,148.926 acme of tribal glory, i. e., direct Natal …………… . 45!1,288 contact with white man's trade, Rhodesia ………… . 41.41" 500,000 has pushed itself down along the Bechuanaland ….. . 13,000 7,471 river courses-has taken the place Basutoland …….. .. 5,254 218,326 and power, and even the language TransvaaL … ,…… . 649.560 of the smaller coast tl'ibes, and, Orange Free State .. 578 129.787 after generations, is itself super- Swaziland ………. . 300,000 60,000 seded by another fresh wave of 77,716 tribal life from the interior. That process is seen at this very time. 817,835 3,178,358 At Gaboon, the Inpongive tribe; at Corisco, the Benga; and at Benita, According to recent statistics the Kombe, all now reduced to a the Dutch Reformed Church has in few hundreds, are being replaced Cape Colony a membership of 97,- by intel'ior tribes, numbel'ing 800, in the Free State of 33,900, and thousands, who build in their in the South African Republic of vacant viIIages, compete with them 30,gOO-that is, 11 total membership in trade, and adopt even their of 161,800 for the whole of South names and dialect. Africa.

Let Us Have The folIowing note The Presbyterian Church of South Africa includes 7 presbyte- Christian from Life and ries, with about 50 congregations, served by European ministers. Comity. JVol'k in Bl'itish About half of these congregations were founded or fostered by the Centl'al All'ica, Free Church. About 18 of the present ministers, or fully onepublished at Blantyre by the Church of Scotland Mission, draws attention to a real evil which ought to be avoided by all missions: "Within a district around Blan- tyre, not larger than a Scotch parish, there are now settleit repre-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

third of the whole number, are dressed him by a word meaning men who received their training "there is none greater."

from the Free Church, or were sent A Double The Bezanozano, a out by its colonial committee; 14 others have a like connection with Medicine. tribe living west of the United Presbyterian Church; and the remainder, about 18, are to the Great Forest be distributed between the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Es- in Madagascar, are said to carry tablished Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Eng- sticks, the wood of which has land. a bitter taste like quassia. At times they scrape a little of this into some water and drink it, or give it to their children as a medicine. The same stick is also Royalty in The king had about used to inflict punishment on un- ruly children, on the principle laid Uganda. 10,000 cattle and down in the old saying, "Spare the rod, spoil the child." ,Vhat a use- 20,000 sheep. The ful stick! It is in a twofold sense a medicine stick. Applied outwardly, cattle were herded in 20 different it drives away the spirit of dis- obedience; and taken inwardly, it districts of BunyarD, each herd cures the various ailments from which children suffer. being of the one color. Special white cows with long horns were kept inside the king's enclosure at night, and milked before the king.

Round the necks of these cows were small iron bells, which served Brighter Days The Rev. P. G.

to warn everyone to get quickly Coming for Peake reports an out of the way of the cows as they Madagascar. enthusiastic wel- went out to feed, under pain of come on his return death. Cows in Bunyoro were to Isoavina, Madagascar. ",Ve groomed as horses in England. have had the most demonstrative Seven loads of common salt were reception we have ever received thrown every day into the well from the natives. The first week froI,ll which the cows drank. The was almost occupied in receiving king's numerous wives were sent parties with the usual presents of out to the different cowherds in fowls, rice, eggs, etc. The freedom rotation that they might fatten on with which the people come to us milk, not being allowed to take indicates that the nightmare of any exercise. Kabarega was par- terrorism and persecution has ticular about his food, and lived passed away. l[ostof them, if not chiefly upon beef, goat meat, and all, realize that they now really milk, while fowls, sheep, pota- have religious liberty and tolerance.

toes, and' beans were excluded On ,Vedncsday wc had a visit from from the royal table. He never Governor-General Pcnnequin. He took any exercise and was conse- was very pleasant and seemed quently very fat. In the morn- pleased with his visit, for he made ing he heard cases and gave judg- a present of 50 francs to be dis- ments, and the remainder of tributed among the children."

the day was spent lounging Similar good ne,vs comes from the about, surrounded by his wives, Rev. J. Pearse, who reports the who kept away the flies, polished reinstatement (through the influ- his nails, and paid him other ence of Madame Pennequin) of Ra- similar attentions, while they jaofera, one of our evangelists, who kept up a running fire of the was banished last year on false boldest flattery. Everyone ad- charges.

THE ISLANDS. asm for their work.-Journal des J}[issions Evangeliques. There are 345,000 native Protestant Christians in Dutch East India. Reforms in The report of Cap- The New Hebrides Training Insti- Guam. tain Leary, govtution, on Tangoa, Santo, has com- ernor-general of pleted its first four years' course, and sent out its first class of grad- Guam, indicates an interesting uates to labor among the heathen. state of things in that newly In New Guinea, a little more than acquired American isle. 1'he gova quarter of a century ago, there ernor does not want any more was not a spot in that great island where the name of God was heard. marines, but begs for more civil Now 117 chapels can be pointed to where He is worshiped, and in officers, doctors, medicines, an those a large proportion of the peo- ice machine, tools, mills, etc. But ple will be seen with open New the most unique part of the Testaments in their hands. report relates to the moral reforms, of which the governor says: "Hav- ing disposed of the priests, rapid Missions in The Paris Mission- progress will be made and no further resistance will be en- countered."

Marquesas ary Society is about He issued two orders, the first of Islands. to send a mission- which directs all who have no ary to the Marque- trade to plant cereals, vegetables, etc., under more or less severe pensas Islands. The inhabitants are very degraded and brutalized, and alties.. All citizens must pay their taxes and discharge other indebtthe abuse of alcohol and opium is leading to a rapid decrease of the edness.

population. Fifty years of Roman The other order demands that concubinage, which was general all Catholic missions have not accom- plished anything in raising the over the island, stop immediately. In this order Governor Leary moral standard of the people. The London Missionary Society had moralizes as follows to the natives: once an abortive mission there, and in 1853 two Hawaiian Island The existing custom of raising families of illegitimate children is missionaries were sent by the Ha- repulsive to ideas of decency, an- tagonistic to moral advancement, waiian Evangelical Association. incompatible with the generally recognized customs of civilized They are still working there, and society, a violation of the accepted principles of Christianity, and a will welcome the coming of a most degrading injustice to the innocent offspring, who is not re- French Protestant missionary. The sponsible for the conditions of his unfortunate existence. French had once flourishing Prot- estant schools in one of the Mar- quesan islands, but the hostility of the French administrators of the island led to their being closed. The governor commanded im- mediate wedlock for the whole The governor has lately been adult population, and made the license and civil ceremony free changed, and it is believed that the until Nov. 3. As a result, the officers in charge of licenses and newly-appointed one will be more marriages were worked half to death until nearly everybody on the favorable to Protestant missions. island was legally married. There was a rush to obey the order, and, M. Vernier and his wife, the new missionaries, will take up the work of the Sandwich missionaries, who are now very old, and will open a school. They are full of enthusi-

GENERAL MLSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in fact, the people have shown a ing of missionaries, and Blumhardt disposition to be obedient to any became first director. This was in suggestion from their governor. 1816, and it opened with sev~n students.

MISCELLANEOUS. Medical The American Med- An Old-Time At a time in the Boards in ical Missionary is Missionary. early part of the Missiol1ary published at Guana- last century, when the Norwegian Church was covered Societies. juato, Mexico. In with a dark pall of worldliness and indifference, there were seven its last issue, refergodly pastors who, in face of great opposition, sought to pervade the ring to the program of the Ecuchurch with a truly evangelical and missionary spirit. At the head menical Conference, covering medof this noble body of men was Thomas Van 'Veston, a man ac- ical missions, it suggests that this customed all his life to endure hardships, and essentially a hero. might also be considered in the By the help of friends he went through the university course at topic, "Administration: Mission- Copenhagen, and exhibited such linguistic genius that he was offered ary Boards," and says: "The the chair of languages at Moscow by Peter the Great; but he de- Church Missionary Society, which clined, and became a teacher in a Latin school, and later on a hard- is most forward in doing medical working pastor near Drontheim. It was while here that he and his six work, have organized a separate colaborers sought to eradicate the surrounding darkness with the board, separate collections, and a light of missionary zeal, and these seven were called" the Pleiades." separate paper for the medical mis- sionary ,,,"ork, and while mission- ary boards at home have so few doctors in them, and are without sub-committees, largely consisting of consecrated physicians, to con- sider and present to the boards themselves the interests of this branch of the work, this question of the 'Societies; Their Organiza- tion,' needs full and kindly discus- sion to save other churches from suddenly taking this extreme posi- tion of the Church of England, as The Begin- Early in this cen- well as to forward justice and the ning of the tury, Basel, Swit- interests of the work as a whole."

Basel Mission. zerland, was threat- Send only The ministerial re- ened with destruc- the Best. porter of a church tion by the French garrison of paper noted in his Hueningen, and was actually bom- account of the proceedings of his barded. It pleased God to inter- conference, that one of their vene in a very strange way. He younger and most promising min- sent a violent east wind, which isters had been accepted for foreign blew so fiercely that it exerted a missionary service, adding an ex- counteracting force upon the pression of surprise-evidently bombs, and they were spent in the shared by many as well as himself air before they reached the dwel- -that a young man who occupied lings. As a thank-offering for the the position he did in the pastorate, miraculous deliverance, the mis- and of his standing in the confer- sion friends of the town, chief ence, should have chosen to leave among whom were Von Brunn, the home field, where his prospects Spittla, Steinkoff, and Blumhardt, were so good. Underlying this is established a seminary forthe train- the veiled assumption that inferior

men are good enough for the for- value of the peso to 30 cents. Our eign work-that while it may not books carry money in pesos of be amiss for [, young man not yet Guatemala, Colombia, and Chile, entered upon his ministerial career, mUreis of Brazil, yen of Japan and to elect to go abroad, it is almost Corea, Mexican dollars and copper absurd for one who has already cash of China, rupees of India and gained a good position for himself Laos, ticals of Siam, tomans of Perto do so. Against this unworthy sia, liras and piasters of Turkey." philosophy of missions we desire to enter a most energetic protest. OBITUARY. There is no grade of talent in any home land too good to be utilized Dr. W. W. Rev. Dr. ·W. W. in bearing the Lord's commission to those who sit in darkness and Eddy, of Eddy, for more the shadow of death. Unpromising men are more sadly out of place Beirut. t han forty – eight in the foreign field than at home. Nowhere are the men who can years a missionary bring things to pass and lead the militant host to victory more ur- in Syria, died in Beirut from heart gently needed than in non-Christian lands. The Church of God disease on January 21st. He was will never do its real missionary work in the world until it deliber- born 74 years ago in Penn Yan, ately selects and freely offers the very best it has to send forth as N. Y., and in 1851 sailed from Bosheralds of Christ's Gospel to the ends of the earth. It would ba a ton to labor in Syria as a missionwonderful means of grace to any home church if a hundred or more ary of the American Board. His of its younger college professors and city pastors should offer them- first years there he resided at selves in good faith for the King's service beyond the seas.-Indian Aleppo, at the same time doing Witness. much itinerary preaching. He also labored for a time at Sidon. More recently Dr. Eddy had been at Beirut as a representative of the Presbyterian Church. He preached every Sunday in the native lan- guage, and wrote a commentary of the New Testament in that tongue.

Dr. Eddy leaves a widow, who is in the woman's department of the Beirut school; a son, the Rev. "Vil- liam K. Eddy, who with his wife is doing missionary work in Sidon'; two daughters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, the only woman physician permitted to practise in Turkey, and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, the wife of a missionary at Zahleh, Syria; and another son, Dr. R. Condit Eddy, of New Rochelle, the only member Missionary These sen ten c e s of the family who is in the United States.

Finance. from one of the Dr. Ernest The death of the Presbyterian secre- Faber, of eminent German taries will help us to see how varied North China. missionary, Dr.

and complex is the task laid upon Ernest Faber, of those who mauage a great mission- North China, is a very great ary society: "But these estimates loss to Christian missions. Dr.

are made out in a dozen different Faber was only 59, but he had worked in China for 35 years, first currencies, almost all of them silver in the south, then in the north.

or paper of fluctuating value, so He had of late given himself espe- that, for example, an action of the cially to the literary work of mis- Board authorizing the Guatemala sions, for which his ·thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics mission to sppnd 5,000 pesos, each well fitted him. His position, while worth 15 cents of our money, in distinctly evangelical, was inde- September, 1890, might make the pendent. He went out as a Rhenish board liable for twice as much as it missionary, but latterly had been connected with the "Pl'otestan- had contemplated by a rise in the tischer Verein."

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1892

THE TRUE "FORWARD MOVEMENT."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 12.-0ld Series.–DECEMBER.–VoL. V. No. 12.-New Series.

THE TRUE" FORWARD MOVEMENT;" OR, A HIGHER STAN- DARD OF CONSECRATION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The most prominent watchword which has thus far been suggested for the new century of missions which is just opening, is the phrase, " Forward Movement." This motto is taken up with no little enthusiasm by the various missionary boards and societies, and has awakened a hearty response, especially in the great public gatherings incident to this centenary year. The forward movement contemplated has reference especially to the following particulars: First, a decided advance in gifts to missions and a permanent increase of donations and subscriptions to the treasury; secondly, a decided increase in the force of laborers at work in the field i and, thirdly, the furnishing of larger and ampler facilities for the prosecution of the educational, medical and other work so inseparably connected with missions.

We have thought a true forward movement will include much more than this. First of all the occupation of hitherto unoccupied fields in the regions beyond-nothing is more imperative than that there should be no part of the world-field absolutely lying in neglect; and, secondly, a true forward movement will include the rapid and world-wide proclamation of the tidings of redemption, evangelization in distinction from conversion, and the various machinery of an organized Church of Christ. The first need of the race is to hear the Gospel message, and when this has once reached every creature, then the way is open for a more thorough work of conversion, organizat,ion and education. And, thirdly, a true forward movement will include systematic and united prayer on the part of the constituency at home for definite results on the individual fields of missions.

But the object of this article is to call attention to what may be referred to as a much deeper need than even those of which we have spoken. It requires but a superficial knowledge of medical science to know that there are three great sources of disease : First, disorders of the nervous system i second, a defective chem.istry-for instance, in the blood; and, third, a defective vitality of tissue. We are not to judge disease simply by external symptoms, but we are to trace it to constitutional defects and difficulties; and it is so in the Church of Jesus Christ. All efforts t9 perfect external organization and superficial methods will prove not only ineffective, but even disastrous, unless the spiritual vitality is quickened. There must no longer be disorders at the very nerve centres of Christian life j there must no longer be a defective chemistry in the very constitution, or a defective vitality in spiritual tissue. No problem is of more consequence than this: How shall a higher standard of piety, of prayer, and of power be secured in the Church of the living God ~ This is the true forward movement which secures advance in every direction. How can the Church unitedly move all along the different lines of missions g-that is the supreme question of this centenary year. It will never be adequately answered by great popular meetings full of the eclat and enthusiasm of an excited throng that responds with hurrahs of loud applause to the voice of popular eloquence. Popular meetings have their purpose, and they serve that purpose, especially in the dissemination of information and the arousing of interest in the great SUbject, but oftentimes in their permanent results they are delusive and illusive. There are thousands who on these occasions give vent to their aroused emotions in cheers and encomiums, who go away to forget their obligations to a dying world, and smother the claims of the cause upon their active sympathy and effort until another annual meeting comes round.

What, then, are the supreme needs of the Church of Christ in this critical hour of the age ~ First of all we need the spirit of obedience to our Lord's great command. We call ourselves disciples, but a disciple is a follower. He is a disciple who calls Jesus S.aviour and Lord, who looks to Him not only for salvation, but for sovereignty, who accepts Him not only as his redeemer from sin, but as his leader in his whole life course. We call ourselves soldiers, but nothing is more characteristic of a soldier than immediate and implicit obedience to the marching orders of his general-in-chief.

" • Forward!' the captain's cry ; Theirs not to make reply, Theirs but to do and die."

If in song we thus celebrate the heroism of those who, in obedience to an order which was really a blunder, rode into the" valley of death," can we do less than emulate such obedience when the orders of the Captain of our salvation come to us and nobody has " blundered" ~ Francis Bacon says that it is not worth while to argue with any man if you cannot agree with him on first principles, and we assume that those whom these words address are confessed disciples and soldiers of Jesus Christ, and that they' therefore accept His last command and commission, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," as settling forever beyond question the duty and obligation of the Church of Christ. 1£ there be any among our readers who dispute or doubt as to this obligation, these words are not – meant for such. vYe can expect from them no active co-operation in the work of foreign missions, for they themselves are practically heathen, and present in themselves a field for foreign missionary labor, for they need to have the Gospel of faith and obedience preached first of all to them.

But assuming as beyond dispute that this is the bounden duty of the Church, to bear. the Word of Life to every nation and every creature, even within the bounds of the present generation, we again affirm that the supreme need of the Church is immediate and implicit obedience to the Lord's command. If Abu Taher with five hundred rebel Carmathians could repulse the thirty thousand soldiers of the caliph because every one of his five hundred would instantly sacrifice life at the command of their imam, what could our Lord Jesus Christ do with a few thousand men and women whose will was so absolutely merged in His that they had no purpose bnt to complete His purpose ~ With five thousand such men and women the flag of the Cross could be borne to the summit of our Satanic strongholds. The fact is that the Church, as a whole, has never yet undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. Two thirds of the human race are yet without the knowledge of God. There are vast districts on the surface of the earth, thousands of miles in extent, where no missionary has ever yet borne the good tidings j millions of souls congregated in thickly settled districts have yet to look upon the face of the first missionary of the cross. The destitution and desolation are appalling, but not more appalling than the practical indifference of forty millions of Protestant church-members who calmly look on such a scene of spiritual want and woe and still immerse themselves in selfish indulgences. We must by repetition inculcate and impress upon all disciples of Christ that this individual obligation to obedience cannot be relegated to any board or society or organization, that it still fastens itself upon every individual believer with a tenacious hold that cannot be relaxed ; it demands that every man and woman who believes shall look the question in the face as a personal question, shall look upon every human being as one who is his brother and of whom he is the keeper. If one can go, he ought to go ; if one cannot go, he ought to send, and the self-sacrifice in sending should be not one whit less than the self-surrender in going. If we cannot throw off this responsibility upon any band of men, so that we shall be delivered from the obligation of going, neither can the payment of some small pittance of money relieve us from both the obligation to go and the obligation to send. The time is coming, we cannot but believe, when men will dispose of whole estates, as Robert Haldane did of Airthrey, that they may give the entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations and the sending forth of new missionary laborers; when men shall dare great things for God, as they do even now for the perishable things of this world, when families will be trained as much to consider that foreign missions represent a service due from every believer, as they are now trained in the most consecrated homes to look upon faith as an essential condition of salvation.'" That word" obedience" should be sounded round the whole horizon of our Church life with the loud voice of a thunder peal. The faith which begets obedience is the true faith, and the obedience begotten of faith is the sign and seal of the genuineness of the faith. If acceptance of Christ is the essential of justification, obedience is the essentIal of that higher salvation which is the complete COllilllmmation of the work begun in justification.

Secondly, we need the spirit of enterprise. No word is more indefinable, and yet no word is more generally understood. " Enterprise" implies a daring, dashing spirit; it ventures something, it ventures everything, for the accomplishment of results. We must dare something for our Master and His call. When Thomas McDonough was appointed to the command of the navy on Lake Champlain there was not, as he quaintly said, " a tub afloat," but he started up and exclaimed, " I will make my own navy!" and with one hundred men he went to the woods, cut the timbers, and in forty days launched the first boat. It was no wonder that such a squadron, under such a commander, could not well be defeated!

" The men of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light." It is so, but it ought not to be so. The men of the world dare everything for the sake of appetite, avarice, ambition, self-emolument Ilnd glory, fame, honor, reputation, a place on the historic scroll, or for the advancement of science and art, of commerce and of civilization. Why should men pierce malarious forests and dangerous jungles and confront all perils to life and limb for ivory tusks and ostrich plumes and diamonds and gold while we who belong to Christ hesitate when souls are the treasures to be discovered and borne in triumph to the feet of our Master 1 If to-day some new discovery or invention could be announced to the race, which enfolds within it the promise of a higher material prosperity or social advancement in temporal and material interests, with what incredible swiftness would its agents belt the globe with their systematic efforts to acquaint men everywhere with the new facilities for progress! Steam, tram-cars, electric lights, and palatial hotels may Le found to-day on the islands of the South Sea, which half a century ago were given over to the control of savages. From present appearances the Congo Free State will be crossed by a network of railways and telegraphs before the Gospel herald has borne the good news to its forty millions of people. We find no fault with the enterprise of men in behalf of what is called "social advancement," but we earnestly contend that this spirit IIhould be emulated and imitated by the children of light.

In 1 Cor. 15 : 34 Paul says, "For some have not the knowledge of God: I speak this to your shame." The passage is emphatic-for Iilome haTe yet ignorance (agnosia) of God; to your shame I say it; (entropen), means a turning back upon one's self, a kind of self-defeat, chagrin; and we may boldly ask, is it not a shame to disciples that in the year 1892 some of the human race are yet agnostics as to God, and that not so much from wilful scepticism as from the darkness of superstitious ignorance? Is there assignable or reasonable excuse for our allowing such unwilling ignorance longer to exist ~ For a generation Japan, China, India, Burmah have been opened to Christian missions, and for fifteen years Africa has invited the heralds of the Cross. Modern progress is the giant with seven-league boots. It almost seems as though. there were an unconscious prophecy hidden in that myth of yore. An ordinary stride may measure twenty-one inches, but human invention makes and marks at one stride seven leagues, or twenty-one miles-that is to say, we can move three thousand times as fast in these days as men could in the remote days of antiquity. Ahasuerus sent out his entire proclamations throughout the entire empire from the Bosphorus to the Indus inside of seyen months, and he did this three times in succession, because he considered the matter urgent; but we, with all the aids that more than two thousand years have brought us since Ahasuerus, have never yet overtaken more than one third of the habitable earth with our proclamation of Gospel tidings. There is guilt on our garments, and there ought to be the blush of shame on our faces and in our hearts, for such neglect of man is both dishonor and disobedience toward God.

Thirdly, we need the spirit of heroism in the prOlilecution of missions. What is heroism but the child of a holy enthusiasm. and the parent of holy self-sacrifice! Froude tells us that the Knight Templars enlisted three hundred of the very flower of human society in the vain attempt to rescue the Mepulchre of Christ from profanation, and these three hundred never came back from Palestine, but left their bones in its sacred soil; yet nobody raised remonstrance against such waste of life, though life were wasted on vanity. We must stop counting lives and counting converts, putting sovereigns over against souls, and estimating the benefits of missions on a financial basis. When Abraham Lincoln was condoled with on an apparent defeat in his struggles in behalf of the emancipation of American slaves, the noble reply prompted by his loyalty to truth and to political duty was, "Defeat! If it were not one, but a hundred defeats, I should still pursue the same unchanging course." And it was that same heroic man who, when some timid visitor expressed his hope that in the War of the Rebellion the Lord might prove to be on the side of the North, replied, " About that I am not at all concerned, but only that we should be on the Lord's side." What is life good for, and by what standards is it to be estimated? Who has the noblest soul but he who is wedded to the noblest, greatest, and most unselfish purpose, and who to work out that purpose would, like Jerome of Prague, offer up his soul in flame; like Luther, face devils, though they were as plentiful as tiles on the houses; or, like Ignatius, welcome the lion's teeth by which as grain of God he was crushed and ground to make bread for God's peopie.

Such heroism transforms duty into delight, and a bed of living coals into a bed of roses. "The Cross of Christ," says Samuel Rutherford, " js the sweetest blJ,rden that ever I bore. It is such a blJ,rden as win~s are to a bird, or sails to a ship, to carry me forward to my desired haven." Lieutenant "Villoughby, in the great Mutiny of the Punjab, blew up a magazine and himself with it to keep it from falling into the hands of the rebels. Noone can contemplate such an act without admiring such heroism. Why should we not seek more of such a spirit in the work and service of our Master, who counted not His own life dear to Himself, but died as a young man at thirty-three years of age, after three and a half years of public life, that He might set us an example, and that He might Ilhow us that that life is long which answers life's great end!

The difficulty that besets us in the work of foreign missions will never be either reached or properly recognized until we have learned the neces- @ity of the reformation and transformation of our whole inner spiritual life. There are four forms of intoxication which have always characterized the human race-the intoxication of the nervous centres, the sensual impulse, the imaginative faculty, and the acquisitive impulse, and to these four forms of intoxication, which are nourished and cherished in the corresponding forms of human idolatry, all the remissness and even rebellion of men may be traced ultimately. Take, for instance, the acquisitive impulse: is there anything which has, even on the average Christian disciple, a more terrible hold than the greed of gain g There are some men that, by their devotion to money. seem to become metallic men, changed into a coin, and they drop into their coffin with a chink. They make us think of that late so-called triumph of science, by which Frenchmen have actually plated a dead child, producing a faithful statue, truer to life than any sculptor could have hoped to have achieved. The metallic shell ean withstand a shock, the skin being prepared by a bath of nitrate of silver, and the silver reduced upon it by the vapor of phosphorus and then electro-plated by copper, aluminium, or gold; but Satan has been doing the same work for ages. Unrecognized, he has plated with gold the dead form of a nominal piety, and given us statuesque disciples that have the form without the power of godliness. ., I recently saw in the home of the late Mr. Spurgeon, at " Westwood," a curious specimen of the Sphoreia Robertsii from New Zealand. It is a caterpillar transformed into wood-fibre. A spore or seed is swallowed or becomes lodged in the folds of the neck of the caterpillar; when it burrows in the ground that seed or spore- begins to grow, absorbs the entire – substance of the insect, and actually fills out the caterpillar's skin with solid woody fibre, while the plant grows from the folds in the neck. How many nominal disciples there are that in the sphere of spiritual natural history present very much such specimens! The acquisitive impulse has absorbed· them, taken up their tIssues so that there is nothing left but the skin of a Christian profession co'ering the woody fibre of this abnormal growth. I knew one man who, in the year 1868, expended for a corner lot, on which to build a house, more money than was spent that year by the entire denomination to which he velonged, in the work of foreign missions; and

1892.J THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK. S87

1:. knew another who in the same year expended more money for a private dwelling than the American Board and the Presbyterian goard and the Methodist Board unitedly spent for the evangelization of the world. It is not for us to say what expenditures are justifiable, for men and women must decide this question with God; but it is perfectly obvious that no self-denial has yet been exercised on the part of the Church of Jesus Christ that is either adequate to the standard of the New Testament or the emergency of a perishing race; and we sometimes fear that the leaven of scepticism with regard to the reality of the lost condition of the heathen and the imminency of their peril has permeated the whole lump, and that this leaven accounts for the apathy and the lethargy exhibited in these days.

How shall a higher consecration to the cause of Christ be secured V As we intimated at the opening of this article, it can never be secured in great, gigantic, enthusiastic public meetings. They answer their purpose, but this is not their ultimate end. Consecration is an individual work and result. It is peculiar to the secret place where the EOul meets God in silence, solitude, and secrecy. It belongs to the Holy of Holies. If the impulse is received in larger gatherings, it becomes rooted and strengthened and matured in privacy with God. When in the Divine presence the sense of eternal things grows upon the soul, the reality of the last condition of men, the sufficiency of the Divine remedy for all human ills, and the sense of personal obligation to bear the Gospel to the dying; when these things become divinely impressed on the consciousness and on the conscience, when mind and heart are quickened under the light of the Shekinah, when the voice of God is heard, the still, small voice, not vox pop1J,li, but vox Dei, and the whole being is subdued, so that, like Elijah coming out and standing at the entering in of the cave and wrapping his face in his mantle, one stands in the presence of God, then such consecration to duty and to God becomes possible, and we must look to a new baptism o prayer for a new triumph of missions.

THE PLACE OF SCHOOLS IN MISSION WORK.

BY F. D. PHINNEY, RANGOON, BURMA.

" Much to Mrs. – – – ' s presAnt regret, though I have not the slightest doubt that she will be glad for it hereafter, I have forbidden the reopening of her school for heathen children alone. "

A young missionary who, in single blessedness had spent, say, five years in Lower Burma, in study of the language and in mission work, marries a missionary lady then somewhat lately out from home, and in a few months goes to open a mission station in a stronghold of Buddhism in Upper Burma as soon as its occupation by the English soldiery had made it safe to take his wife thither. With all the usual interruptions incident to such proceedings in a city where law and order are just taking the place of what was but little better than anarchy and confusion, land is acquired and a house is built having accommodations for school and chapel and residence. Then the husband with his native helpers goes off on preaching tours, while the wife with her native helper opens a school. Meanwhile, a few earnest English soldiers come and ask the aid and counsel of the missionary and his wife, and as the husband is absent so much, this part of the work falls to the wife, who becomes, in fact, a pastor to the soldiers, working and praying with them month after month until the two or three earnest Christians have become a large company. We take it for granted that the same Christian earnestness was manifested in the school for native children; and yet, because there were no children of Christian parents in the school when the term closed in the spring of 1892, it must not be reopened, according to the statement quoted above.

We think we do no injustice to the missionary if, from his own statement, we draw these two principles: (a) The duty of the missionary is to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and not to educate heathen children.

(b) Money given for mission purposes is to be used for preaching the Gospel, and not for the education of heathen children.

From the wording of the statement quoted we infer, in addition, that if the school had been attended (wholly or partly) by Christian pupils, or by the children of Christians, it would have been allowed to reopen; the principles underlying which action must be : (c) It is a duty of missionaries to educate Christian children or the children of converts.

(d) Money given for missions may be used for the education of Christian children or the children of converts.

This instance has been taken simply to show the ideas held by some regarding the question of educational work in missions. The statement of principles is not satisfactory. It does not go to the bottom of the matter; and it is our endeavor in this article to get down to something which shall be a foundation principle, and thus to determine the place of schools in mission work.

The foundation principle of all mission work is found in the two great commandments as given by Jesus Christ: first, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind; " second, "Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." In accordance with this second commandment it is the duty of the Christianized, civilized, educated nations of the West to help the heathenized, rudely civilized, and illy-educated peoples of the East to attain to an equally enlightened Christian civilization with their own. Thus it is a duty to establish Christian schools for heathen children; but it does not fix it as the especial duty of a Christian missionary to maintain such schools, devoting to them his own time and the money given to the society under which he works. But there is a specific command defining a Rpecial duty within the broad command to love our neighbors as ourselves. This we call the Great Commission, and, as given in Matt. 28 : 19, 20, is: "Go ye, therefore, and teach [margin, make disciples of] all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father~ and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you." Let us note at once that this Great Commission is one command, not three; the " baptizing" and the " teaching" are but two steps in the work of " making disciples." And that little word" all" indicates completeness in the work of making disciples-the would-be disciples are not to be left to themselves until they shall have been taught all that is necessary to enable them to obey all the commands of Christ, even this last one, to become themselves preachers and teachers to all the world still in need of the Saviour. In other words, the missionary has not done his full duty until he has done everything to secure converts, and then so to train them that they shall be able to apprehend a knowledge of the truth, and not to be " carried about with every wind of doctrine," and to organize them into churches which shall become centres of Christian influence. And so we claim, as the principle which shall guide our mission policy, that every work which tends to the destruction of heathenism and to the securing of converts to Christianity, and the building up of a sturdy, intelligent, active church-membership, is in perfect harmony with the Great Commission, and therefore a legitimate work for the Christian missionary and a legitimate charge upon mission funds.

If we are satisfied with this statement of the fundamental principles and objects of mission work, it will be comparatively easy to decide to what extent educational work properly belongs to mission work. The harvest must determine the value of the seed-sowing and the tilling; and yet we must not disparage either by looking for fruit before its due season. For two generations at least the Government of India has maintained schools of all grades, in which there has been no religious teaching, Christian or non-Christian, and it must be admitted with great regret that this kind of educational work is of but the slightest aid to the missionary in his first desire-that of securing converts. A reason for such meagre results may possibly be found in the fact that so many of the instructors in these schools are outspoken infidels, and so few are outspoken Christians. And yet the results of schools established and maintained by Christian men, but in which the Bible is not taught lest it drive away some pupils, in the hope that education will banish the absurdities of heathenism and lead the pupils to accept Christianity, do not appear such as to warrant the existence of such schools as a part of mission work and their support from mission funds, although they are efficient helpers in that grand work, second only to mission work, the work of civilizing the uncivilized. We therefore feel compelled to decide that schools in which the Bible is not taught by a Christian teacher form neither a legitimate part of mission work nOr II legitimate charge upon mission funds. We leave them to those whose philanthropy does not look beyond the present life.

We turn now to another kind of school, of which there are many Elcores to be found in heathen lands, schools which are taught either by missionaries or by Christian native teachers, supported partly or wholly from mission funds, and in which the Bible is the subject of daily study. We shall find three classes of pupils in such schools: unconverted children of heathen parents; unconverted children of Christian parents; and con- verted pupils, children of either heathen or Christian parentage. Let us first eliminate this question of parentage, for there is nothing whatever in the Great Commission that bids us educate the child because the parent has become a believer any more than it bids us educate the parent when the child becomes a believer. There is no reason why we should place a premium on Christianity by offering a liberal education, or anything less, to the children of any who will embrace Christianity. If there is any- thing in our principle which bids us educate the children, it must be be- cause of the children themselves, not for the sake of the parents, be they what they may. We have, therefore, but two classes of pupils to .con- sider, the converted and the unconverted; and we wish to know whether we are justified or not in devoting mission time and mission money to giv- ing a mixed secular and Christian education to such children in heathen lands. The result must determine. Do such schools, or do they not, tend both to destroy heathenism and to build up Christianity ~ If they do, they are justified j if they do not, they are not justified. If they do, then their measure of success will determine the proportion of missionary effort which may be devoted to such work.

Ten years of missionary life leads me to share with many others in the belief that in a heathen land the gathering of children into schools where the Bible is daily taught with the other studies is a most efficient way of securing converts from heathenism, and of training up a truer, stronger body of Christian workers than these converts could possibly be if left to grow old in heathenism before leaving it for Christia.nity.

To the great majority of missionaries, who observe carefully the results of work for a series of yea.rs upon the young and the old in heathen lands, the question needs no further argument. There are individual ex- ceptions, of course; but, as a rule, those who received their education in Christian schools and were converted to Christianity in their youth, form a body of Christians truer, stronger, better working, less superstitious, and less likely to be drawn aside from their faith, than an equal number who .were educated in schools where they learned a mass of heathen superstition with the rudiments of a secular education. This is to be expected from results noticed elsewhere. Every rea.son why the Catholics are so eager in getting Protestant children to attend their parochial schools and convents points in the same direction.. Every reason why the various denominations of Christians in America maintain denomillationlll schools and colleges, although few of them teach denominational tenets, may be taken as a reason with tenfold force why Christian schools should be maintained in heathen lands for the education of those who are accounted Christians and for the possible conversion of those who are not.

Take that old familiar story of the father whose son had acquired the habit of reading only trashy novels. The father sent the son to fill up a new, clean basket with dirty refuse, and" then told him to put in a lot of nice clean apples. "But the basket is full," said the son; "and even if it were emptied, it is so dirty that it will spoil the apples." Nothing but the grace and power of God can ever empty and cleanse at all a neathen " basket;" but how much better if it had never been permitted to become so foul! A skilful gardener can do much to improve the appearance and the fruit-bearing qualities of an old tree; but when he wishes to secure a perfect tree he begins with a young one. A general must fight with his enemy, no matter how well intrenched he may be when "he finds him; but that general would be called a fool who, having a fair chance to attack his enemy in the open, should deliberately wait for him to become intrenched and to get his big guns in position before commencing bis attack. We must preach to those 01 full age when we can and where we can; but it is difficult almost to impossibility to get any number of adults together where sllch an influence can be exerted over them as is possible to the Christian school-teacher, who, while teaching the A, B, C's, tIInd 1, 2, 3's, can at the same time, better than at any other time, impart a knowledge of the true God, of His Word, and of His Son, to minds not already hardened in sin and full of Satan's deceits.

But some may ask whether we cannot accomplish the same end without the expense and work of maintaining schools. No, we cannot. The children cannot be got together every day for Bible study alone, and if not got into week-day schools, the children of heathen parents cannot be got, to any great extent, to attend Sunday-schools; and even if they could be got to attend the latter, it is still impossible to do in one day all that might be done in seven. The measure of success in this work will depend upon the consecration of the missionary and the native helpers, and the ability of each to combine religious truth with secular knowledge. Then, too, to some the results are immediately apparent in the conversion of pupils, while to others the results are not seen until years later, when some other missionary or native preacher may reap a harvest from the soil prepared by an equally faithful Christian whose gift of service lay only in school teaching.

More than ten thousand portions of the Scriptures were sold during the past year in Siam. Type in the Laos characters was cast in 1890, and will soon be III use. The Siamo-Laos edition of Matthew is in use in the ill-teri/n,

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYP1.'

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Many circumstances combine to make the Egyptian Mission of the American United Presbyterians one of the most interesting and significant to be found in the entire range of effort for the world's evangelization. For example, its location is in one of the most ancient and famous of lands, in a country for twenty-five centuries so closely connected with Bible history, the rise and spread of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; of whose remarkable civilization such stupendous monuments still survive, and which, after being long Christian, for twelve hundred years has groaned beneath the tyranny of the Moslem. Further, in the modern effort to restore it to the rule of the cross we have one of the finest examples of Christian comity, since by common consent practically the entire work is left to be performed by .a single denomination. Finally, so well IS the undertaking supplied with instrumentalities various and vigorously wielded, that in almost every particular the gains have been steady and encouragingly large.

The land of the Nile is altogether unique among terrestrial regions, is easily one of the very strangest under the sun. Its river for the last 1300 miles of its course receives not a tributary stream, and but for the annual inundations, so mysterious to the ancients, though their cause is to us well understood, Egypt, the paragon of fertility and fruitfulness, would be all empty and desolate as Sahara itself. No other country is at once so long and so narrow, since it extends from the Mediterranean southward some 700 miles to the First Cataract, but for the bulk of the distance never reaches a width of more than twelve miles, while the average is not more than six or eight. The Delta is a triangular space with base upon the sea and apex at Cairo, about 100 miles from Alexandria. Beyond that point the river valley is everywhere shut in by a double line of precipitous cliffs varying in height from 200 to 1200 feet, and back of them lies the dismal expanse of the Libyan and Arabian deserts. The only break in the sides of this trough.like chasm, which was worn down by the river in days primeval, is found on the western side, and not far to the south of Cairo, in a depression known as the Fayoum, separated from the valley by a ridge of limestone, but also joined to it by a canal long ago cut to carry in the lifegiving water. This limited tract constitutes the Egypt of history as well as the real Egypt of to-day, and therefore the name stands not for any 400,000 square miles (that" fiction of the geographers") lying between the Red Sea and some imaginary line somewhere out on the waste of the Sahara, but for not more than 12,000 square miles of arable soil-a tract about the size of Sicily, or Belgium, or New Hampshire, or of Massachusetts with Rhode Island added.

In order to recall the connection of Egypt with Old Testament history, i~ is euough to suggest that it was the place of refuge from famine for Abraham, and again for Jacob; was thc scene of Joseph's romantic career and of the early life of Moses, as well as for generations the abode and training-place of the chosen people. All through Hebrew history a near neighbor, its influence was profoundly felt, sometimes as an ally and sometimes as a foe. In later times Alexandria, the capital city, was a sort of second Jerusalem as a rendezvous for wealthy and learned Jews, and supplied a birthplace for the Septuagint. Then, as standing for its connection with New Testament events, when the infant Jesus was in mortal peril from the jealousy of Herod, it was hither that He was hurried; among the polyglot multitude, certain Egyptians shared in the marvels and ecstasies of Pentecost; and a few years later Apollos, an Alexandrian Christian Jew, so eloquent and mighty in the Scriptures, appears upon the scene. In a word, so much had the Pharaohs and the civilization of the Nile Valley to do with patriarchs, prophets, and kings, and with the momentous unfolding of truth and righteousness under the old covenant, that next to Palestine Egypt takes rank as a holy land.

When or by whom the Gospel was introduced into Egypt we cannot say, nor do we know aught of its early history there; only it is certain that large conquests were made before the end of the first century, and steady gains followed until Constantine's day, when the mastery over heathenism was achieved. It is evident, also, that the ruling type of Christianity contained from the first and all along serious admixtures of idolatry and superstition. For centuries theological strifes were almost constant and exceedingly bitter, and vast numbers of the best fled to monasteries and the deserts to escape from the general corruption and chaos. Some names from that period will ever live as notable,and others as notorious; such as Origen an,l Clement, Athanasius, Arius and Cyril made a profound impression upon their own time not only, but ever since have moulded the opinions and character of multitudes. In those days of acrimonious debate, through the influence of certain leaders the Egyptian Church was led to accept certain doctrines then and ever since accounted heretical; and so furious and uncompromising had their contention with the orthodox Greek Church long been that when the Persians entered the land as invaders they were met by the Christians with open arms, as were also the Arabs, when in 640 A.D. they came to conquer Egypt for the prophet. By this time the Church had taken the name Coptic, which ever since it has borne. For a season the Christians fared well enough, but later set in a long period of oppression and pitiless persecution, especially from the Turks; and as a result the millions gradually dwindled, until at the beginning of this century but a few thousands remained And these, like their brethren in the other corrupt Oriental churches, had scarcely more than a name to live, their profession of godliness amounting to little more than a prejudice, a form, a superstition. And it is in behalf of this same ancient but apostate Coptic Church that the American Mission bestows the bulk of its labors. EgYl't contains a population of about '7,000,000, of which more than 6,000,000 lire Mohammedans. The Copts number not far from 400,000, and the other nominal Christians are divided between the Greeks, Syrians, and Roman Catholics. The ruling language of the country is Arabic. Alexandria is a city of 300,000 inhabitants, while Cairo approaches to 500,000, is much the largest city in Africa, and next to Constantinople the largest in the Turkish Empire. Here is the seat of the chief Mohammedan university, with its more than 300 teachers and 10,000 to 12,000 students, attracted thither from well nigh every country of the East.

The first efforts to redeem Egypt to Christ were made by the Moravian Church, and began as far back as 1752; but, on account of various obstacles, connected especially with the political situation, no lasting impression WIlS made, and after about thirty years the missionaries were recalled. Next, in 1824 the Church Missionary Society sent its representatives to undertake the evangelization of the Nile Valley. As the fashion then was, they proposed to reform the Coptic Church by fraternizing with the higher clergy, and securing their countenance and co-operation. But the plan failed; life from the dead was not to be wrought by such methods, and by 1860 the effort had ceased. It was about this time that Miss Whately, daughter of the famed Archbishop of Dublin, began in Cairo her devoted school work, especially for Mohammedan boys and girls, and which she continued to carryon at great cost to herself until her lamented death only three years since.

But 1854 is the true Christian ~ra for modern Egypt, for it was in that year that the American Mission was founded by the entrance into Cairo of Rev. Thomas McCague and Rev. James Barnett, sent out by the Associate Reformed Presbyterian Church, which four years later, by organic union with another branch of the same ecclesiastical tree, became the United Presbyterian Church. In 1857 Dr. Lansing, transferred from Damascus, fixed himself in Alexandria, to be joined in 1860 by the Rev. John Hogg. These last names will always be held in honor as representing the distinguished wisdom and energy and persistence which, beginning to display themselves in the trying day of small things, have ever since continued. As soon as possible schools were opened for boys and others for girls, religious services were held, though for years with a meagre attendance, and tours through the villages were commenced for the sale of Bibles and religious books. No direct notice was taken of the Coptic Church as an organization, for the effort now and from henceforth was not to seek to resuscitate or reform that, but rather to compass the regeneration of individual souls. But the difficulties were many and great, and of necessity progress was slow. Among the discouragements was this, that on account of the fail. ure of health, several of the missionaries were compelled to retire.

Dr. Lansing was able to preach in Arabic almost at once, He also found mission schools already started by the zeal of certain Scottish disciples, and these were soon turned over to his care and direction, though for several years they continued to receive large financial support from the originators. In 1860 seven adults were received to communion, of whom five were Syrian Christians and two were Copts, while one of them, who had been a monk, was destined to become the pastor of a congregation. In Cairo, also, by this time encouraging signs had been vouchsafed; for as early as 1859 four had openly joined the mission, and in 1861 a church was organized with 13 members. And further, it was in those days that Said Pasha, the liberal.minded ruler then in power, and largely through the influence of Mr. Thayer, the representative of the United States, presented to the mission a very valuable piece of property, finely located in the Coptic quarter, and which presently furnished a site for schools, and religious services, and dwellings for the missionaries. And when in after times his successor, Ismail Pasha, would gain p08Bes- sion of this real estate, it was exchanged with him for other lots and $33,880 in gold. Fixed in such commodious quarters, the mission at once began to grow. The audiences doubled j the boys' school leaped from an attendance of 50 to 200, and 24 new members were re- ceived to the Church. By the end of the first decade the number of com- municants had reached 58, and during the last three years by the colpor- teurs 7152 copies of the Scriptures, worth $2000, had been sold.

Another incident belonging to this early period may well be mentioned, both because it contains a touch of the romantic, and because of various important bearings. Among the first of th~ girls in the Cairo mission school to be effectually wrought upon by the truth was one who became the wife of a wealthy Hindu prince, the Maharajah Dhuleep Singh, son of the redoubtable Ranjeet Singh, monarch of the Punjab, and heir to the throne; but who, after the third Sikh war, exchanged his throne for a pension of £30,000 annually, a title, and a palatial residence in England. In due season he presented £1000 " as a token of his grateful interest in the American Mission," and for sixteen years repeated the munificent act on the anniversary of his marriage. Last year the amount was doubled ($10,000), making a total of benefactions amouuting to $90,000. And further, while in Egypt he gave the free use of his boat, the Ibis, for all manner of missionary purposes; on his return to England left it in missionary keeping, and finally made a transfer of ownership without charge to the mis- ,sion. Verily, it is not often that from the hand-uf princes such distinguished and repeated benefits have been bestowed upon Christian enterprises of this kind. And, aside from the favor of Him by whom prinees rule, these substantial tokens of confidence and esteem were the result in no small degree of work so well performed, so evidently good, as to easily commend itself to all inteIltgent and candid lookers-on.

Thus passed the first decade in tedious exploring, experimenting, and laying of foundations, and with the opening of the second began a period of enlargement. The way had already been prepared by frequent trips up and down the Nile by the missionaries, and also by the Earl of Aberdeen. who, though an invalid, in Egypt for his health, with his wife and a converted Coptic priest, in 1854 and again in 1860 had made extended journeys for the distribution of Bibles and religious books. In 1865 Mr. Hogg and family, and Miss McKown, ascended the river 270 miles from Cairo to Assioot, a city of 30,000, situated in the centre of a large Coptic population, and fixed there their residence with a definite plan in mind looking to the thorough occupation of the whole region (Upper Egypt) with churches and schools of every grade. The year following the Fayoum was entered, and about the same time a beginning was made at Koos, 215 miles above Assioot, and in the vicinity of Thebes. Luxor became a station in 1873, Esneh in 1876, and, stilI advancing southward, Edfoo in 1884, and finally in 1887 Assouan (Syene), hard by the First Cataract, on the border of Nubia, and at present the limit of the mission in that direction. And, in the mean time, between and all about these principal stations, numerous out-stations had been opened one after another, until now in the eight districts or provinces of which the Mission is composed evangelistic work is done at not less than 145 points.

Of course, such vigorous and widespread aggressive operations could not be carried on without exciting alarm and opposition from the Coptic Church, against which they were especially directed. So disturbed and apprehenlilive of serious damage to his ecclesiastical and theological realm was the Patriarch, the government also sympathizing and abetting, that on several occasions he dealt out expostulations, warnings, threats, and bulls of anathema, to break up the congregations, to frighten the children from the schools, in various ways to undermine the influence of the American preachers and teachers, llnd hoping even to drive them from the country•. On one occasion in early days three leading Christians of Koos were arrested by the soldiers and condemned" to be sent up the White Nile, " a current euphemism for death by violence. Under guard they were started southward, and their lives were saved only by the determined protests of the chief representatives of the United States and Great Britain, and made both at Cairo and Constantinople. When the tempest was over it was found, so steadfast were the Protestants in their new faith, that only four who had thoroughly identified themselves with the work, through fear. had made their peace with the Church rulers by apostasy, and even these presently returned. No permanent harm resulted from these savage assaults; even in the midst of them the infant churches more than held their ground, while through the reaction certain to follow the gains were even increased.

The civil authorities, on the whole, though Mohammedans, have been fairly reasonable, and, as we have seen, sometimes quite liberal. The chief trouble from the government has come in connection with its attitude toward Moslems who have become Christians. The number of thes~ is now well on toward a hundred, some of whom have been compelled to endure fines and imprisonment, as well as bitter persecution. The government also strictly forbids street preaching, persistently refuses permission to publish a religious paper, and has often prevented t.he purchase of land and the erection of buildings for mission purposes. But, on the other hand, the P.rotestants have secured legal recognition as a distinct and authorized body.

The plan was early adopted of opening at every station, and as soon as pos!<ible, schools of primary and secondary grade, to be under the control of the people and be by them supported, and the instruction also to be imparted by native teachers; and these schools have steadily increased, until now they number 98 (of which 88 are entirely self-supporting), with 118 teachers, who are church-members for the most part, and 4423 pupils, of whom 785 are girls and 424 are the children of Moslems. Then, in addition, and largely in order to secure and maintain a corps of competent teachers, other schools of higher grade have been established at all the central stations, some of them being boarding-schools under the direct control of the mission, and taught in the main by American instructors, with the training college at Assioot and the theological seminary at Cairo as the fitting climax and crown. Of these there are 12, with 43 teachers and 7 assistants, and in them are found 2340 pupils, among whom are 1352 girls and 560 Mohammedan children. Therefore, on the educational side, the work: of the American Mission is represented by 110 schools, 161 teachers and 7 assistants, and 6763 pupils, including 2137 girls and 984 Moslems. The amount paid last year by the people for tuition was $9148, and the sum expended by them for all school purposes was $13,298.

But, according to the conception which dominates in this mission, schools, intellectual training, are only a valuable, an indispensable means to ends which are distinctively religious. The aim is nothing less than. Christian intelligence. And as a further help in this direction, from the beginning the circulation of the Scriptures has been pushed with vigor, and as well of religious literature. A mission pre!;s is maintained in Alexandria, and a general book depot, while seven depositories are found at convenient points. Large favors are constantly received from the American Bible Society and the British and Foreign Bible Society. The shopmen are carefully selected, and have as their business not only to make sales, but also to read to their customers, and hold conversations on Christian themes. And, besides, a force of 31 colporteurs is kept constantly in the field visiting the numerous villages of the Nile Valley. Two books in particular have thus had an extensive circulation. The one was written by an Oriental Christian upon the unscriptural practices of the Eastern churches, as shown by citations from the Old and New TQstaments. The Copts reading this are then c~nstrained to purchase Bibles to test its accuracy. The other is addressed to Mohammedans, and contains the testimony of the Koran to the authority and excellence of the Bible. Last year 13,281 volumes of the Scriptures, or portions, were sold, 7427 volumes of religious books, 18,118 of educational works, and $1701 of stationery. The total number of volumes was 38,826, whose cash value was $8516. And as far back: as 1888-that is, within a period of thirty-four years-133,416 copies of the Scriptures had thus been put into circulation in 16 languages, as well as 292,500 volumes of religious lind educational works, and for which $96,429 were expended.

Of course, with all this, continual and boundless prayer and toil are bestowed upon religious services of every kind. With the frequent assist- ance of generous donations from Great Britain and America comfortable houses of worship have been secured at 44 stations, while at others rooms have been rented. In these are held an average of some 3000 meetings each month, at which 10,000 to 12,000 regularly hear the Word. For thirty years the Ibis has made frequent trips up and down the Nile from Damietta to Assouan, bearing the printed Word and the heralds of the cross, and far surpassing in usefulness any other pulpit in the land. The Mission contains 13 ordained missionaries, 10 of them with wives, 7 other women, and 1 physician, a total of 31 from America. With these are joined 14 ordained natives, 7 licentiates, and 19 theological students, as well a8 10 other employes of Presbytery, 33 zenana workers, etc., with teachers, shopmen, and colporteurs enough to make a total of 282 native helpers, or a grand total of 313 toilerl!l.

As a portion of the fruit of labors in such variety bestowed upon a field so extensive may be named 30 organized congregations containing 3571 church-members, of whom 461 were added last year. These were gath- ered chiefly from the Coptic Church, though among them are found quite a large number who came out from the Greek, the Syrian, and the Arme- nian communions. The membership of SOme of the congregations is quite large. Thus in Nakhaleh, at the close of 1891, there were 189 members; in Assioot, 253 ; in Koos, 121 ; in Sinnoris, 106 ; and in several others as . many as 100 ; and not a few stations have done nobly in striving to at- tain to self-support. " For," says the last annual report of the mission, H Assioot has always paid its pastor's salary. The salary of the pastor at Nakhaleh is $30 per month. The congregation pays all but $9. The salary at Roos is $35 per month; the people pay all but $10. The salary at !;Hnnoris is $28 per month; the church pays all but $6. The salary of the pastorate of Moteah congregations is $17.50 per month; the congre- gations pay all but $6. Each of the 14 pa~torates is at least half self.sup- porting. " And as a further test of the earnestness and self-sacrificing spirit of these poor Egyptian saints, the amount of their contributions for church purposes last year was $7378. If we add this to the sum already given as paid for schools, books, etc., and to the offerings from missionary societies, $209, aud from SundaY-ilchools, $299, we have the really aston- ishing total of $29,811 expended in a single year-an average of $8.35 for each church-member!

The following official table of figures, so thoroughly gratifying in the facts which it presents to the eye, may well conclude the more formal set- ting forth of the work accomplished through the blessing of the great Head

18112.] 'rIll -'-MEltleAN KIllION IN J:8YPT

of the Church upon the American Mission in Egypt. In particular, the steady, regular growth of the work in all departments will be noted. " Nearly all the items have more than doubled in every ten years, and some of them have doubled in every five years."

Established in 1854. 1861. 1866. 1871. 1876. 1881. 1886. 1891.

—— ——–J– ———— Ordained missionaries on field…. . ……………. 5 7 7 8 9 9 13 Unmarried female missionaries on field………… 3 3 4 6 6 10 7 ~:~:~~R:~ti:te~.:.:::::::::::::::::·:::::'::::::: ::::: ::::: ~ ~ ~ ~ 1~ Organized con~egations……. .. …….. ~……. ….. 1 5 6 13 23 30 Stations occuPIed, inclnding congregations…. …. 2 6 9 29 m54 79 144 784 1,~ '~:~ Communicants……………………. { ~~:ie,} 19 110 370 Average Sabbath attendance………………….. 111 176 693 1,1701 1,989 4,449 6,451 Contributions of churches …………….. …… .•••• $40 $1,444 $2,212 $5,629 $5,043 $7,378 Pupils in Sabbath·schools………….. ………. . ….. ….. 339 1,154 …1,~5.7. 4I 4,0171 5,447 Contributions of Sabbath·schools………. .. .. …. ….. ….. …… ……. $181 $320 "'1 Pupils in schools.. …………………. …….. 271 501 889 1,475 2.410 5,263 6,763 4 TUItions and other fees paid by people….. …. …. ….. ….. $619 $1,033 $6,261 $14,823 $13,298 Women's Missionary Societies………………………………………. 8 Memberships of Women's Missionary Societies…. ….. ….. …… ……. .. …. 217 271 Contributions…. .. " . . .. .. …. '" …… ……. ……. $165 $209 Youns: People's Societies…………………… : ……………. ……. … …. …… 3 Contributions at Assioot… .. .. .. …. . .. .. . .. … .. ….. .. . …. . ……. …… . .. . . .. $90 Books distributed, vols ……………………………….. 5,756 11,015 27,150, 37,823 38,826 Proceeds from sales of vols …………………………… $1,479 $2,638 $6,243' $8,616, $8,516 Total paid by natives for all purpose! …………………. $3,542 $5,883 $18,133 $28,828 $29,811 1 1 Although, as it thus plainly appears, to this mission has been granted large measures of prosperity, various discouragements and hindrances have befallen in addition to such as have already been mentioned. Thus, during the scenes of excitement and violence attending the rebellion of 1882, there was not only ground for deep solicitude, but the lives of the Protestants were in peril. Besides, it is continually found that, after years of careful training in the higher schools of the mission, the brightest and most promising of the young men are tempted by the offer of large salaries to turn away from the Gospel ministry and enter the service of the government. Not strangely, some yield to the solicitation; but others also refuse, and prefer lifelong sacrifice of creature comforts, position, and honor among men for the kingdom of heaven's sake. And now and then it happens that converts from whom much was hoped fall away and return to their old estate. It was only last year that Habeeb Abdel Maseeh (Habeeb, the servant of Christ), who since 1882 had walked worthily and had shown such ability and zeal that he had been employed as keeper of the bookshop in Zagazig and as general evangelist, after months of evident decline in piety finaIly openly renounced Christianity, went back to his old name, Mohammed Habeeb, and to the faith of his fathers.

On the other hand, the mission has been greatly helped in recent years by the stable government and unwonted material prosperity resulting from the protectorate of Great Britain. Political chaos and widespread lawlessness have been exchanged for quiet and good order. Slavery has been abolished, and forced contributions of labor and taxes are made definite and equitable. The army, too, has been thorouihly reorianized, and

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

is now well paid. And besides, extensive and invalnable public works, looking to irrigation and drainage have been constructed, at great cost, indeed, bnt the source also of great wealth to the people. As a result, the value of the cotton crop alone has been increased by $4,000,000 a year; and from a condition next to bankruptcy, and an annual deficit in 1883 amounting to £70£,397, the income has steadily risen of late, until in 1891 a surplus was found of £1,100,000 r But one of the mORt cheering features of the outlook is found in the changes evidently in progress inside the Coptic Church, and forced upon it by the evident superiority of the teachmg and practice which centre in the American Mission. As one example, a letter written in March of this year conveys the surprising intelligence that for more than three years nightly meetings have been held in the cathedral at Assioot, and in other places in Upper Egypt, and that the confessional has been abolished, and the pictures of the Virgin and the saints have been removed. And all this has been done under the leadership of reformed Coptic priests. And, strangest of aH, at Assioot also, since their priesthood is so ignorant as to be unfit to give religious lllstruction, the leaders of the Coptic Chnrch have asked the American Mission for one of its licentiates to teach them truth and duty, promising to provide for his support, and to allow him full freedom of utterance! Can these dry bones Iive ~ Yes, when the Spirit of God blows upon them.

In the two chief cities of Egypt somewhat of mission work is performed by the Church of England, and the Free Church of Scotland and others, but largely for the foreign portion of the population; and during the current year the North Africa Missionary Society has entered the Delta. But it is devoutly to he hoped, it may reasonably be expected, that at least the Nile Valley, the chief scene of its toils and triumphs, will be left for long years to come to be tilled exclusively by the American Mission. As for the other legions of the Lord's host, let them stand off and observe, give hearty sympathy and congratulations, and rejoice in their joy. Let all Christians of every name continue in fervent supplication that the efforts of that long line of laborers may be so richly blessed that not only shall the thousands in the Coptic Church be won to a pure Gospel, but also that through them the millions of the Mohammedans shall be led to accept Him who is the Way, and the Truth, and the Life.

The North African Mission has opened work in Lower Egypt by sending there recently five missionaries, two of whom are males. In this part of the land there is a population of 4,500,000, mostly Mohammedans, and almost wholly without the gospel. There are about forty towns with from 7000 to 40,000 inhabitants, and five hundred towns with from 2000 to 7000 inhabitants.

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS

THE INDUSTRIAL HOME FOR BOYS.

BY A FRIEND OF THE WORK.

Among the many interesting sights in the city of Venice is that of the doves in St. Mark's Square; and those who have the pleasure of seeing them must hear with interest also of the kind lady who provided for their feeding. But comparatively few know of the provision that has been made for those worthier than dovel-thp, boys. '

In Casa Scandiani, San Felice, resides Mrs. A. R. Hammond, the widow of that illustrious English captain who fell in the Crimean War. Eleven years ago she founded in Venice what is now known as " the Industrial Home for Boys," and it was started in a very peculiar manner.

She went to that beautiful island city with a friend in the fall of 1880, expecting to spend but a few weeks there. But in the providence of God her friend fell ill, and it was found necessary to pass the entire winter in Venice. With this long period stretching before her, Mrs. Hammond made it a subject of prayer that God would show her if He had any work for her to do in that city.

On the following Sunday she attended the service of the free Italian church; but finding she had come too early, she took a back seat in the " little Sunday-school, which was still in session. It was conducted by the pastor, Rev. S. Beruatto, and at the close of the lesson he made a prayer which he had never before offered in public.

" He prayed for the many poor, neglected boys who were growing up in ignorance, vice, and misery; that God would open a way by which some of them might be reached, taught to gain an honest livelihood, and, above all, be led into the fold of the Good Shepherd."

This petition seemed to Mrs. Hammond to be an answer to her own prayer, "a direct message from God" to her; and, like Paul in his Macedonian mission, as soon as she had heard the .call, ., immediately" she" endeavored" to answer it.

This was in October of 1880 ; in March of the following spring the work was begun. It was started in a small dark room which Signor Beruatto had arranged that she might have, rent free, in the building where he held his services. Twelve poor boys, aged from eight to fourteen, were at that time gathered together. The colporteur of the free Italian church offered his services gratuitously for two hours every morning to teach read· ing and writing; and a shoemaker was engaged to give instructions in thaI. handicraft.

But after a little while it was found that it would not do to make all the boys shoemakers; so a carpenter was hired, and some of the boys " took to the use of the saw and plane with much animation."

The work, however, was found to be without solid good unless a house could be obtained in which the boys might be lodged over night, and so kept from the influence of bad companions.

INDUIT1U.L IOllE FOIt :aOYfi

Signor Beroatto, who taught these little ragged urchins the simplest troths of the Gospel, taught them also the efficacy of prayer by leading them to ask for what they really wished; and among other things for a suitable, permanent home. This prayer has eventually been answered. In the winter of 1887 the present home was secured after two changes of resi- dence, and on March 10th thirty-six: boys celebrated their sixth anniversary in the new, appropriate quarters.

These boys are all Italian, though not all Venetian. Several come from distant parts of Italy, being recommended by the evangelical minister of the place in which they live. But the majority have been brought to the home by their widowed mothers, who, being left with several children, have applied for help in vain to the priests and the congregation of charity.

Now and then the priests, or some relation, have taken a boy away from the Protestant influence of the Instituto Evangelico, but as a general rule those placed within the shelter of the home remain there until they are able to earn theu own livelihood. And formerly, if a boy chose a professional career, he was enabled to enter the Marco Polo College; but that plan, fraught with various disadvantages, has recently been abandoned, and a professor engaged at the home itself expressly for the student boys.

This new teacher is a converted priest, who, at much personal sacrifice, bas lately come out from the Church of Rome, and whose sincere desire is to prepare the boys to become ministers of the Gospel. As he held a high office in the Romish Church, and was also a professor in a Roman Catholic seminary, he is very well fitted for his new work; and the boys themselves are delighted with the arrangement. It secures for them as good instruction and more individual attention than they formerly received at the Marco Polo Ginnasio, and the state educational regulations allow them to go up at the end of the scholastic year for the college examinations.

One of the very first boys who came to that small, dark room, and who was rescued from the very worst surroundings. is now an officer in the custom house. Another of those very early pupils who" took to the use of the saw and plane" is at present employed in one of the first shops of Venice,and has lately "developed a decided talent for sculpturing." Still others are earning good livings as printers, which trade wail started not long after the carpenter work was begun. Surely, the little seed, planted in faith and watered by prayer, bas taken root and sprouted and grown.

In the eleventh report, just issued, Mrs. Hammond states that there are now fifty-eight boys in the home; and she closes her account of the past year's work in these words: "After eleven years' experience, my conviction is deeply rooted that the boys' home in Venice is the Lord's work; that it was He who planted it, and who has thus far maintained it. And, therefore, notwithstanding financial discouragement, I desire to ' cast all my care on Him,' in the confident hope that He will in some way supply the need for it. continuance and progress accordin,g to His good pleamre.' ,

189i.j THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JE~S

THE GOSPEL AMONG THE JEWS.

BY M. A. B. HOWARD, LE ROY, N. Y.

Some time ago a celebration was held in Germany of an unique kind. It was the fiftieth anniversary of Professor Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of the New Testament. Those who are accustomed to think of the Hebrew as a dead language way wonder that such a celebration should take place j but the wonder ceases with a knowledge of the remarkable history of this volume.

The Jewish population of the world is estimated at between six and a half and seven millions, and of this number over five millions are found in Russia, the Black Sea region, and Southwestern Asia. For all these Oriental Jews the Hebrew is not only the literary language, but in a more or less perverted form is also spoken by them j and in order to find readers among this people a book must be printed in Hebrew. It is interesting to note the following books as among those which have thus appeared in Hebrew Garb: "Pilgrim's Progress," "Paradise Lost," "Faust," the Koran, ' portions of Shakespeare, and Eber's " J ollhua."

In the Jewish schools of Jerusalem and other parts of Palestine Hebrew is the language used. Both scientific and religious periodicals are published in this language. In Jerusalem two papers are regularly issued. In view of these facts it is evident that the New Testament in Hebrew must be one of the most efficient means for the evangelization of the Jews. There are two translations, one by Professor Delitzsch, already alluded to, and the other by Dr. Salkinson. "These have had a circulation exceeding the most noted work of fiction."

The tenth edition of Delitzsch's version has been published, and over 200,000 copies of Salkinson's have appeared. "One hundred thousand copies were paid for by a wealthy Scotchman, to be used for missionary purposes." These are mainly used in Northern Africa, while of Delitzsch's translation, between 60,000 and 70,000 have gone to the Jews of Southeastern Europe. This volume has also found readers from Stockholm to the extreme eastern border of Siberia. Since 1887 hundreds of copies have been placed in the hands of emigrants in Liverpool and in New York, and !!till the supply is not equal to the demand.

It has been said that the work of removing obstructions and doing preparatory work is greater in Jewish than in any other mission enterprise, owing to the fact that the Jews for centuries have drawn their spiritual food from their traditional literature. Experience has proved not only that in order to reach this people one must be thoroughly versed in that vast amount of J ewieh literature known as the traditional, but that the work must be done through the Hebrew language. Hence Delitzsch's New Testament standlil firilt among the efficient means for Gospel work among them j but there are otber agenciel also at work. In the year 1864 Proles&tJlr IMit~ began publishing • ~ly eallod SHd Sow'RI an. Hope. During the last few years of his life he revived the" Institutem Judaicum," originally founded by Callenberg about 1728. "These insti- 'tutes are associations of evangelical students formed at the various university centres of Northern Europe for the purpose of studying the literature of the Jews, and the practical purpose of prosecuting the difficult work of sproading the Gospel among them." These institutes are flourishing at nine German and severtll Scandinavian universities.

The subject of missions among the Jews was a live question in the Netherlands as early as 1676, when the synods of Delft, Leyden, and Dordrecht considered methods for converting the Jews of their own country. The name of Johann Callenberg should be remembered not only as one of the founders of Protestant missions, but as a devoted laborer among the children of Israel. Many of the students of the missionary school which he founded in 1728 labored not only among the Jews of Europe, but of Asia and Africa. At his own expense he established a printingoffice where works in Hebrew were published for missionary purposes. In 1764 the Moravians took up the work. As the fruit of these efforts, many hundreds of Jews were led to accept Jesus as the Messiah; but the wave of rationalism that swept over Europe in the latter part of the century put an end to the work for years.

It is a strange fact that thus far it has been impossible to rouse the interest of the Church in general for mission work among the Jews, and this is left almost entirely to the efforts of individuals and local societies. Yet notwithstanding this, there is more money spent and more laborers at work among the Jews in proportion to their numbers than among any other people. Dr. Dalman, of Leipzig, an authority on the subject, published a few years ago a very complete record of the work and statistics of Jewish missions. He states there are more than 47 Protestant missionary societies devoted exclusively to evangelistic work among the Jews. These 47 societies employ 377 laborers at 135 stations, and have an annual income of $500,000. To show the rapid increase in this work, we have only to compare the report of Heman, published in 1881, who stated 20 societies, 270 laborers, and au annual income of $250,000. Returning to Dr. Dalman's report, he gives one laborer for every 16,976 Israelites. Among other nationalities the estimate has been made, one laborer for every 21,000 persons.

Of the 47 societies, the oldest is the famous London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews. During its existence of eighty-two years its work has spread all over Europe and parts of Asia and Africa. It has 35 stations, 141 workers, and an annual income of $250,000. Early in its history it established a church in London for converted Jews. In 1840 a Hebrew college was founded for the education of missionaries. Many of those that have gone forth from among its students are converted Israelites.

It would be impossible in this article to give even a brief account of all

FOREltUNNEltB OF CAREY

the societies, but it may be of interest to mention where some of them are located, and where their laborers are at work. There are 8 English, '1 Scotch, and 12 German societies; while Ireland, Switzerland, the Netherlands, France, Scandinavia, and the non-orthodox Church of Russia are all represented by one or more. Of the missionaries, 58 are laboring in London, 40 in Germany, 22 in Austria, and 33 in Constantinople, where the Scottish Free Church have large buildings and several hundred pupils in their school. There are 31 missionaries in Damascus, 28 in Jerusalem, and 25 in Northern Africa. Recent reports show that a good work has been done among the Falashas of Abyssinia. Coming to our own country, we find in North America 12. In New York City a Jewish convert named Landsmann is laboring, also Dr. Jacob Freshman, who works under a joint committee of various denominations. In Baltimore the Norwegian con· ference has a missionary. "The missionaries preach, distribute the New Testament, and in their work aim chiefly to show that the historical Christ is the fulfilment of the law and the prophets."

A Hebrew paper has been published in London for some years, and has proved of great help in the work. In 1808 there were said to be 50 converted Jews in England; they are estimated now as over 3000. The missionary, De la Roi, of Breslau, states that during the present century 100,000 Jews have been baptized. When we consider the number of earnest laborers in the field, and the work already accomplished, the outlook for the future seems very hopeful.

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

1292, 1492, 1792, 1892-each of these dates marks an epoch in the history of mi~sions. The first is associated with the name of one who was the most literal prototype of Carey of any with whom we are acquainted.

In the year 12!J2 Raymund Lull landed in Tunis to begin his enterprise of preaching the Gospel among the Moslems of Africa. Low sinners not infrequently become high saints when the great divine change has been wrought in them. "Some people say," observes John Bunyan, "that when grace and good nature meet you have a great Christian; but I tell you that when grace and a great sinner meet, you have the best Christian." Such a meeting took place in. the conversion of this young Spanish nobleman, who was born in Palma, the capital of Majorca, 1236. His early life had been as scandalous and sensual as that of Augustine. Like that eminent Church father, he penned a book of confessions after his conversion, in which he laid bare the depravity of his unregenerated life. "I see, 0 Lord," he says in his" Contemplations," "that trees bring forth every year flowers and fruit, each after their kind, whence mankind derive pleas- ure and profit. But thus it was not with, me, sinful man that I am ; for thirty years I brought forth no fruit in this world; I cumbered the ground, nay, was noxious and hurtful to my friends and neighbors." But at the end of these three decades of worse than wasted life, the Spirit came mightily upon him with conviction of sin, of righteousness, and of judgment. The scene of Augustine's conversion under the Numidian fig-tree was literally re-enacted. While sitting on his couch writing a lascivious song, Christ was revealed to him hanging on the cross. The crucifixion nails entered into his soul; despair succeeded to conviction; for days and nights the blackness of darkness shrouded his spirit. Then the thought came to him: "Christ is meek and full of compassion and tender mercy. He invites all to come to Him, and whosoever cometh to Him He will in nowise cast out. Sinful as thou art, peradventure He will accept thee if thou wilt come to Him." He came and entered into great peace, and into a consecration to his crucified Lord as fervent as had been his devotion to the god of this world.

The needle turns to the pole of its own sweet will when released from its constraints j no less instinctively and fixedly did the heart of Raymund Lull, set free from" serving divers lusts and pleasures," and magnetized by divine love, turn to the work which is dearest to our risen Lord, that of giving the Gospel to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death.

First came this solemn covenant of self-renunciation, which, though it seems almost extravagant to Christians of lukewarm faith, was kept unto the end. " To Thee, 0 Lord God, I offer myself, my wife, my children, and all that I possess. May it please Thee, who didst so humble Thyself to the death of the cross, to condescend to accept all that I give and offer to Thee, that I, my wife, and my children may be Thy lowly servants." There was a pentecostal baptism, which he vividly describes in connection with this covenant; and it was followed by a pentecostal consecration j for he sold all he had, and after providing for his family only, laid all his fortune at the feet of Jesus for the work of making known His Gospel. He was a philosopher as well as nobleman. He would devote his learning to the great end of persuading men of the truth of revealed religion by a method of reasoning not unlike that of Butler's" Analogy," He gave himself diligently to lingUistic studies. William Carey and his pundit at Serampore were literally foreshadowed by Raymund Lull and" His Saracen," with whom he studied Arabic and cognate languages for nine years. Only for the lack of the sympathy and seconding of the Church did he fail to extend this work from himself to a large company of translators j for his fervent prayer was" for monks of holy lives and great wisdom to form institutions III order to learn various languages and to be able to preach to unbelievers." He was amazed, however, that so many holy men were ready to retire to convents for Christ's sake, and so few burned with zeal to go to the ends of the earth to make known Christ crucified. Hear his fervent exclamation: "0 Lord of glory, if that blessed day should ever be ia which I uaipt iIQIi Thy holy monks 80 inb•.d hf aeal too glorify Thee as to go into foreign lands in order to testify of Thy holy mystery, of Thy blessed incarnation, and of Thy bitter sufferings, that would be a glorious day, a day in which that glow of devotion would return with which the holy apostles met death for their Lord Jesus Christ."

As he thus pointed out a better way of self-denial than asceticism, so he longed to see put into operation a better way of conquering the heathen than that of warlike crusades, moving with sword and spear against non- Christian countries and people. To this end he wrote a treatise urging devout Christians to consider: "How they may be able by the force of argument, through the help and power of God, to lead unbelievers into the way of truth, so that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration. This way of converting unbelievers is easier than all others. For it must appear hard to unbelievers to forsake their own faith for a foreign one; bllt who is there that will not feel himself compelled to surrender falsehood for truth, the selI-contradictory for the necessary ~ Of all methods of converting unbelievers and reconquering the Holy Land this is the easiest and speediest, which is most congenial to love, and is so much mightier than all other kinds and methods, in the proportion that spiritual weapons are more effective than carnal ones. This treatise was finished at Rome in the year 1296 on the holy evening before the feast of John the Baptist, the forerunner of our Lord Jesus Christ. May he pray our Lord that as he himself was the herald of light, and pointed with his finger to Him who is the true Light, and as in his time the dispensation of grace began, it may please the Lord Jesus to spread a new light over the world, that unbelievers may walk in the brightness of this light and be converted to join with us in meeting Him, the Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and glory forever I"

Writers of high authority have assigned to Raymund Lull a position unique if not pre-eminent among the pioneers of modern missions. In this they have not erred. His persistent purpose, his magnificent enthusiasm, his broad missionary statesmanship, mark him as a man of such consecrated genius that one wonders what he would not have accomplished if he had had a church to second his proposals or a band of coadjutors to assist him in canying out his plans. He not only proposed and outlined a noble scheme of missions, but, like Carey, he gave himself to be the pioneer of his new enterprise. He chose for his field of operations a country and people where to make a proselyte to Christianity meant death to the missionary effecting such conversion. He landed in Africa in 1292, and began preaching in the Mohammedan city of Tunis. His· message stirred up instant perflecution, and he was seized and cast into prison until an opportunity should be afforded to send him out of the country. He was driven away. but immediately began to meditate plans for returning. He appealed to Naples and Rome for help, but in vain. Meantime he occupied himlilelf with preaching th~ GO~l;ll to ike Jawtl aDd WohammedaDB

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY

in his own island. Notwithstanding the threat that hung over him of certain death if he should appear again in North Africa, he returned in 1307. lIe began immediately to preach in the market-place, boldly denouncing Mohammed as a false prophet. In spite of the entreaties of prudent friends among the Mohammedans themselves, he persisted in his purpose, till, like Stephen, he met his death by stoning. Dr. George Smith's appreciative review of his life ends with this worthy encomium: "His name appears in no mere calendar of saints, in no historic roll. Raymund Lull was known to the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries rather as an ingenious schoolman, and to modern times as an independent inventor of the mariner's compass. But no church, papal or reformed, has produced a missionary so original in plan, so ardent and persevering in execution, so varied in gifts, so inspired by the love of Christ, as the saint of seventynine, whom Mohammedans stoned to death on June 30th, 1315. In an age of violence and faithlessness he was the apostle of heavenly love. Let this motto from his own book be adopted by all his true successors: 'He who loves not lives not j he who lives by the Life cannot die.''' (" Short History of Christian Missions," p. 108.) The year 1492, I need not say, marks one of the most memorable dates in the history of the world j and our country, recognizing this, is making sumptuous preparations for celebrating the fourth centennial anniversary of its discovery. To place Christopher Columbus in the list of eminent missionary pioneers may seem surpnslng. That his discovery of America has proved a most· important factor in the enterprise of the world's evangelization no one assuredly doubts. But did he anticipate this 1 Had he in his explorations any purpose of promoting the work of Christian missions ~ There can be no doubt of this fact. The great voyager sailed not merely by compass and North Star, but by that" more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts." Hear the confession of Columbus as to his inspiring motive: "In the execution of my enterprise to the Indies, human reason, mathematics, and maps of the world have served me nothing. It has accomplished simply that which the prophet Isaiah had predicted; that before the end of the world all the prophecies should have their fulfilment. " He was not only a student of the prophetic Scriptures, but the writer of a biblical exposition of such mark that Humboldt, to whom we are indebted for our quotations on this subject, says that this treatise" recalls involuntarily the great discussion of the immortal Sir Isaac Newton on the same theme." (Humboldt's" Critical Examination," Vol. I., pp. 15-19, etc.) Columbus seems to have been a believer in the" six millennia]" doctrine of the world's duration, as held by many of the early fathers of the Church. To Ferdinand and Isabella he writes: "St. Augustine informs us that the end of the world will be in the seventh thousand year after the creation. . The world has already endured 6845 years. There remains, consequently, but 155 years to the time when the world may be destroyed."

In reaching this conclusion, he evidently followed a chronology which is now generally rejected; and the wise of our day will no doubt smile at his simplicity in presuming to forecast so minutely the times and the sea- sons. But we may forgive him, considering the influence which his con- viction seems to have had upon his conduct. There is a Scripture which says, "The eud of all things is at hand; let us, therefore, watch and be sober." The great explorer seems to have obeyed this injunction. A man of sincere piety, so far as we can judge, saving in the intolerance which he unhappily shared with the churchmen of his age, he sought to act upon his belief; and reading that the Gospel must be preached in all the world before the end can come, he sought to do all in his power to open the yet undiscovered portions of the globe to the heralds of the cross.

That this motive entered largely into his aspirations and endeavors is ad· mitted by those who have studied his life most carefully. The following summary of the matter by Washington Irving probably does not exaggerate.

He says: "He looked upon himself as standing in the hand of heaven, chosen from among men for the accomplishment of his high purpose. He read, as he supposed, his contemplated discovery ,foretold in holy writ and shadowed forth darkly in the mystic revelations of the prophets. The ends of the esrth were to be brought together, and all nations and tongues and,langu'ages united under the banners of the Redeemer. This was to be the triumphant consummation of his enterprise, bringing together the remote and unknown regions of the earth into communion with Christian Europe ; carrying the light of the true faith into benighted and pagan lands, and gathering countless nations under the holy dominion of the Church. (" History of Life and Voyages of Christopher Columbus,"

1., p. 37.) .

To find a divine motive under what has been regarded as a purely human movement is always deeply interesting. While Carey was in travail with his missionary idea, there was a restlessness in his heart leading to a persistent importunity, which annoyed his friends and made him It subject of ridicule by his enemies. But later. Dr. Ryland, who had opposed him at the first, was compelled to say: "I believe God Himself infused into the mind of Carey that solicitude for the salvation of the heathen which cannot be fitly traced to any other source." In the heart of Columbus there was that same unrest as of one in pain with an irrepressible idea. He teased kings and annoyed nobles and wore out the patience of his friends by his importunate agitation. But looking backward now, and considering the share which the Western world is bearing in evangelizing the nations, who does not exclaim: "It must have been God who moved Columbus to this great enterprise !"

God's providencE'S never move in a straight line or by a steady progress, but rather through perpetual advances and recessions, like the inflow-

TmI: IT.A.Tll'1 01' KOILIiK WelBlT. [Dee_ber

ing and refluent waves, till the tide at last reaches the high-water mark. So in the great missionary movement. The enterprise of Raymund Lull failed; that of Baron Von Weltz later, met the same fate; but the advancing tide attained its height, and overflowed in the epoch of William Carey, making the nineteenth century to be worthily called the century of missions.

The year 1792 was the birth-year of modern missions. Then the man who has been called "the greatest gift to the Church since Martin Luther" saw his long-cherished desire realized in the beginning of an organized movement for evangelizing the world. ,; There is nothing," says Fleming Stevenson, "more brilliant or heroic in our modern Church than that passage of her history; and how nobly it rang out the old and rang in the new, as last century was changing into this, the crowded missions of today will testify."

In the year 1892 what do we see 1 Instead of one William Carey, I!lore than seven thousand living missionaries, whose hearts and lives are devoted to this divine enterprise. Instead of the £13 2s. 6d. cast into the treasury one hundred years ago, in the house of Widow Wallis, in Kettering, the Protestant churches of Christendom are now contributing more than $11,000,000 annually for giving the Gospel to the heathen. The Baptist Missionary Society, begun October 2d, 1792, has been followed by successor after successor, till now there are more than one hundred foreign missionary <:>rganizations preaching the Gospel among every nation.

If we glance over these epoch-marking" 92's" of the past centuries, we are filled with wonder and gratitude at what God has wrought. With what hope, with what enthusiasm, with what aspirations, with what prayers may we peer out into the future, trying to measure the triumphs of the Gospel which will be witnessed in the year 1992 !

THE STATUS OF MOSLEM WOMEN ACCORDING TO THE TEACHINGS OF THE QURAN. * BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.

Some time since two articles of more than ordinary interest appeared in the Nineteenth Century, which were reprinted in the Magazine of Christian Literature for October, 1891. The firRt of these articles was from the pen of Mrs. Annie Reichardt, entitled " Mohammedan Women." In this article the author, who had spent some considerable time in the land of the Ottoman, gave a description of the degradation of woman under Moslem rule, which was by no means flattering to the sons of Islam, nor commendatory of their religion. Indeed, throughout her article the writer was plainly intent upon fixing a stigma of dark cruelty and low degradation of womankind upon the religion of the Moslem•.

"Read before the International Missionary Union, 1892.

110'.] TIll IT.4.TUI OF lLOI!!LEM lrOM1BN. .11

It was not, therefore, surprising that a defender of the faith of Islam should be found ready to champion the cause of his religion. Accordingly, three months later, another article appeared in the Nineteenth Century en- titled" The Real Status of Women in Islam," by the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcutta. In this article the honorable justice, who is the author of a learned work entitled" Personal Law of the Muhammadans," claims to have refuted the assertions of the Christian lady by declaring in terms that Islam is no more to blame for the evils complained of than Christianity is to blame for the cruelties practised by its brutal husbands, or for the im- purity and seething corruption of the brothel. Turning to the low and degraded position of women in some Christian countries-notably in Mexico -he intimates that, were he to indulge in " tu quoques," he might make an onslaught upon Christianity not unlike that made upon Islam by his Christian antagonist. He points ont that some of the things charged against Islam might with equal propriety be laid against the Old Testament teaching concerning the status of women. "The IIebrew maiden," says he, "even in her father's honse, stood in the position of a servant; her father could sell her, if a minor. In case of his deatq, the sons could dis- pose of her at their will and pleasure. The daughter inherited nothing except when there were no male heirs. Marriages were invariably arranged by the parents, and wives were bought upon a recognized method of valuation. The Mosaic law set down the price at a uniform rate of fifty shekels -nearly £4 sterling of English money-but it nevertheless varied in practice, according to the station in the life of the bride and bridegroom. U nrestrained polygamy was practised among all classes. Child-marriage was frequent, as it still is, among the Jews of Palestine. There was no limitation to the power of the husband to divorce the wife. It was sufficient' to write a bill of divorcement' and dismiss the wife for no cause whatsoever; the wife having no power to divorce the husband nor to apply even to the judge to release her from an irksome bondage." While admitting that Jesus treated women with humanity and taught the inviolability of the marriage tie, he nevertheless charges upon Christians of all ages practices in relation to woman which are a disgrace to Christianity.

This reply of the learned Sayyid is characteristic of Moslem controversy. It is, after all, a declaration of tu quoque. To present an array of facts which cannot be traced to the teaching of the Bible as the source from which they have pr~ceeded proves nothing. The attempt to fix upon Christianity the practices relating to the treatment of women by ignorant and wicked men is to be guilty of the very fault he would criticise. Mrs. Reichardt claims that the teaching of the Qunin and the Traditions is responsible for the low position held by Moslem women. Fairness would require that in a "reply" the whole teaching of the Quran should have been shown to be incoJsistent with the aspersions of Christian writers, and especially of Mrs. Reichardt. "Two blacks never make a white."

Setting aside, then, the evils that grow out of " a godless materialism, covered with a thin veneer of religion, be it Christianity, lJe it Mohamme- danism, or any other form of creed," and the cruelties plainly attributable to ignorance, fauaticism or barbarism, let us look at the teaching of the books.

Of Jesus the Sayyid says that" Jesus had treated women with human- ity." As to His famous declaration, " What God hath joined together, let not man put asunder," the honorable justice thinks he perceives an eva- sive answer and an impractical law requiring modification in any but" an embryonic community." Nevertheless, it would be folly for him to assert that such modification is to be found in the teaching of the New Testament Scriptures; the one only sufficient cause for divorce being en- tirely consistent with that Divine law of marriage which was announced in Eden and attested by the Lord and confirmed by His apostle: "Hus- bands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the Church and gave Him- self for it. • . . For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh." Of the Mosaic law, permitting the writing of a bill of divorcement, Jesus said: " For the hardness of your hearts he did it," and, "In the beginning it was not so." This teaching elevates woman to her place in Eden. She is " a helpmeet for man." She shares his love. There is no other with whom she may divide it. Shielded by love, she may rejoice every day all along the journey of life. In the household she is queen. And wherever men are impressed by this holy teaching, there woman is elevated to a position of equality with man.

How is it with the teaching of Islam? Now, in discussing this ques- tion we desire to avoid the error of fastening upon the religion of Islam any evils which may be fairly credited to human depravity and savage igno- ranoe. We freely admit that every religion is open to adverse criticism and even denunciation if all the practices of its followers are to be debited against it. It may then be freely admitted that – many of the cruelties practised in Moslem harems are entirely foreign to the teaching of the founder of Islam. It should also be freely conceded that the teaching of the Qnran has done much to abolish nameless heathen practices, and so far to better the condition of woman. On the other hand, it would be unfair to credit to Islam that liberty accorded to woman in some Moslem countries, where national or tribal customs have been retained which are at variance with the precepts of the Quran. Hughes, in his" Dictionary of Islam" (p. 680), says that" the strict legislation regarding women, as ex- ,pressed in Mohammedan law, does not affect their position among wild and uncivilized tribes. Among them she is as free as the wild goats on the mountain tops. Among the Afreedees in the Afghan hills, for example, women roam without protectioD from hill to hill, and are engaged in tending cattle and other agricultural pursuits. If ill-treated by their husbands, they either demand divorce or run away to some neighboring tribe. Not a few of the tribal feuds arise from such circumstances." " Among the Bedouins, " Mr. Palgrave tells us, " their armies are led by a maiden of good family, who, mounted amid the fore ranks on a oamel, shames the timid and excites the brave by satiristic or encomiastic recitations."

"The influence which Afghan women have exercised upon Central Asian politics has been very great; and, as we have already remarked, the Mohammedan State of Bhopal, in Central India, has for several generations past been governed by female sovereigns."

It appears, therefore, that the freedom enjoyed by such Moslem women is not due to the religion of Mohammed, but in spite of it, just as the degradation of woman in Mexico and South America, or any other Christian country, is ill spite of the religion of the Lord Jesus.

Before inquiring. in regard to the teaching of the Quran, as to the status of woman, let us note the attitude of Islam toward the re,elation of previous diipensations. This is important, inasmuch al!! in any comparison of the religion of Mohammed and that of Jesus we are justified in expecting to find in Islam an advance upon Christianity. Each dispensation, according to Moslem teaching, has advanced upon its predecessor. Hence, in respect to the status of women, it is not sufficient for a Moslem to show that women are in no worse condition under Islam than they are under Christianity, but he should be able to show that their condition is decidedly better. Accordingly we find the Hon. Justice Ameer Ali declaring not only that woman secures many substantial rights under Islam, but he goes on to say: "All the privileges that belong to her as a woman and a wife are secured to her, not by the' courtesies' which' come and go,' but by the actual text of the law. Taken as a whole, the legal status of a Mohammedan woman is not more unfavorable than that of many a European woman, while in many respects she occupies a decidedly better position."

On the other hand, again, we do not want to be understood as maintaining that the religion of Islam has not bestowed upon woman any kind of blessing. We readily admit that the founder of Islam was a reformer who wrought reformation. Many evil customs were abolished or greatly improved. Wherever Islam gained ascendency over a grossly idolatrous people-as in Africa, for instance-it certainly raised womanhood, as it also raised manhood, to a higher position than she ever could have held among fetich worshippers. It has accomplished a similar work among the lower classes of society in India, and we are not surprised to find the Sayyid indulging in a kind of pride akin to self-gratulation. It must, however, be confessed that hiiltory fails to reveal to us any high order of advancement of woman in Moslem countries. It avails to raise her up to a certain level, and ~hat at best a rather low level, and there it leaves her. Thus it has done and thus it will continue to do 110 long as the Quran holds sway ove;r the thought and action of Moslems. The improvement of the status of woman under Islam depends upon men like the honorable judge of Calcutta, who have departed from the ranks of the orthodox Moslems, and who, by a rationalistic interpretation of the Quran, have learned to explain away'those passages of Scripture relied upon in all ages for the cruelties practised against womankind. Weare not, therefore, prepared to concede to Islam all that is claimed for it by this writer. We are by no means prepared to admit that Mohammed " practically forbade polygamy and concubinage, and placed woman upon a pedestal hardly approached up to that time." On the contrary, nothing could be clearer than the Scripture authorizing the practice of both these evils. 'rake the passage from chapter iv. (" Surat-un-Nisa") 3, which our "enlightened" Moslem friends are fond of quoting to prove that Mohammed" practically forbade polyg- .amy and concubinage"-a passage quoted to this end by Mr. Justice Ameer Ali in the article already referred to. The passage is thus translated by8ale : "Take in marriage of such (other) women as please you, two or three or four (and no more). But if ye fear that ye cannot act equitably (toward so many, marry) one (only), or the slaves which ye shall ha'e acquired." Now, the very claim to make this passage inculcate the doctrine of monogamy is evidence of the desperate straits of the "enlightened" Moslem~ In the light of the example of the prophet himself it is simply ridiculous. It is more than ever absurd when the whole verse is quoted. The teaching of the last clause plainly permits the one Moslem in a myriad, who may "fear that he could not act equitably". toward "two," "three," or " four" lawful wives, to decline to marry even one, and to content himself with" the slaves which he shall have acquired." These slave girls he may treat as he pleases, without even the form of a marriage ceremony. With this clause staring him in the face, not to mention the example of the prophet, how can a man venture to say that Mohammed " practically forbade polgyamy" ~ Other passages might be quoted from the Qunin sustaining our contention. The passage given, as well as many others, justifies the Moslem in taking as many slaves as he may desire besides his lawful wives. The passages quoted by Mr. Ameer Ali to show that Mohammed " forbade" the custom of slave concubinage do not either abrogate or modify the above regulations as to marriage. The first passage quoted fromch. iv. 24 has reference to the case of a poor M08lem who has not wherewith to pay the dowry or to support a free woman. He is advised to marry some other Moslem's slave girl, provided she be a true believer, if marry he must, but is rather diseouraged from seeking such alliances. " Whoso among you hath not means sufficient that he may marry free women, who are believers, let him marry with sllch of your maid-servants whom your right hands possess or are true believers, for God well knoweth your faith. Ye are the one from the other; therefore marry them with the c(msent of their masters. • . , This is allowed unto him among you who feareth to sin (by marrying free women) j but if ye abstain (from marrying slaves) it will be better for you."

The other passage quoted from ch. v. 6 does not forbid concubinage, but merely stipUlates that when a Moslem desires to have in his harem a J ewess or a Christian woman he may do so, provided he marry her i he may not have her for a concubine. " This day are ye allowed free women that are believers and also free women of those who have received the Scriptures before you, when ye shall have assigned them their dower"

living chastely with them, neither committing fornication nor taking them for concubines." Even a cursory reading of these passages, as quoted by our Moslem apologists, impresses upon our minds the thought that they are hardlyfair in their method of dealing with their Scriptures.

Polygamy is without doubt one of the darkest blots on the moral and social teaching of Islam. It is admitted that Mohammed found it very generally practised among the tribes of Arabia and among surrounding nations-the Christians in general excepted. Jesus found it universally practised in His day, and whatever of improvement there was in the world in this respect in the days of Mohammed was due to the declaration: " A man shall leave father and mother and shall cleave to his wife, and they twain shall be one flesh." The influence of this teaching has gone on throughout the centuries, so that to-day the laws of all Christian nations condemn polygamy in every form j not only so, but through its testimony even our" advanced" Moslem neighbors have recognized it as " opposed to the general progress of civilized society and true culture," and are in consequence making sturdy attempts to show that it is also opposed to the teachings of Mohammed. Even if, however, the trend of the teachings of Mohammed were against polygamy, as is claimed, the influence of his example was not, so that we have both in the precepts already quoted from the Quran, and in the example of the prophet, a sufficient rea!lon for the fact that Moslems have made no progress toward a pure monogamy since the days of the Hegira. If it be said that polygamy is not generally practised by Moslems, it is sufficient to say that it is practised to its utmost possibility of extent. As many as ninety-five per cent of the Moslems of India are monogamous only by the dire necessity resulting from poverty and a paucity of women. Were Christians to become polygamists to-mor- row, only two or three per cent of the population could actually put it into practice. The evil of the system does not lie in its prevalence, but in the fact that it subjects every Moslem woman to the possible chance of having a rival introduced into her home who should hold a larger share of her hus- band's affections than she. Does she protest ~ Does she plead the claims of "progress in civilized life" ~ Does she argue for the cause of " true culture" 9 The Moslem husband points her to the QUflln and to the prophet himself! Dara she rebel against her religion? No j she must submit.

Is she not" one who submits"-a Musulmani? This is the only pious course for her to pursue. Her father and mother will join with the Mullah and the Mallivie in urging her to submission. It is the will of Allah. 'I< A natural corollary to polygamy is the seclusion of women. This partly results from the necessity of providiug separate apartments for the various * "It is not for a true believer of either sex, when God and His Apostle have decreed a thing, that they should have the liberty of choosing a different matter of their own" (chap. xxxiiL 36). wives and their children, and partly from the moral degradation which accompanies the system.

The purpose of these rules was to secure greater purity of life, and under a system of social life which at once introduced into the houses of the wealthy a number of wives, concubines and slave girls, these rules seemed to be absolutely required. The prophet's own experience with Zainab, the daughter of his adopted son, together with the scandal which threatened to ruin the character of his favoritc Ayesha, must have impressed upon him the need of thus secluding the wives of the faithful from the temptations and perils of promiscuous intercourse of the sexes. However that may be, the law of the Quran requires that women live in seclusion.

This seclusion of women results in a degradation of both sexes. The Moslem men know little or nothing of the refinement which is born of the influence of pure womanhood. They see in woman only a being whose presence suggests to their minds the weaknesses and follies of the sex and the duty of turning away from temptation. On the other hand, women are early taught to hold the morality of men in low esteem. None may be trusted but fathers and brothers and sons. Is it any wonder that under such a system the moral status of the Moslem world should be low ~ A missionary who has lived among the Moslems of Turkey for twenty-five years says: "The burning denunciations of the Apostle Paul in the first chapter of Romans are applicable to tens of thousands in Mohammedan lands to·day." A missionary of similar experience in India says: "However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Musulmans for nineteen years, have no he8itatiun: in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moral scale than the former." In the matter of marriage this seclusion of the women renders it necessary to negotiate the contract through a third party. Mr. Ameer ~A.li makes a great deal out of the law that no woman may be married without her consent. He does not, however, tell us by what methods and under what influences this consent is secured. Manifestly consent in a Moslem harem is !l. very different thing from consent in a Christian home. There the consent is obtained by third parties, who may be likened to agents in a business concern. Samples are shown, the order given, and in due course the goods are consigned to the purchaser. In the marriage " deal" the parties often see each other for the first time after the contract has been closed. The writer once attended a Moslem wedding, where the first opportunity the bride and bridegroom had of seeing each other's faces after the marriage ceremony was beneath an ample sheet covering both their heads as they, with the aid of a candle, saw each other in a looking-glass! When a girl has been educated from childhood with a view to marriage, when marriage is held up as the great end of a woman's existence, aNd when single life is held to be a disgrace for any woman, the matter of consent is easily managed. Should a Moslem woman possess spirit enough to investigate for herself, and with the aid of some aged female friend arrange to marry a man of her own choice, she would be denounced as a wicked aud abandoned woman. So much for the free woman of Islam; but what of the slave girls whom the" right hands" possess ~ They give their consent to the will of their masters, just as the sheep brought to the slaughter give their conse!).t.

Let us now look at the position which a wife holds in a Moslem harem. We will just take any ordinary case, and see what the law of the Quran pro- vides for her. She is wife No. 1. She is exhorted to be faithful and obedient to her husband. As we have already discovered, she must remain in seclusion-i.e., she must avoid being looked upon by men other than near relatives, and she must not look upon them. Her duties are in the household. She must not neglect her devotions, for while women are not excluded from the mosque by any command of the Quran, it is universally regarded as a propriety for them to observe their devotions in private, and this practice is surely in accord with the harem system. If a woman have a husband of good temper and affectionate disposition. her home may be measurably happy, though her chances of intellectual development are few indeed. If, on the contrary, she have a heartless and cruel husband, her life becomes insufferably miserable. She has but little recourse in such a case unless she have influential relatives, wealth, or beauty-circumstances which may enable her to defend herself with a threat of seeking a divorce. Her husband may divorce her at any time for no other reason than that he does not like her or that he is angry with her, but this liberty accorded him by the Quran is modified by many collateral circumstances, so that he is less likely to pronounce the fatal words than to solace himself with a .~econd wife, and thus at once please and avenge himself.

If he be of a violent temper, he may avail himself of the permission of the Quran, .and administer corporeal punishment. "Those (women) whose perverseness ye shall be apprehensive of, rebuke; and remove them into separate apartments and chastise them." It is true that this permission was not given to enable a man to tyrannize over his wife, yet the fact that the power is placed in his hands, he is ever ready to use it unlawfully. Arbitration is frequently resorted to so as to avoid the extreme measure of either corporeal punishment or divorce. With all these discouragements to divorce, added to the law preventing a man remarrying a thrice-divorced wife until she have been married and divorced by another, divorce is nevertheless cruelly frequent. Whenever it occurs, and however cruel it be, it is always in accord with the teaching of the Quran. It is exceedingly common to find men who have had a dozen wives married and divorced in succession. Such divorced wives, bereft of their chirdren and excluded from their homes, usually have nothing better before them than to seek a new alliance, with the possibility of being divorced again. Thus we see how that polygamy may, through the divorce laws of the Quran, lead up to what Sayyid Ameer Ali calls" unlicensed polyandry" in the Moslem East as well as in the Christian West. Under laws and customs like these, where the power to secure a divorce is nearly if not always predicated of the man; laws which at once secure the freedom of the man on the payment of the dowry, which he may fail to do on one pretext or another, while the woman is held in bonds for a period varying frum three months to two years; laws which make it possible for a man at any moment to introduce other wives and conGubines into his home; laws which make divorce mean to the wife separation from her children; laws, in fine, which seclude the weaker sex and place them at the mercy of any brutal husband-under laws such as these, bearing the imprimatur of a religion purporting to .be the religion of the true God, the position of woman is one of degradation.

This degradation is none the less because the victim may not realize its extent. It is none the less because she may be in a way content with her condition. Slavery is no less hateful because the sable bondsman may seem to enjoy a great deal of ease and happiness. Such phenomena only illustrate the endurance of poor human nature and demonstrate the fertility of man's ingenuity in devising ways and means to secure enjoyment. The very fact that the slave learns quietly and patiently to endure the sharp blow of the lash only serves to give emphasis to the degradation of his condition. So it is with the Moslem woman. She may be content with her condition. She may even refuse to heed the voice of those who would bring her the Gospel of a better condition. . Such conduct may only reveal the greater depth of her degradation. Her true condition can only be understood when it is compared with that of her sisters in truly Christian homes. Look at these two classEs and compare them from almost any standpoint excepting that of native aptitude, and we can discover what Christianity has done for the one and what Islam has done for the other. The Christian woman may not occupy every sphere open to a man simply because she is a woman; but, on the other hand, she is able to do a work which men cannot do or cannot do so well. In our schools she studies the same subjects and recites in the same classes. Be- yond the school room she engage!! in many of the same professions. She is honored in the home, in the school and college, in the Church and State, in social life. On the stage, the rostrum, and even in the pulpit she is recognized as the leader and educator and instructor of men as well as women. All this because of the Divine Gospel of liberty taught by the friend of Martba and Mary. Explain the phenomenon as you will, woman secures her true position lost by the fall in Eden by faith in Jesus Christ.

With the Moslem woman bow different! Estimated in the book of her religion as inferior to man, she ranks as scarcely more than half a man. Two women must appear in court to combat the testimony of one man, and a woman may only inherit half the amount allowed to ber brotber. Secluded from free intercourse with the world, she cannot as a child or as a mother gain that practical acquaintance with the affairs of this world that would enable her to undertake any duty outside the harem. Not only so, but were sbe to ilecure the qualifications necessary for 3ucb a work, she

1892.J A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

would by her religiou be debarred from the exercise of her talents_ What with the harem and the dark shadow of the flystem of polygamy and divorce the ambition of woman is crushed ere it begins to rise. The very exceptions which are paraded by our Moslem writers to show what Moslem women have been able to do supply me with my best proofs. These few are conspicuous for their rarity. These women have been what they have been by virtue of having had courage to act independently of the teaching of the Quran and the Ulama or Moslem Hierarchy.

We maintain, therefore, that the position of woman under Islam is one of comparative degradation, and that her hope of advancement to a higher pos'tion is not in the Quran or the traditions of Islam, but in the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

A MOSLEM "BACK-FIRE."

BY REV. J. K. WILSON, TAUNTON, MASS.

Just now there is an exceedingly interesting problem in defensive tactics being worked out by the Mohammedan authorities in Syria. The chief missionary agencies in that region are the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the United States and the British Syrian Missions. The former, with its magnificent American College at Beyrout as a centre, is making itself felt in many ways throughont the land. It has always devoted much attention to education, and its mission schools are to be found in almost every town or village of considerable size. The latter was founded' by Mrs. Thompson distinctively for the work of female education in Syria, and has spent most of its energy in this direction, giving to the girls what was denied them under Mohammedanism. The schools of both these societies-the one for boys and the other for girls-have existed side by side in the same villages j and the superior intelligence and enlightenment which the traveller in Syria must note is due in no small degree to these.

But within a short time their prosperity has been checked, and checked in a strange way. When the prairies are on fire the settlers often protect their possessions by building what they call a " back·fire, " setting fire to the grass and stubble just about them, and thus making a burned space over which the great waves of the on-rushing sea of flames cannot pass. So Mohammedanism has set its "back-fire." It proposes to fight the teachers and missionaries with their own weapons. It will withstand the school by the school. One pertinent illustration of this determination is herewith given. Two or three years ago a new governor came to the district of the Bekaa, which includes the eastern slope of the Lebanon and the western slopes of the anti-Lebanon ranges, with the beautiful and fertile valley lying between them. This man seems to be a kind of Yankee-Moslem, or Moslem-Yankee. He is not content to sit still and levy his taxes and get rich. He has a .habit of looking about him to see what ill going on. Among other things, the work of the mission schools attracted his at- tention. He saw that the boys and girls attending them were surpassing other boys and girls in knowledge and intelligence. And he found, too, that a great many of them were forsaking Mohammed for Christ, and that. most of those who remained Moslems were 80 only nominally, for con- venience and self-interest rather than from conviction. Being quick-witted, it didn't take him long to reason back from effect to cause; these Christian schools are undermining Mohammedanism. Therefore they must go. Bu~ how? Doubtless it would have been to his mind altogether the easiest and most satisfactory solution of the problem to introduce the time-honored methods of the sword and bow-string; but, unfortunately for him and his wishes, the old times are not these times, and he dare not resort to the argument of force. But what he cannot do by force he will do by guile.. Accordingly he has established throughout his district a system of Moslem schools, setting apart for its support a certain portion of the taxes of the district. Moslem parents are forbidden to send their children to the Chris- tian schools, and are required to send them to the Moslem schools. Once in awhile the governor goes through the villages on a tour of inspection. He visits the mission school. "Any Moslem children here ?" is his ques- tion. Woe to the luckless chap who is pointed out to his excellency as a son of " the faithful." Forth he must come, and out he must go, counting himself exceedingly fortunate if he escapes a whack from the gubernatorial walking-stick as he goes. Under such persuasive and convincing methods, it can easily be believed that the Moslem constituency of the mission schools is. rapidly lessened. In Baalbek, where these facts came most directly under my observation, the boys' school had numbered upward of one hundred pupils, while the girls' school had an enrolment of about two hundred. These numbers have been reduced to about thirty or forty for each school, most of those now attending being children of Christian parents, or, at least, of those who are but indifferent adherents to the prophet.

All this seems to be a great set-back to the cause of education in Syria, and doubtless it is. There is, however, this other side to the matter. In order to compete at all with the Christian school, the standard of the Moslem school must be and is being raised. The typical Mohammedan school is a curious thing. It is held in a room bare of all furniture, even of seats, but having a raised platform across one end. Here sits the master, crosslegged, with the Koran before him, and with rod in hand. Before him on the floor sit the boys, also cross-legged. The text-book is the Koran, or Mohammedan Bible. The master reads a sentence from its pages, and the pupils repeat it after him in shrill and piercing tones. Again and again, and yet again, through the livelong day. Brightest scholar he with strongest lungs and shrillest voice. In some places more is a1ltempted ; but in the main this is the Mohammedan idea of education.

But when brought into contrast with the teachings of the mission schools, this is found sadly deficient. Common-sense rejects it as a substi- tute for that which is denied. In order to be at all successful in his plan, the governor must make his schools come somewhere near the standards raised by the mission schools. And he is trying to do this. The Koran is no longer the only text-book. The pupils are taught at least the rudi- . ments of what we understand by a "common school education." And while it is true that this teaching is far less thorough and satisfactory than that which is given by the missionaries, it is also true that, !lince there are many in these new schools whom the missionaries could not reach, there are more children in Syria to-day enjoying what may be called in a very loose way " a liberal education" than there ever were before.

And this is true not merely respecting the boys. There has come to pass that until now unheard-of thing among Mohammedans-schools are opened for the girls, and they are being taught like their brothers. Mter centuries of denial that woman has a soul, or that she can be taught any- thing more than a dog or a horse might learn, Mohammedanism has been compelled to change its base, and not only to concede the possibility of her intellectual development, but also to provide facilities for that develop- ment. Poor, bungling, imperfect these are, doubtless, at their best j but they are almost infinitely better than none at alL And their real signifi- cance lies in the tendency they suggest, and the end to which they point. The poet's line is true in quite another sense than that in which he intended it : " A little knowledge is a dangerous thing ;"

dangerous to ignorance and superstition, and to whatever grows therefrom or is built thereon; for the little knowledge has a curious trick of growing into greater knowledge, and the one first question of a dawning intelligence is apt to be the herald and prophet of scores and hundreds more following closely after. The door of the Moslem school-house, swinging open at a woman's touch, is the door out of the monotonous seclusion, the degraded and debased conditions, the almost animal-like existence in which the women of Eastern lands have so long been held, out into the open world of sunlight, and liberty, and truth. That door once opened can never be shut again. It is one thing, as we learned long ago in the familiar story in the" Arabian Nights," to let your geni out of the bottle j it is quite another thing to get him back into it.

It really looks, therefore, as though the Moslem governor had been the least bit" too smart" in this scheme of his j as though he had overreached himself. In the end this" parochial school" back-fire of Mohammedanism may prove a blaze to ~onsume that which it was set to protect.

•

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICAl,S

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

INDIA.

– " The Brahmos have done a good work in their protests against the evils of caste, and in every public question of morals they are generally on the right side. But as their teaching on sin and atonement is much the same as the Unitarians', they have failed to impress on their followers any sense of the sinfulness of sin. They have never reached the poor and uneducated, and at the present time their influence is steadily decreasing." -Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-" The Northwest Provinces lie between the Punjab on the northwest and Bengal (or the Lower Provinces) on the southeast. Through the whole of their extent, from end to end, they are traversed by the two great sacred rivers, the Ganges and the Jumna. The Ganges, b'lfsting in from the Himalayas on the plains at the peculiarly sacred place of Hurdwar (Haridwar, gate of Hari or Vishnu), holds the more northerly course, and flows past many large towns (Cawnpore among the number) to Allahabad, where the Jumna meets it, and the two great rivers flow in one stream past Benares into Bengal. The Jumna flows past the very sacred place of Muttra, past Agora and other large towns, and loses itself in the Ganges at Allahabad. The province is in an especial way the true home of the noble old Aryan race. Mr. Sherring, in his' History of Protestant Missions in India,' speaking of the people of the Northwest Provinces, says: 'In place of the stunted, dark races of Bengal, of great vivacity, and of considerable keenness of intellect, you have a fine. stalwart people, tall, strong-limbed, often powerful, of noble presence, ready to fight, independent, of solid rather than sharp understanding. The Bengali is proud, but it is because he is subtle and quick-witted, and thinks he is capable of overreaching you. The Hindustani is proud, -but it is because of his trust in his strong arm, because of his long pedigree, hecause of his well-cultivated, manly habits.' He further says: 'Hinduism is in the fulness and maturity of its strength in these Upper Provinces, where it has acquired a strong compactness of an almost impenetrable character. Hence the greater difficulty of the progress of Christianity in the northwest than in Bengal, and, indeed, than elsewhere in India.' It was in these provinces that the chief scenes of the Mutiny of 1857 were enacted, and the names of many of its towns-Meerut, Cawnpore, Agra, etc.-are invested with a sad significance to many in this country to this day. The great masses of the rural population (the backbone, as they have properly been called, of the populations of India) have been, to a large extent, almost untouched." -Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

MISCELLANEOUS.

– " How busy death has been in our missionary ranks! We never remember publishing such a list of departures in our obituary. Sixteen who have borne the extreme heat or cold and the burden of the day in one or another of our fields have been lately called away. Eleven of these had retired from active service, and include such veterans as Brother Wunsche, aged eighty-eight, and Sister Wedemann, eighty-six. The former, like several on this list of departures, served in Surinam; the latter in the West Indies and South Africa, where she and her husband ministered to lepers on Robben Island. Brother Ribbach was for thirty-one years in Labrador, and Sister Bentien, lately a member of our Dublin congregation. had labored with her husband in Barbadoes and the Danish West Indies."- Periodical Accounts (Moravian).

– " For some reason which we cannot explain, dispatches are occasionally sent from San Francisco to the papers on this side of the Rocky Mountains indicating some terrible state of affairs at the Sandwich Islands, and so we have had of late reports of the sickness and death of the queen and of various insurrections. These dispatches have not only been without foundation, but they seem to be prompterl by malice. Affairs in the Hawaiian Islands are moving forward peacefully and prosperously, the queen is in good health and is ruling well, meeting the approbation of the better class of citizens. Our friends will do well to accept with great caution any dispatches emanating from San Francisco which have an unfavorable bearing upon the Hawaiian Is~ands."-Missionary Herald.

– " It is far from unusual that a European comes among a so-called uncivilized people with the notion that among so rude a race mere unregulated caprice is the spring of its whole behavior. How astonished he is when he discovers that every action, public and private, is rigorously governed by settled usage, to which the most solicitous obedience is rendered! This, for the missionary, is a discovery of the highest moment. It is snch usage on which he must mainly depend to maintain a remnant of ethical consciousness, on which he can found his endeavors. The heathen religions are so far from affording such a basis that they are in great measure the cause of demoralization among the heathen peoples. They are the source of all manner of pagan abominations.

"So Roon, now, as it is seen that missions are to aim, not merely at converting individual souls, but at gaining over. whole people!J, it results from this that they must address themselves to the problem of converting heathen usages into Christian. What that meanA, and with what extraordinary difficulties it has to contend, is worth some slight consideration.

" If the missionary, as he ought, is to intervene with decisive authority in this field of ethical usage, he must, first of all, be well informed on more than one side. On one hand he must be possessed of right apprehensions of Christian ethical usage, amid which he has grown up, and which he brings with him. He must be clearly conscious how vast a part of this is of no essential significance for Christianity, of merely easua) and local character, how much that to us appears a necessary part of good usage was wholly unknown to the apostles, and, indeed, to the reformers. Of course, then, he should understand that it would be purely arbitrary to require of the heathen that in all these particulars they should regulate themseh'es according to the standard of use prevailing in Christian Europe.

" On the other hand, the missionary, before proceeding to decisive action, must assure himself that he thoroughly understands the import of the prevailing usages which he finds among the heathen. This will be exceedingly difficult to ascertain, for, in general, all the answer he will receive to his inquiries will be that so it is, and so it always has been. The first and great que8tion is : Which of the usages of the people, now that they have become Christian, may be retained, and which must be abolished? From what we have said already, it follows that the social use of Christian Europe is by no means al ways to be applied as a standard. Many missionaries have insisted on doing this, and have afterward come to see that they had committed injurious errors."-Mission.~-Berichte (Rhenish Missionary Society). – " Rationalism is eating its way into the very heart of Judaism. But this disintegration must sooner or later be followed by reconstruction; for the Jew, with his marvellous history and traditional associations, cannot . live without God, and so many are being led, in the weary search for the God whom their forefathers knew, to embrace ChristIanity, or, if not Christianity, then some form of Unitarianism, which is usually only a tem- porary halting-place previous to their acknowledgment of Christ as their Messiah. Mr. Israel Zanguill tells us that' the deserters from Judaism are daily becoming more numerous, and the plutocracy ennobled goes over to Christianity.' Certaiuly evangelistic efforts of recent years have been vastly more fruitful, and it is not too much to say that an absolutely unique opportunity is presented to the Church of God.

"But it may be 8aid that these sceptical influences are only felt by a certain section of the Jews. This is in part true, but it is also true that even among the so.called orthodox there is a spirit of restless dissatisfac- tion. Many feel that Judaism, so far from realizing the hopes of the Old Testament, has resulted in failure, and they are becoming increasingly aware that the only solution of their difficulties is the acceptance of Chris- tianity ; and though they hesitate to take the step, the drift toward Chris- tianity is very marked. They imitate Christian methods, come to services and sermons in our churches, read the New Testament, and recognize the noble qualities in the life of Jesus of Nazareth; and when the revised translation of the New Testament appeared they spoke of it in the highest terms as a Book of which the Jewish race might be justly proud. M. Debre, Rabbi of Neuilly, near Paris, writes in the Jewish Quarterly that now new-born children are brought to the synagogue to receive the ble~s­ ing of the rabbi, just as Christian children arc brought to baptism. There is also a ceremony of initiation for boys and girls of twelve and thirteen years, at which the boys appear in black and the girls in white, very much like our confirmation, and for which they are carefully prepared by the rabbis. The rabbi is now summoned to the bedside of the sick and dying; the coffin is strewn with flowers as among Christians; the Hebrew prayers are replaced by others in the vernacular; the organ and choir have foupd a place in the synagogue ; sermons are frequent, and an afternoon service is provided for the ladies j the rabbis dress very much as the ordinary clergyman. All this shows that the relations between Judaism and Christianity are no longer those of hostility, but of growing appreciation; and in this drawing toward the Christian Church may we not see some preparation for that national acceptance of Christianity of which the prophets and the apostle speak 1 But be this as it may, the Church of God has a great opportunity for evangelistic effort, of which she ought most earnestly to avail herself.

" With regard to the Jews in Oriental lands, who, if we include Russia, constitute probably two thirds of the nation, they still retain the same fixity of religion as of old. But the persecutions to which they have been exposed have led many to ask, ' Why are we thus persecuted ~' and in the endeavor to find an an~wer to thIS question a considerable number have embraced Christianity. The circulation of the Word of God and the untiring efforts of the missionary are gradually Jeavening the masses with an increasing knowledge of Christ; and the history of Jacob Rabbinovitz in Bessarabia, of Rabbi Leichenstein in Budapest, and the awakening which has lately taken place at Saratov, in Russia, where in a few days two hundred and fifty Jews embraced Christianity, show that the seed sown is already germinating. And may' it not be that in the near future, under the fertilizing dews of the Spirit of God, it will yield the great national harvest of which the apostle speaks, and' so all Israel shall be saved' ~ And when this blessed consummation does arrive, it is abundantly evident that the Jews by their linguistic abilities, and by their ready adaptation to the most diverse national surroundings, will make heralds of the Gospel absolutely unique in their effective qualifications. Their restoration to the Divine favor will be an invaluable addition to the Church of God, bringing fresh vigor to her ancient life, and realizing the completeness of her predestined ideal, and so the future conception of the apostle will, in God's own time and way, be accomplished, and the world, awake from the death-sleep of ages and through the acceptance of life and Christ, become the universal possession of humanity. "-Jewish Intelligence.

-The Rev A. W. Lewis, of Schreiber, Canada, says in the Presby- terian Record: "A Roman Catholic chapel and three Protestant churches protest against sin. The Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian min- isters live within gunshot ot each other. (They endeavor to use their guns on the enemy.) The Episcopal antl Presbyterian churches are separated only by the street, and this is unseen on Sabbath, for one week all go to the Episcopal, the next all come to ours. Their pastors take Sabbath about to preach 'along the line.' The greatest harmony exists to their mutual edification."

AFRICA.

-" The Bulletin of the Geographical Society of Lisbon prints a letter from one of the Roman Catholic missionaries in the Ganguella country, beyond Bihe, in West Central Africa. This territory stretches inland to the Zambesi. The writer reports these natives as docile, timid, imitative, and eager to learn; appreciating kindness, and having a feeling for the beautiful. Thev are dextrons workers in wood and iron, and do not , oppose to civilization the cold resistance of those who do not wish to know anything more than what they have learned from their ancestors. Around the Catholic mission station native families have settled, and are cultivating successfully not only the native products, but those of Europe; among them wheat, which yields sixtyfold on land relatively poor. The mission- aries, aided by their school-children, have dug a canal for irrigating pur- poses. The governor of Benguella, who has visited Carsenga, examined the school in reading, writiug, arithmetic, spelling, and the Portuguese language. 'It is even necessary to moderate the zeal of the little blacks for study.' "-Missionary Herald.

-It gi,es an idea of difficulties in ~-,-frica, when Bishop Smythies, of Zanzibar and Nyassaland, says that if part of his diocese lay in London, it would be easier for him to superintend it than to have charge of Nyassa- land. He can go to London in twenty days or less, but for a visit to Nyassaland and return he must allow six months! How would it do to appoint him Bishop of Zanzibar and London (with several auxiliaries), and to transfer the Bishop of London to the Lakes ~ Then the complaint could not be made that no home dignitary has ever recognized a call to the mission fields. Such exchanges may some day not appear so ludicrous as they do now. Why should not a Boniface, in his old age laying aside a great primacy that he might receive the crown of martyrdom among the heathen, be as possible now as eleven hundred years ago ~ -It is known that the Universities Mission brethren belong to the High Church party of the Church of England. Their converts are strIct in observing the fasts of the Church, but the food which they save they bring to the church to be sold for the poor.

-Herr Merensky, of the Berlin Mission on Lake Nyassa, says of the Konde tribe, among whom it is to work: "You can hardly imagine, for Africa,. anything more idyllic than a Konde village. First, well tilled fields announce that it is near j then we often see a widely extending banana gro'e, which is inseparably involved in the very existence of the village. In the banana wood things are cleanly, the streets are swept, and soon you see here and there neat cottages of bamboo and unburnt brick, sometimes also longer, quadrangular houses for the youth. 'The eye is particularly struck by the seemly cow stables, of which the chiefs have built the largest. We saw at Makendza one 120 feet long, and at Mabynsa one was going up which could hardly have been less than '200 or 250 feet in length. The dwelling houses are often so neat and clean that they would draw attention even in Europe. Their form is round, the under part being of bambOO and unburnt brick, and the upper part being like the familiar Basuto houses.

"When I add that stock-raising receives such attention among the Kondes as that the cattle are regularly smoked to clear them of the dangerous bush-lice, and often washed to keep them thoroughly clean, this people appears as one of the most advanced in Africa. It is especially significant that its culture appears to be indigenous. There are many indications that the Kondes have been settled for centuries at the northern end of the lake, and have gradually learned how to develop the resources of their country in this effective way. The people are of a strong and muscular build. Even the well-known African flatfoot is by no means universal among them; where it does show itself, it is less coarsely developed. The color is dark, especially in the proper nucleus of the tribe, who live by the lake. You notice among the men many whose features speak of reflection. It struck me with surprise that the elder people often have pleasing faces, whereas the Caffre proper, if a heathen, is almost sure to grow ugly with age. The reason may be that the Kondes appear to be a very sober race. Even the common sorts of African intoxicants are not much brewed among them. They do not practise circumcision, and thus two walls, which in South Africa resist the advance of Christianity, are not found here. The religion of the people is ancestor worship. They have words for Spirit, God, for sacrifice and prayer. Thus far I have discovered no trace of magic. There appears, therefore, to be here such a soil for the diffusion of the Gospel as is seldom found in heathen lands. The people, moreover, appear to have many praiseworthy traits of character and usage. Thus far we have scarcely lost anything by theft or by mendicancy ; chiefs who came into my tent behaved themselves in a serious and seemly manner. They handled nothing, still less did they laugh at what they did not understand, but sat modestly on the camp-stools that were handed them, listening with serious repose of manner to the topic of conversation. Before us lay this noble mission-field, into which we had entered on leaving Kasonga, and our hearts swelled more and more with joy at the thought that our society, that we have been called to cultivate this field; but a look at the coast lagoons, through which our way led us, and at the three hammocks with their fever-stricken occupants, reminded us that the fruits of this field can only be gathered through pacrifice; yea, perchance through heavy sacrifices." -BerUner Missions-Berichte.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GlIACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Educated Classes ere the consummation so devoutly to be of India toward Ohristianity. wished crowns the great missionary en· terprise of the Church of God in India. BY REV. J. E. ROBINSON. BOMBAY, INDIA. Two closely-related facts should have It is the deliberate judgment of those the effect upon the Church of strength- in a position to form correct opinions ening her faith, stimulating her hope, on the subject, that at no period iIi the and awakening her profound gratitude, history of Indian missions have the on the one hand; and of developing status and prospects of Christianity in her patience, increasing her ze!l, and the Indian Empire afforded such solid kindling larger enthusiasm, on the ground for encouragement on every other. These are, first, Christianity hand as at the present hour. Those has secured a magnificent strategic po- who know India best and are most fa. sition and most excellent vantage- miliar with the march of movements in ground from which to prosecute and that great empire. unanimously confirm carryon her work of conquest and ae· this judgment; and among them will similation; and, second, there remains be found some of the very highest State yet very much land to be possessed.

officials-viceroys, governors, members Never before have converts from hea- of council, and also distinguished schol- thenism all along the line been so nu- ars ; men who have no personal inter- merous. Where twos and threes, or at ests to serve by taking a prejudiced most tens and twenties, were added to view of the situation, but whose official the Church a few years ago, hundreds position and duties have made it neces- and even thousands are now gathered; sary for them to thoroughly familiarize and these results are effected under themselves with the figures and facts such circumstances. as to abundantly as they actually exist. warrant the belief that great" breaks"

But while the position of Christianity may be expected very soon among these 'in India is so well assured, and its out· gregarious peoples. A notable fact in look more hopeful and satisfactory than connection with the movement toward ever before, it must not hastily be as- Christianity of large numbers of the sumed that the crisis of missions in lowest classes of the people, within the India has been fully passed, that the past year or two, is that it is not con- outer works have been utterly demol- fined to one province or part of the ished, and that all that remains to be country. From several sections the done is that the victorious army should tidings come that the common people rush through the breach and proudly are manifesting an unusual interest in plant the flag of conquest on the cita- Christianity, and becoming remarkably del. It is desirable, for many and ob- responsive to evangelistic efforts. In vious reasons, that the Church should some places accessions have been more understand that this is far, very far in- numerous during the past twelve deed, from being the case. To all hu. months than in as many previous years.

man appearancell-notwithstanding the There can be no doubt that the hearts indisputable fact that the Christian of the disadvantaged multitudes are community is increasing at a far more being moved by the Divine Spirit, and rapid rate than the general popUlation that this providential movement is –many a campaign must needs yet be bound to gather increased momentum fought, many a " million for missions" with the passing years.

cast into the Lord's treasury, and many But while this is true and rightly "life laid upon the altar of sacrifice, awakens our gratitude and thankfulness, it should be remembered-not by ward Christianity? To the first ques· any means despondently-that up to tion it may be briefly replied that, gen.

the preHent time missionary successes erally speaking, the higher classes do have been achieved almost exclusively not seem to be aware that anything among the lowest classes and from the transpiring around them in the form of non.Aryan races chiefly. The higher a religious movement demands serious castes of pure Hindus have hardly been attention at their hands. They so touched; and it is claimed-with some thoroughly despise the low castes that degree of truth, I believe-that the movements of IIny kind among these number of converts from the higher are matters of little concern. In the educated classes is proportionately less minds of those who have come to know now than it was twenty, thirty, or even that Christianity is making headway in fifty years ago. This may be satisfac- some directions, the predominant feel.

torily accounted for, perhaps, by the ing is either one of settled conviction fact that the efforts of the missionaries that these baser classes are wholly in· of the past generation were much more capable of permanent social and moral largely directed toward the educated elevation.; or, a complacent concession classes and higher castes than at pres· that Christianity is welcome to all it ent. The policy in this respect has can get or make out of such contempti.

been considerably modified, and not ble and unpromising material.

unwisely, in the view of the writer. In attempting an analysis of the atti.

Let the Church, then, thank God for tude of the educated classes toward the past and take courage regarding Christianity, we first of all perceive the future. Let her rejoice, as well she that it is of a very complex, self·incon.

may, over what has been accomplished; sistent, and paradoxical character. To and, possessing her great soul in pa. anyone acquainted with India and its tience, gird herself anew for the com· philosophical systems this will not be pletion of the stupendous work she has surprising; for, as one has justly said: undertaken. It is due to the Church " The Hindu mind has long surpassed that she should know all the facts and all other minds in the ability to hold, clearly apprehend the situation; it is or believe itself to hold, at the same due to those whom she has sent to the time, two or more opinions which ap.

front, that she should neither be too pear to be wholly irreconcilable. In· sanguine of immediate victory nor too deed, an acknowledged note of the impatient because it draws not near Hindu mind is ' eclElcticism issuing in with the desired rapidity. That the confusion,' which has been said to be progress made has been far greater than 'the very method of Hindu thought.' ..

was ever anticipated by the projectors 1; The first element in the attitude and pioneers of missions in the last cen· of the educated classes toward Chris.

tury is undeniable. Let not the Church tianity, which may be noticed, is dis· now stultify herself by waxing restive quietude.

because the final victory tarrios. The There can be no doubt that a wide- victory is coming; it will fully come spread feeling of anxiety and foreboding when the Church shall have done what exists in regard to the spread and ulti· she-ought to do to secure it, and when mate triumph of the religion of Jesus she is prepared for it. Christ. As a proselyting religious sys- To all who desire the most effective tem and assimilating spiritual force and speedy evangelization of India, it Christianity is no longer despised and cannot be otherwise than deeply inter. held in contempt as it once was. Every.

esting to inquire how the higher classes where in India, among enlightened ad· are affected by the present evangelistic herents of all religions, there unques· successes among the lower? What is tionably prevails a deep·seated, unwel· the attitude of the educated classes to· come, and troublesome conviction that the final result of the conflict between (a) The little progreEs which Chris- Christianity and these religions is tianity has as yet made among the more merely a question of time. As educa- enlightened of the community. It is tion becomes more general and thor- easy to perceive that from their stand- ough, the past triumphs of Christianity point this fact has considerable weight.

and the meaning of its present restless, Hindus look with complacency upon world-wide aggressiveness and calm our missionary efforts, pointing to the confidence of ultimate victory are more absolutely untouched castes around us, clearly apprehended than ever before; priding themselves on their impregna- and this better acquaintance begets a bility, and viewing with ill-concealed corresponding anxiety on their part as contempt the ingathering of the low- to the fate of their largely-discredited caste and non-caste by the few hun- systems. •• This absorbing, assimilat- dreds or thousands per annum.

ing power," they reason, .. which so (b) Again, the attitude of the nomi- confidently aims at nothing less than nally Christian European officials tow- the moral subjugation of the whole ard evangelical Christianity is perceived world, and has come to India with the to be in the main, as it has ever been, evident purpose of remaining until its unsympathetic, unfriendly, and even, at cherished object is fully accomplished times, contemptuous and hostile toward -this mighty force, under the banner vital godliness and experimental relig- of which earth's foremost nations are ion. There have been and are noble marshalled, and under whose fostering exceptions; but the higher official care the noblest civilization the world classes are well known to bEl largely has ever known has been developed- pervaded by a thoroughly sceptical surely such a force is not to be despised spirit. which, while for various reasons or lightly esteemed!" They reason it does not always assert itself so rightly. To many reflective minds the strongly and practically as to create an issue itself is not doubtful; but while open breach between those who possess some congratulate themselves that the it and organize!} ecclesiastical Chris- dreaded crisis is hardly likely to occur tianity, is nevertheless strong enough in their time, and therefore they may to make its influence powerfully felt in calmly pursue the even tenor of their various directions. The effect of all way, content if the evil day be staved this upon thoughtful educated men can off until they-and perhaps their chil- easily be imagined. It is not to be dren and grandchildren-have passed marvelled at that they should be per_ off the stage; others are unhappy in con- plexed and confounded by phenomena templation of the dire probability, and of this kind, and that they should con.

give vent to their feelings by the ex· elude that a system of religion from hibition at times of a bitter spirit or which apparently its own cultured ad- hatred and opposition. herents are breaking away through 2. Paradoxical as it may seem, side stress of scientific and philosophic ne- by side with this feeling of uneasiness cessity. can hardly possess a valid claim and foreboding, which has just been to acceptance or even consideration at referred to, there may also be found to their hands. They argue, and not un- exist a sense of security that makes itself reasonably, that when Christianity readily apparent. Hitherto Hinduism demonstrates its ability to command has held its own against all comers- the full confidence and retain the un- Buddhism, Mohammedanism, Brahmo- wavering allegiance of its own. children, ism: why not against Christianity? who have been nourished at its bosom But there are other well-defined factors and brought up under its fostering which co·operate to nourish a sense of care, it will be time enough for Hindus safety in the ~inds of the educated and others to serions1v consider what clal>ses. For example; their duty in regard to it may be. (c) There is also the potent influence unjust: ., Though compelled occasion. of Western literature to be taken into ally to pay tribute to the missionaries' account, in so far as it tends to mould usefulness in promoting the enlighteneducated native opinion Magazines, ment of the people, yet it does so with reviews, and all sorts of cheap books, ill-concealed unwillingness. . . . Some saturated with agnosticism, rationalism, influential journals have taken in hand and other isms, are widely and eagerly to praise various forms of Hinduism, read by those who rarely come in con- especially caste, and to disparage Christact with the sound results of Christian tianity. Some adopt by turns a spirit scholarship. Thb literature on which of deism, positivism, and eclecticism. educated natives feed is for the most Others express a languid faith in Chrispart undisguisedly hostile to Revela- tian truth, and are quite content to tion. Works of this character are dili- leave the world in error." Anglo-Indian gently sought after. How unspeakably journalism can in no sense be regarded sad it is to reflect that the strongest as a help to the evangelization of India, pleas against Christianity, advanced by but the contrary. It sets up a false educated natives, are those furnished standard, it discounts and discredits by scholars of Christian Eritain, Ger- revealed truth, it furnishes excuses for many, and America 1 No longer shame- opposition to the religion of Christ, and faced enough to advocate the superior_ fortifies those who refuse allegiance to ity of their own self-condemned, anti- God by providing them with what are scientific and· discredited religions, deemed sufficient reasons for doing so, Hindus and others now fall back upon and eagerly parade the sceptical objec- S. Another element of the attitude untions of the West-objections which der analysis is a spirit of concession and they themselves would never have been compromise. As one consequence of the abie to originate or discover; and feeling of solicitude that exists in the though they feel debarred, in the face minds of many, and apparently by way of day, f;om justifying their adherence of a compromise all round-hoping to their own religions on the ground of thereby to arrest the further encroach. any moral worth these may be supposed ments of Christianity-we find a surto possess, they readily justify their re- prising readiness in some quarters to jection of Christianity on the grounds accord the religion of Jesus a very high mentioned. The international ex- and honorable place among the great change of error and falsehood, which religions that exist in India, and even Dr. Duff lamented as existing in his to acknowledge its possession of many day, has not yet cellsed. It is still true praiseworthy features and elements of that "the pantheistic philosophy of power peculiar to itself. Further than India is malignantly affecting the edu- this they are not prepared to go. In cated in Europe and America; while return for their courtesy in acknowl. the infidelity of Europe and America is edging that Christianity has some truth, malignantly affecting the educated in some elements of good, some Divine au- India." thority and capacity, they expect that similar acknowledgment will gracefully (d) Very little of a favorable charac- be made by Christians as to the truth ter, moreover, can be said for the Anglo- and good alleged to be found in Hindu- Indian press. Speaking generally, it is ism, Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, decidedly unfriendly to missions, and etc. Equality of a certain kind and to takes very little interest in their prog- a limited extent they feel compelled to ress or prosperity. Much of the capital concede-and this is a victory in itself ; invested in English newspapers in India but the universal superiority of Chrishas been furnished by natives, a fact tianity-never ! while they can help it. the significance of which is at once ap. Their idea of equality is, that as Chrisparent. The following estimate is not tianity is undoubtedly goojl for Christians, so Hinduism is equally good for cipleship; and, what is more serious Hindus, Buddhism for Buddhists, etc. and perplexing, a feeling 'in the minds But Christianity for Hindus is alto- of many that this reluctance is not only gether an anomaly, and Christianity not blameworthy, but even justifiable!

shows how unfit it is to live by advanc- To overcome and remove this reluctance ing such a proposition! is one of the serious problems before Frequently, in the course of conversa- Christ's missionarie&. It becomes more tion or discussion with missionaries, formidable with every passing year, for leading Hindus and Mohammedans the -number of educated persons in- say: "Affirm if you will that Christ is creases with marvellous rapidity in a Saviour, or even a great Saviour, and these days of multiplied colleges and we have no quarrel with Christianity; universities.

but that he is the only, the exclusive Among the factors that help to pro- Saviour, we will not admit." Here is duce and intensify this reluctance to where the shoe pinches, and here lies break away from that which satisfies the secret of occasional manifestations, not, and to identify themselves with in certain quarters, of educated bitter- that which commends itself to their ness against Christianity. Convinced best judgment" may be noted: a na- of its moral superiority, and filled with tional pride which naturally forbids a more or less profound apprehension their acceptance of a religion at the of the doom of extinction that awaits hand of foreigners, and these the their systems at its hands, they grudg- haughty conquerors of their land and ingly make the concessions referred to. nation; the undisguised and pro- But here they cry a halt for the present, nounced contempt exhibited by Euro- holding their ground doggedly, and pean officials of all grades for native seeking defence of their position and converts to Christianity ; the low moral welcoming assistance from all quarters. and spiritual status of a large section 4. Again, the attitude of educated of the native Christian community-I Hind us may be characterized as one of refer chiefly to the Roman Catholics; pairiful and perplexing indecision. The the misunderstood interest which West- extent to which the educated mind of ern savants take in the sacred literature India is slaking its thirst for moral and religious cults of India; the lack teaching and religious instruction at the of moral backbone, owing to the ab- fountain of Ohristian truth cannot sence of anything like a sensitive con- easily be estimated. There can be no science among the people in general- doubt that large and continually in. these, in conjunction with the opera- creasing numbers are in studious, help- tions of the ruthless, ubiquitous tyrant, ful contact with the Scriptures, which caste, restrain multitudes who stand on they find satisfy their moral instincts the very threshold of the kingdom of and meet their aspirations after a stan- God from taking the decisive step and dard of purity and devotion as nothing entering in.

else possibly can. With this we find 5. Lastly, there is the element of aspira- in considerable measure a profound tion and imitation. These terms are used recognition of the pre.eminence of for lack o~ more definite ones. Nothing Jesus as a spiritual Teacher and Exem- in the modern history of India is more plar, which often expresses itself in the remarkable than the marvellous devel- most sincere, devout, and laudatory opment of the spirit of philanthropy terms; and to many He is the only and social rllform among non·Ohris- Being whose claims as a universal Sa- tians, finding scope and expression in viour deserve consideration. Notwith- the promotion of female education; standing this, we are confronted every- providing medical aid for women; where by a painful reluctance to deci- founding hospitals, asylums, dispen- sively aSSUme and publicly avow dis- saries, and kindred illstitutions. There can be no doubt that this spirit was quering Spirit of God vigoro~sly' take first kindled at Christian altars, and at hold of this work-one, not a whit less the outset deri ved its chief nourishment urgent, and in some respects more im- almost exclusively from Christian mis- portant, than any which calls for her sionary sources; bu't it is now running enterprise and zeal in that great and its brilliant career on independent. needy empire, which we devoutly be- lines, studiously avoiding. as far as pos- lieve is destined to be one of the bright- sible, all formal connection with mis- est jewels in the diadem of our Lord sionary efforts of a kindred character. Christ.

While this may involve apparent pres- ent loss and temporary disadvantage to Rev. Gulian Lansing D.D. the Church of Christ, she will reap the richer benefit hereaft·er, when the weal_ Egypt is in many ways a most inter- thy educated classes begin to gravitate esting country to the Christian observ- toward and embrace Christianity in er_ Of its seven millions of people, 50 large numbers, in having at her disposal per cent live in towns. The two great these benevolent .. forces of the Gen- cities of Cairo and Alexandria have tiles," and in being in command of the been the theatre of most of the evangel- consecrated services of multitudes who izing effort which has been done. The shall not need to be instructed in the American United Presbyterians have first principles of philanthropy. been established in the country for sever- In conclusion let me express my deep al years. They have eighty or more cen- conviction that, while the work among tres of work, with sixty or more Chris- the uneducated lower classes should tian congregations. The whole valley continue to be prosecuted with the ut- of the Nile, from the Mediterranean most possible aggressiveness, and while Sea to Assouan on the south, is em- all diligence must be used in developing braced in the field of this mission. It and elevating the Christian community has had remarkable success. It is fresh formed out of these classes, it behoves in our minds, that they told us the the Church of Christ to take hold with other day, that in ten years the results special earnestness of the work among had doubled in most cases, and nearly the educated classes, and. with the Di- trebled in some. The population had vine blessing, avert their inevitable and increased 25 per cent, bnt the evangeli- irrevocable lapse into open and avowed cal growth :Jf the mission was in the infidelity. In all the large cities of same decade 100 per cent. The com- India, where there are thousands and municants, Sabbath attendance of pu- tens of thousan(1s of cultivated men and pils in Sunday-schools are items that students thoroughly familiar with our increased threefold, the pastors fourfold_ English tongue, special systematic ef- -The chief missionary figure, the old- fort should be made to evangelize them est, and one of the most revered and by means and methods particularly useful of all the missionary force which adapted to their circumstances and has brought about this marvel of mis- needs. British and American univer- sionary result, Rev. Gulian Lansing, sities and seminaries should be repre- D.D., died September 12th, 1892. He sented in these great centres by highly- went to the East nearly forty years ago, cultured and wholly.consecrated work- entering on his work at Damascus, in ers. Experiments on a small scale in Syria, but soon leaving for Egypt, where these directions demonstrate that there 'he labored till his death. His great is an open door of the largest usefulness proficiency as a scholar in Hebrew and before the Church. May she wisely and Arabic placed him in the front rank of aggressively seize the golden opportu- Orientalists as a linguist, and his per- nity, and with an enthusiasm generated sonal worth was as widely and pro- at the Cross of Christ by the all-con- foundly felt as his learI~ing. Rev. Dr, J. B. Dales, Secretary of the Society " He gave himself first of all to the which Dr. Lansing honored and served, enthusiastic study of the language Arabic, which he grew to love and ad: sends us the following note from" one mire as a very prince of tongues, and in of the most devoted" of their mission· which his recognized proficiency be- aries in Egypt, Bev. J. Kruidenier : came so great, that competent judges " Monday morning, September 12th, have declared that if he were the second 1892, just as the shadows of night were Arabic scholar of those not born Arabs, beginning to pass away preparatory to he was second only to Dr. Van Dyke. dawn, the weary soul of one of God's But he threw himself, body and soul, own, Rev. Gulian Lansing, D.D., left into all missionary work, whether it us and entered into the joy of his Lord. were to peddle a basket of books, or to • Oh, how glorious! ' were the words oft sit for hours in a vermin.infested hut repeated a short time before he left us, to capture the heart of one peasant, or and we wonderingly inquired and looked to preach all night to a crowd,of curious if perchance some of the glory might and possibly earnest inquirers, or to be espied by us sorrowing ones. A pro- hold disputations with Coptic priests tracted illness had kept him waiting or Moslem doctors, or to write tracts, for fully two months ere the promised and books, and treatises on didactic or rest was enjoyed. At the home of his son, J. M. Lansing, M.D., loving hands polemic theology – to teach in the had nursed him and anxious hearts had schools, to train theological students, awaited results, but neither their care to travel wearily up the Nile or across nor an able physician's skill could pre· the desert, or to represent the Mission to the government and to stand before vent his release. He has gone to be forever with his Lord. kings. At last, and for many years, this became his peculiar province-not ,. We miss him,; he was a father in to the exclusion of any or all other mis- sionary work-to be the representative our mission, and a leader of our little and advocate of the mission to the band. His suggestions, his advice, his Egyptian authorities, and it is doubtful experience, were always helpful, and whether any other foreigner was better oftentimes decided perplexing ques- known or more highly respected than tions for us. he in the courts of the last three Khe- " He was one of the very first to en- dives." ter this field, coming here as early as 1856, bearing the brunt of pioneer ef- fort, ever advancing the outposts. Filled with a yearning desire to bring souls Slavery by Oontract. to Christ, zealous for the Master, thor- ough in his work, persevering in his The Australian papers have for a long endeavors, and, above all, his heart aglow with a living, conquering faith, while teemed with revelations about he was permitted to do much for Christ. the contract labor slavery of the South "His, too. was the joyous 'privilege of casting hIS honors at the feet of Jesus, Sea Islands, or what goes by the name for though a born linguist, a successful of the" Kanaka-Labor-Traffic." The student, and a very acceptable speaker, Gilbert and some other islands are vis~ yea one whom three institutions at Hed for the purpose of securing natives home delighted to honor with the title of D.D., and whose friendship, more- for Fiji, Australia, and Guatemala, who over, was pleasing and valued by many sign a contract for five years' labor in at home and abroad, yet he willingly the countries to which they are to be gave up these that Christ through him deported. Once there they are Bold to might be glorified in a far.off field. planters for the term of years. It is doubtful if many of them understand "About five years he labored as a mispionary in Syria, and thirty-six of the sixty-six years of his life he gave to our reckoning of time, and they are led Egypt, and these have borne rich fruit- to " sign" the contracts by deceit, and age, as the work here and his brethr.m c~uelly seized and constrained by little could testifv. less than outright force, and the re- .. CAIRO, EGYPT."

sults, as in Guatemala, show great mor- The following paragraph is from an tality among them; a small part only article in the Christian lntelligencer, by live out the five years, and fewer ever a life-long and intimate friend bf Dr. return to their homes. This traffic has ~IU~siJl.g, :Rav. J. A. De Bauo, D.D.: carried off a third of the population of the New Hebrides; and the Queensland insisted "that the allotment of lands governors have received application be persistently and judiciously continfrom over 400 would-be agents to bring ued," recommended compulsory educaout these " black-birds." tion, urged that the Indian be protected from" robbery through deceit and ex- It appears that a "bamp" steamer tortion," and that the "principles of named Montserrat has been engaged in the civil service law" should be practhis business carrying these victims to tically applied to the Indian service, Guatemala, having just now landed and condemned "the appointment or some four hundred. It is in testimony removal of these officers for partisan reathat of two years ago four hundred sons." Nearly $2000 was subscribed others were sold in Guatemala, of whom on the spot for the creation of a fund only one hundred and eighty now sur- for the higher education of such Indvive-the small-pox, malaria, and other ians as shall prove themselves worthy pestilences which seize these foreign- of such help. They were clearly of the ers having carried off the rest. A few view that the churches should assume months ago the brig Tahiti was cap- the support of the schools under their sized with three hundred of these con- charge, and refuse to receive Governtract slaves aboard, all of whom per- ment money in aid thereof; a view, by ished. the way, already expressed by the Prot- estant bodies, the General Assembly of The hope is expressed that as Eng- the Presbyterian Church, the General land has taken possession of the Gil- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal bert Islands, this inveigling of men into Church, and later on by the representaperil and practical slavery may be tive Council of the Protestant Episcostopped in that quarter, but as British pal Church in its session in Baltimore. sentiment has not been strongly enough A . view which the Roman Catholic against it in Australia and Fiji to stop Church, of course, does not accept, see- . the business at that end of the line, it ing that it makes bitter cry for more of is well not to be over-confident about this Government money, though it al. her course in the Gilbert group. An ready receives more than half of the international compact is being sought total sum appropriated by the Governto stop this whole nefarious business, ment for these denominational schools. and to bring these South Sea Islanders under the same protection from Chris- THE EVACUATlON OF UGANDA.-At the tian-God save the mark-rum and fire- hour of our writing it is intimated that arms. Heaven speed the effort. Let the British will probably evacuate the United States Government not take Uganda. Mr. Gladstone will take grave the back place in this humanitarianism, responsibility if he should abandon which for somewhat plausible reasons Uganda as he did poor Gordon in the she did in the Brussels Treaty for the Soudan. We strongly suspect the Brit- Congo. Let our people make the Gov- ish Government will do no such thing, ernment know that the humanitarian- but it will probably be " encored" if it ism of this country demands prompt winds up the blundering East African action in the premises. The Pan-Pres- Company. If it had kept that company byterian Council at Toronto wisely ap- at hume, foreign missionary interests pointed a deputation to go to Wash- would not have had the anxiety they now ington to urge action of our Govern- have for the continuance of British influment in this matter, and also to restrain e:lce in that "sphere." Missionaries the traffic in fire-arms and liquors with went there in 1877, the first residents Western Pacific natives. from abroad. Chiefs and many of the people were won to Christianity, and tho THE MOHONK INDIAN MISSION CONFER- Jj:NcE.-Thia Conference in October last New Testament was translated for the Prayer League for Native Workers in people. These missionaries in times of Ohina. danger have never asked the protection of the East African Company, yet were A Prayer Union has been organized aided by the moral influence of the British Government's agents at Zanzi_ in China with the definite object of bar; but when the Anglo-German agree. ment of 1890 brought Uganda under praying for the raising up of native British influence it seemed right that they should maintain order there. The evangelists. The Prayer Union sends battle of the Romanist and Protestant missions was a political one rather out an appeal in part as follows: than a religious one. It was a question whether a Roman Catholic or Protes- To tbe Missionaries in Vbina tant power should hold Uganda. The withdrawal of' the British from Uganda and to Christians everywhere. means the loss of prestige over the whole African sphere of British influ- Greetings: The necessity for native ence. It is a gra~e question whether fellow.workers in a field so extended as the government does not owe it to mis- that which lies before us in the far sions in Uganda to establish bonafide East, is acknowledged by every intellilaw and order. Had they let the land gent and interested observer. It is reaalone the missionaries might have been sonable to hope that IImong the churches far and away' ahead of where they are and the numerous converts now to be now; but they have created conditions found in China, there are ruen and which involve the missionary evacua- women possessing Christian character, tion of Uganda, if there shall be politi- experience, and a considexable knowlcal evacuation now. We have deplored edge of the Holy Scriptures, upon whom the return of the British Government the Spirit of God may work in calling to the old India policy of government and eqtlipping those whom He shall by commercial companies. That should choose for special service in His kingbe relegated to the limbo of political dom…• After consultation among blunders. This century should find a brethren, and moved by a profound better way. We dare not predict what sense, both of the need of, and the opthe British Government will do, for it portunity for, a great forward movedeals with tax-payers, but we are grieved ment, we send out the proposal to form that its egregious blunders in Uganda a Prayer Union, the object of which so seriously involve missionary inter- shall be to pray God to raise up many ests. native workers" full of faith and of the Holy Ghost." The conditions of join- -Wonderful stories come of a lost ing this Union are simply to send oui city lately discovered in Mashonaland, the pledge card, of which a specimen is and believed to have.been built in an- given on another page of this circular, cient days by Arabs drawn to the rtl- affixing the signat.ures to the same and gion by its gold-mines. In particular returning it to the Secretary. This a circular ruin is described which meas- should be considered, not the observures 300 feet by 250 feet, and with ance of a mere forru, but a sincere granite walls some 16 feet thick and 30 promise to take up unitedly, regularly. feet high. One writer estimates that and urgently the instruction of the the city contained from 50,000 to 100,- Master. " Pray ye, therefore. the Lord 000 inhabitants. of the harvest that He send forth labor- ers," and apply it in the direction of native help, for this is the greatest field known to modern missionary enter- prise: assured that China for Christ means Asia for Christ, and Asia for Christ means the world speedily won to Him.

Rev. J. W. STEVENSON, President, Rev. Y. K. YEN, U.A., Vice-President, Rev. ELLIOT H. THOMSON. Secretary, OtJicers of the Union_ N. B.-A response to the appeal of the Union, sent to either of the officers, addressed Shanghai, China, is suffi- cient.

We pre.!lent herewith the jform of the pledge.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED :BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

Three denominations at least are set- tion obtained, by a wide correspond- ting their Endeavorers to work in a ence, the names and addresses of aU practical way.. The young people among who intended to attend this year the the Disciples of Christ are gathering University of California. This union contributions to build a memorial will endeavor in every way to throw church in Salt Lake City. The En- about these young people at once a deavorers among the Methodist Prot- warm and helpful religious welcome. estants are collecting funds for a sim· ilar church in Kansas City. And now Not a few ardent Christian Endeavor- come the Lutheran young folks with a ers are commercial travellers. "On the plan, which they will carry out, for a road" most of the time, it is impossible memorial church in San Diego, Cal. for them to work for their local church Surely the Endeavorers are blessed in as other Endeavorers, and in their shifthaving such noble objects to work for, ing life their Christian faithfulness is and their denominations are blessed in put to severe tests. It is urged that for having such noble young people to work these a travelling men's membership be for them. established, with conditions and provi- sions suitable to their circumstances, Very often a valuable new Christian the outward token to be a bar bearing Endeavor method comes from workers the word" Traveller's" across the ordiin Canada. Their latest contribution nary" C. E." monogram badge. It is deserves wide currency. Endeavorers to be hoped that this idea will be carried up there are organizing" hospitality out, for such a membership would keep circles" among the ladies of their many a young commercial traveller churches. The members of these cir- from temptation, and introduce him at cles agree to invite and entertain at sight to the local Endeavorers, who their homes, at least once a month, would welcome him. homeless young men and women. Endeavorers are not satisfied with work- Christian Endeavorers are not to be ing themselves; they must set their left out of the World's Fair. Theyhave elders to work. their noble "Hotel Endeavor" for a rendezvous, and already they are talk- More and more every month the En· ing, in several States, about State Chrisdeavorers are awakening to their duties tian Endeavor days at Chicago. Massawith regard to the young people who chusetts has already selected July 18 for leave home and go where they are its day of reunion. strangers. Very many unions, espe· cially those in large cities, now have Rev. J. F. Cowan, the newly chosen " correspondence committees," to which trustee of the United Society from the local societies send the names of young Methodist Protestant denomination, is folks, whether Endeavorers or not, who eagerly seeking to stir up Methodist are soon to move within the field Protestant Endeavorers to all sorts of of these correspondence committees. good works. He has prepared a beauti- When the strangers arrive they are ful bannar, to be given to that Methsought out, welcomed, introduced to odist Protestant conference union whose Christian young people, and induced work along certain lines is most sucto connect themselves with the society cessful. and church of their preference. The latest advance in this line of work has Alaska, so far as is known, has only been made by the Endeavor union of two societies of Ohristian Endeavor. Berkeley, Oal., which during the vaca.. One of these is at the little Quaker mis- sion on Douglass Island, and it is an earuest, active society. Oue of its me~. bers attended and spoke at the NeW' societies of the State. Their plans were York Convention. approved heartily by the magnificent Up to a few weeks ago the United So- State convention, and Connecticut ciety officials knew of no Christian En- young people have set out to make deavor societies in Madagascar; now this an evangelistic year. Some unions they know of thirty. A few weeks ago will obtain the services of eminent evan- Secretary Baer knew of no societies in gelists. Many will form plans for per- France. Now word has come that the sonal work for the saving of souls. Let good seed has quietly grown there, and us pray that the apostolic fervor will has sprung up in several Parisian ., so· spread from State to State. The young cieMs d' Activite Cretienne," as well as for the young, and for Christ!

societies at St. Quentin, Les Ternes, Rev. L. F. John, a pastor of the Unit- and elsewhere. All Protestant work ed Brethren Church, made a maxim has slow growth in France, and yet that deserves to live, when he said: there is reason to think the Christian " Every denomination that has adopted Endeavor form of work peculiarly adapt- the Endeavor plan has found it easy to ed to the conditions there. May it pros. adapt it."

per richly! For a pleasing variety in Christian The Christian Endeavor movement is Endeavor meetings this, which has been gaining a foothold among the blacks in successfully tried in a few places, may South Africa, mainly through the influ- find favor. The Endeavorers are asked ence of an earnest m,issionary, Mr. to choose for themselves Bible texts be- Charles N. Ransom, who is planting ginning with the initials of their own societies in connection with his work in names. At the appointed meeting these Natal. He finds the Christian En• are repeated, and the members tell why .;!eavor principles and methods just they selected those particular texts for suited to his work with the natives. their own. These reasons are often Probably in no denomination have very touching and helpful.

Christian Endeavor societies found a It has been urged, and urged with warmer welcome than in the Presbyte- much wisdom, that the corresponding rian. A characteristic example is the secretary should not be the only perma- Indianapolis Presbytery, twenty.two of nent officer of the society. There should whose thirty-four churches, as Dr. Rond- be also, in addition to the regular treas- thaler reports in the Herald and Pres- urer elected for a time, a pprmanent byter, have young people's societies, and mission treasurer. Such an officer could all but one of these are Christian En- make and supervise long plans, and deavor societies, loyal and helpful to would furnish a permanent medium of their own churohes. communication with the officers of the The EQ.deavorers among the Disciples denominational boards.

of Christ in Ohio are very thoroughly Christian Endeavorers, why not, all organized, and are also thoroughly in- of you, prepare a meeting like that suc- terested in the work. The proof of cessfuIly carried out by the Endeavorers both is the fact that as societies-not of the Methodist Church in Urbana, Ill. ?

counting individual offerings-they gave They made ready a historical entertain- last year to their churches and the mis· ment, in which was exhibited as fully sions of their denomination the sum of as possible all the facts concerning the $6,528.24. All States and all societies growth of the Methodist Church in that will do as well erelong. city. Young people are often ignorant For several months seven prominent of the struggles and triumphs of their Connecticut clergymen, all Christian own church home. This is a good Endeavorers, have been maturing plans way of reviewing them, to their own for an active evangelistic movement profit, and the great pleasure of their "Ulong and by the aid of the Endeavor __elfters.

DE]>ARTMlllNT 011' C'ltRIS'l'tAN ENDEAVO'R. 9a9

Mr. Moody offered this year, as last were aware of it," said the pastor, Mr. Dise. The young folks should be taught year, special inducements to Christian how much'an acquaintance with all the Psalms will help them toward ease and Endeavor societies who wished to send force and helpfulness in public prayer.

one of their number for a term to the We were told the other day of a beau- Northfield Training School for Chris. tiful Kansas girl, an ardent Endeavorer, whose death occurred suddenly, On tian Workers. The terms, already mar· the very next Sabbath evening she was to have led her Endeavor society, the vellously low, are almost cut in two for theme of the meeting being" How a Christian can Die." the benefit of these young workers. Missionary committees of Endeavor The Endeavorers of Australia are in- fusing a decidedly evangelistic spirit societies can hardly find a better motto into their Christian Endeavor work. We hear of a party of ten Endeavorers for their work than this :Sentence by in South Australia who fervently prayed that God would bless their labors to the Mr. A. S. Wilson, the secretary of the conversion of ten souls. They held a service in an out-district, and ten were South Australia Union: "As indio converted. We hear of another society viduals, we were won to win; as so· which has started meetings on Sunday nights to care for the railroad men; of cieties, we are formed to form." another which cares for the sailors; and many similar reports come which should Over ten thousand applications for stir our American societies to more ear- nest effort. rooms while attending the International In response to a request, nearly a Christian Endeavor Convention next thousand letters have been received at the Boston Ohristian Endeavor headyear have already been received by the quarters, concerning the advisableness of continuing the topics for the Ohris- Montreal committee. At this rate the tian Endeavor meeting in line with the Convention of '93 will excel in numbers Sunday-school lessons. Nearly two hun- dred of these letters represented the even the monster gathel'ing in New votes of societies, so that the total ex- pression of opinion was from 10,341 En- York. Before long Endeavorers will be deavorers. Moreover, seventeen deoompelled to hold their annual meeting nominations were represented, and possibly many more, as comparativeat the North Pole, to avoid excessive at_ ly few named their denomination; and the letters came from every State and tendance. Tflrritory in the Union save five, from Endeavor societies all over the United all parts of Canada, and from England. The vote, therefore, was quite a repre- States have taken a great interest in the sentative one. Of these, 7812 Endeavor- era preferred the present plan, and 2529 meeting of the World's Fair commis- preferred that the Endeavor topics should be different from those of the sioners, at which the questions of Sun- Sunday-school. Very many excellent suggllstions were made, which will be day opening and liquor selling are to be weighed carefully. The decision of this decided. At the suggestion of Mr. matter rests with the committee of the Board of Trustees of the United Society R. V. Hunter, Chairman of the Chris- that has to do with the selection of tian Endeavor Committee on Sunday topics. This is a wise and representa- tive committee, consisting of Rev. Way- Closing, Endeavor societies everywhere land Hoyt, D. D. (Baptist); Rev. Teu- nis S. Hamlin, D.D. (Presbyterian); have been pouring in fresh and urgent Rev. J. F. Cowan (Methodist Protes- tant); Rev. William Patterson (Oanapetitions. Societies not a few have dian Presbyterian) ; and William Shaw (Oongregationalist). ThL committee added a declaration that they will not will doubtless discover some interattend the fair unless it observes the mediate course that will be satisfac- Sabbath and is free from alcohol. A hymn service is awakening interest tory to all, in many societies. Its plan is an· nounced a week beforehand, and the members come each prepared to Dame his favorite hymn, and tell why it is precious to him. Many of these hymns will be sung during the meeting, making a very beautiful service.

From a Lutheran society of Christian Endeavor comes a wise plan, intended to lead the more baokward members into the habit of public prayer. The memo bers were asked to kneel, open their Bibles, and each read reverently, taking his. turn, a verse of the twenty-fifth l'salm. "All prayed, some ere they

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Prospectus. The subjects which receive especial attention both in the Literature of Mis- The plans for the year 1893 are now sions and in the Monthly Concert derapidly maturing, and contemplate con- partments are as follows: stant and somewhat costly improvements in the REVIEW. Several impor- January-General Outlook, the World. tant modifications are to be made in its February-China, Thibet, Confucianconduct to avoid repetitions, and to ism. secure the largest and freshest contact March-Mexico, Central America, with the whole world field. Dr. J. G. West Indies, City Evangelization. Paton, of New Hebrides fame, becomes April-India, Java, Ceylon, Brahmanan editorial correspondent. The best ism. writers will be secured for these pages. May-Burma, Siam, Laos, Buddhism. We hope for communications from Rev. June-Africa, Freedmen in America. Dr. F. E. Clark on his world tour in the July-Islands of the Sea, Greenland, interests of the Society of Christian Mormons, Indians, Chinese and Japan- Endeavor. We propose a series of pa- ese in America. pers from leading missionaries and August-Papal Europe. others on kindred questions covering a September-Japan, Korea, Medical wide territory of investigation, and the Missions. securing of a comparison and consensus October-Turkey, Arabia, Persia, of views on the problems of missions. Greek Church, Mohammedanism. The editor-in-chief will be absent for November-South America, Cuba, some months in Great Britain, in ful- Papacy, Home Missions, Y. M. C. A., filment of his duties as "Alexander Y. P. S. C. E. Duff Lecturer on Missions," but while December-Syria, the Jews, Educaabroad he will act as English editor, tional Work. and his son, Delavan L. Pierson, Princeton, N. J., will aid the editorial Missionary Comity. staff and act as his substitute and as managing editor, in receiving and pub- An esteemed correspondent asks us lishing communications for these col- to insert the following. He calls atumns, and in supervising final proofs tention to an announcement to be and conducting correspondence. found on page 146 (col. 2, par. 3) of the Chinese Recorder and Missionary Re- We hope to arrange also, as soon as view for March, 1891, and presents the possible, for maps and other illustra- following facts: tions, and especially for a new map of the world showing comparative facts "1. Chen·tu is the capital of the about populations, religions, and evan_ province of Ssu·chuan. gelization. The experience of several years in the actual conduct of such a " 2. Including Chen-tu tbere are in review has revealed the defe()ts and Sau.chuan one hundred and fifty-two needs of this magazine of missions, and walled cities, twelve of these being serves to indicate the remedy. With- cities of the first class. out counting the cost, either in labor or outlay, we shall, according to the meas· " 3. The China Inland Mission carries ure of our knowledge and ability, make on work in eleven of these cities; of these pages indispensable to all who these eleven, seven are cities of the first love the cause of missions and seek to class. co·operate in the speedy evangelization of the world.-A. T, p, "4. In one of these eleven cities, Chung-ching three other missionary societies are at work: the American Methodist Episcopal Mission, the Lon- don Mission, and the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association. These were all preceded by the China Inland Mis- sion, which began settled work there in 1877. To another of these eleven tel' of 1889–90, I had Rccess to a v:ery cities, Su.chou.fu, or Sui-fu, where the China Inland Mission began work in ful! collection of works on the missions 1888, the American Baptist Mission has recently sent its agents. in Madagascar; some of them from " 5. In Chen-tu, according to recent later sources than Dr. Mears's very good reports, the members of the China In. land Mission have baptized over one little book. I quote from that article hundred converts, of whom seventy are still in fellowship. the following sentences, which embody, "I would respectfully and in all I believe, the facts bearing on this Christian love inquire of Mr. Spencer Lewis and the brethren of the American point :-' After stating that an English Methodist Episcopal Mission, why they have passed by the one hundred and church had been formed at the capital forty-one unoccupied cities, five of them of the first claRs, to throw their before Radama's death, and that nearly force into a city where an efficient evangelical work has been carried on for five thousand Hova boys had been reyears since 1881? The missionary body in China has recently asked for a ceived into the mission schools, and large reinforcement: would it not be v;'eU to show to the churches at home that in the autumn of 1827 permission that they are using their present avail. able force with all reasonable economy? bad been received from the king, allow.

" SPECTATOR." ing any to be baptized who desired to Madagascar Notes, receive that rite; but though none came Attention having been called to a dis- (probably because the missionaries de· agreement in the articles on Madagas. sired to test further their sincerity) car, from the pens of the editor and of there was evidence in abundance that Dr. Brockett, respectively, our accom- many had abandoned their idols,' etc.

plished friend from Brooklyn writes: I say, • No native church had been " f!.. blunder crept into my article on formed and no Malagasy had been bap.

Madagascar in the May, 1889, number tized until 1831 ; bnt on May 22d of that of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The statis. tics, I find, on referring to my notes, year the queen (Ranavalona I.) issued a were those of 1838, as given by Dr. Mullens, and by some printer's blunder message granting permission for the were transferred to 1828. Dr. Mullens, I have since learned, was not very reli- baptism of converts. Regarding this able authority on statistics. I have very serious doubts whether there were as the direct answer to prayer, the mis. any such number of converts in 1838. The amount was a mere guess, and a sionaries proceeded to avail themselves pretty wild one at that, There were no data for it. In 1836 two thousand offi· of it. There were many converts, and cials, mostly of the army, and nearly two thousand more, holding no office, on May 29th, 1831, Mr. Griffiths bap. under the stringent orders of Ranavalona I., confessed themselves Christians, tized twenty, and the first native church and most of these were punished in some way. Probably there were as was formed. Baptisms were almost many more who did not confess, but not more than half of these were bap- constant, other churches were formed. tized. I wonder that Dr. Cousins in his criticisms failed to notice tbis error. and in a few months there were between • "Your statement in your article in the number for November, 1890, page one and two thousand members of 810, quoted by Mr. Pollock, is true, but it is not the whole truth. Before writ- these churches. At the end of six ing my article on Madagascar in the , Encyclopoodia of Missions,' in the win- months the permission to baptize was withdrawn, in the case of those who werein the government service, and a month or two earlier the use of wine at the communion was prohibited to the same cla~s. In January, 1832, these prohibitions were extended to all the people.' The missionaries were ex- pelled in 1836, but native preachers car· ried on the work throughout the cen· tral provinces, and at the queen's death, in 1861, it was estimated that there were about forty thousand converts, about one hali of whom had been bap.

tized, while nearly two thousand had been put to dllath or perished from the cruelties inflicted upon them.

" These statements Mr. Pollock may rely upon, as they are collected from the most authentic sources. They were a brave and noble set of men, those early Malagasy Christians; no martyrs of modern or ancient times have surpassed them. L. P. BROCKETT."

ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR, November 14, 1891.

DEAR SIR: In the September, 1891, issue of the MIgSION.UW REVIJ;;W I re&d a n')te mentioning the work of the Nor. 1886, and where 255 indoor patients wegian Mission in this country, and were received and treated, and 4571 outyou have not been correctly informed. door patients were seen and adminis- You might be glad to hear a little more tered medicine to last year (1890). This about it from some one belonging to the year there is a still larger number. My mission. husband, who is an M.D. from the Uni- The note mentioned (page 687) is this: versity of Christiania, and his colleague, The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, Dr. Thesen, an M.D. from the same are also actively at work among the university, teach at the Medical Mis- Rekimisarakas of the southeast, and sionary Academy, educating Malagasy the fierce Sukalavas of the west. doctors, and started in 1886 by Drs. Allen, Rouhgrevink, Guldberg (Nor- Among the Retsimisarakas the Nor. wegian), and Fox. At our hospital wegian missionaries have no work at there also is a training school for Malaall ; that field is worked by the Angli. gasy midwives. In 1871 a theological can missionaries. As to the west coast. seminary was started here in the capital the work among the wild Sakalavas has by the Rev,Dahle, but this has since been been carried on by our missionaries now removed to the Retsileo. A day school for nearly seventeen years in great suf. for boys and one for girls have been ferings and sacrifices, during constant working since 1871. Since 1886 our meddanger to life and property; but the ical students, all from our Retsileo conlove of Christ has sustained our mis. gregations, board in the school buildsionaries and strengthens them to keep ing at Amhatovinaky, and since 1890 their watch faithfully, till the Lord's this boarding.school is increased by 50 time for letting them reap the fruits of more Retsileo lads, who frequent the their labor in Him and for Him comes. upper classes of the boys' school. In the Betsileo we have. besides the theo- Our first mission field in Madagascar, logical seminary, two training schools however, was the North Retsileo (Vakin. for teachers (not working at present, as Ankaratra), where our missionaries have the teachers of both these institutions been working now since 1867. Next are in Norway on furlough). At Sirahe, year will be the twenty-fifth year of our one of the central stations, we have a mission's work in that country; and lepers' home, partly sustained by the from 1878 our missionaries have worked benevolence of an English gentleman, in the Manandriana and South Retsileo. with more than 100 lepers, superin- Since 1888 we have a mission on the tended by a trained deaconess from the southeast coast (in Vangaindrano, Ma. Deaconess House at Christiania. As to nombandra, and Fort Dauphin), and in results and progress of the work I do the same year mission work began not intend to go into detailR. I shall among the Rams. Our first missionary, only give the extract of the statistics a young and active man, burning in for last year, 1890: Church-members, love to his poor heathen brethren, fell 25,181; communicants, 20,148; catea victim to the deadly malaria, but an- chumens, 2442 ; native teachers, 1110 ; other brother took up his work, and at scholars, 37,625 ; number of those that present we have two missionaries work- are able to read, as well church-meming among the Raras. Among the Tan. bers as those that have not yet joiued osy tribe one missionary began work in the church, 38,772 ; native pastors, 20 ; May this year. This young fellow- congregations, 454. All these numbers worker, as well as the missionary at refer to our mission in the inland and Fort Dauphin, is a Norwegian American, born in Norway, but bred and educated on the southeast coast; the Sakalava in America, at Augsburg Seminary, Mission is under another superintend- Minneapolis. In the capital, where ent. my husband, the present superintend. ent of our mission in this country and I forgot to mention a girls' boarding. I have our work, we have only a repre- school for training young girls for insentative church, as we do not like to dustrial purposes (weaving, spinning, interfere with the work of the L. M. S. Mission, with whom we are on friendly sewing, etc.) in the Retsileo ; but as the terms. It is necessary for the progress lady teacher has been home on furlough of the mission in the country to have a representative church in the capital. for two years, it does not work at pres- Here we also have our printing-office, a ent.

girls' boarding-school, started by my Perhaps it would be of interest to husband and myself in 1872, at present hear the number of our European workers in Madagascar as well. On the containing 88 children, with two Euro- west coast 3 married missionaries, 1 uri· pean ladies as teachers; further, a boys' married, 1 lady teacher. In the inland, boarding-school, with 35 boys, started including the Rara and the Tanosy, 24 missionaries, of which 3 unmarried, 11 1873. a hospital and dispensary, started unmarried ladies employed as teachers, Bible women, and nurses. On the east and was only captured after some of the most desperate fighting that marked coast we have at present only two Euro- that sanguinary period. It is thus most advisable that the consequences of a pean missionaries, as one was obliged French Madagascar should be fully con- sidered ; and as the island lies direct in to leave this year on account of broken the track of the true route to three con- tinents, that efforts should be made to health. All in all, our European work- secure its independence.

ers in this country are 43. I do not in G. UNDERWOOD HAnny. ANTANANARIVO, July. 1892. this number include us married ladies.

As there is no duty to work laid upon us, we just do what little we may be able to. Next year we expect at least ten more missionaries. Rev. Neilsen Lund has completed three more trav- els in the Bara and Tanosy country, . and proceeded as far as to the west coast. J. BOURGREVINK.

Another correspondent sends us the A Work for God in Japan. following communication: MISSIONARY HOME, SRANGHAI, CRmA, Madagascar's Strategical Importance to August 22, 1891. Great Britain and Grea.ter Britain. Some fifteen years ago a church was The Madagascar question is being dis- formed in Kobe, Japan, on Congreganiissed as of no concern to England. tional principles, but quite- indepen- British commercial interests with this dently of all foreign missionary conneccountry being comparatively small, and tion. The native members and pastor the development of tardy growth, the erected a church building at their own conclusion has been formed by most charges entirely, and it has gone on British statesmen that Madagascar can flourishingly ever since. be sacrificed for the benefit of British policy elsewhere. The value of Mada- In July, 1888, some few of its memgascar to England has been judged from bers, feeling deeply the need of the her commercial statistics and seeming children of the poor, determined upon prospects. The strategical importance opening an evening school. A comof this island continent has not been mittee of six, with a capital of $7.80 and considered. It has not been observed a few slates and pencils, gathered into that a French Madagascar would, in the a factory some eighty children from six event of war between – England and to sixteen years of age, who from the France, be a French sentinel barring the first peep of dawn to 7 P.M. worked in gateway of the Indian Ocean. With the factories around, .. tea-firing" or France in possession of the harbor-in- making matches, earning four to five dented west coast of this island, the ex- cents a day. For two hours each evenistence of British trade with the East ing they taught them the" iro-ha" (alwould be as seriously threatened in war phabet), reading, writing, etc., and the time as it was in the Anglo-French girls sewing. Once a week they had struggle in the early part of this century evening Sunday-school. by the Cape being in possession of the Dutch and Mauritius in the hands of The attendance after a short time the French. The result in those days alarmingly diminished. On inquiry it of the Cape route to India being domi· was found that the children were being nated by Holland and France, was that waylaid by haters of Christianity and their cruisers inflicted such immense dissuaded from attendance. Thus" endamage-for those times-upon the Brit- couraged" the school has prospered, ish mercantile marine that the British an average of sixty scholars has been Government determined to capture the maintained, and in the three years an Cape and Mauritius at any cost. The expenditure of $2] 7 incurred for sup- Cape fell easily into our hands, but plies of slates, books, etc. The school Ma.uritius made /.I gallant resistance, pays DO rent and no salaries. Its teach- ers are native Christians who follow their vocations all day and gratuitously teach in the evenings.

Recently the governor of the province sent for Mr. Karramichi (who is a rail- road clerk), the superintendent of the school, and informed him the school would not be permitted to continue longer as .. a mutual improvement so- ciety;" its pretensions were untenable, he said; six-year-old children could not reciprocate knowledlJe with the adults. He would only permit it to 1 continue as a public school under gov. ernment regulations. This involves GENTLEMEN: The undersigned citi- engaging a staff of salaried teachers zens of the United States engaged in who have graduated from the normal mission and educational work in—, training schools or who ha.ve passed respectfully request you to provide that examinations. The church fortunately the Exposition in your charge shall not has Bmong its members four such teach- be opened on the Sabbath, and that no ers, one of whom is a professor at the labors shall be performed on that day nor)Ilal school. These are prepared to in the preparation of the buildings and undertake the school sufficiently to sat. the grounds, and that the use and sale isfy government requirements, but the of intoxicating liquors be prohibited on school will have to employ one or two the grounds: (at least) certificated teachers to conduct the school in connection with the vol- 1. Because we believe it is the will unteers who sustain the work gratui- of the Oreator that one day out of seven tously. of man's time be devoted to rest and worship. Mr. Karramichi appeals for funds to enable them to meet this increased reo 2. Because the Oolumbus Exposition sponsibility. Hig address is No. 16 should represent American institutions, Railroad Station, Kobe. Rev. ~'fr. and be true to the life and character of Osada, pastor of the Tamwo church, the American people, and an exposition and Rev. J. L. Atkinson, missionary of the American Board, endorse very . with open doors on the Sabbath would heartily the w.ork and the appeal. be false. Such a modest yet useful work can 3. Because of the injury that would only be appreciated by those who know what a condition these poor children be done by the opening of the Exposiare found in, physically, morally, and tion on the Sabbath to all of our insti. spiritually; and when it is remembered tutions, socially, morally. and relig. that those who labor thus nobly for iously. them have but a few years been brought out of the darkness of gross heathenism 4. Because of the inherent right of themselves, it is certainly a cry of need every man to Sabbath rest, which would that will find a response in every Ohris· be denied to many if the Exposition be tian heart the world around. opened on the Sabbath.

EDWARD EVANS. 5. Because of the injurious effect the opening of this great American exposi- MEMORIAL TO THE NATIONAL COMMISSION- ERS OF THE COLUMBUS EXPOSITION. tion on the Sabbath, and the use and sale of intoxicating liquors on the Rev. Henry Eusson, of the Reformed grounds, would have upon the great Presbyterian Mission, Latakia, Syria, mission and educational work of Ameribelieving that the opening of the 00. can Ohristians in all lands. lumbian ~xposition on the Sabbath and the sale or use of intoxicating liquors Trusting that these and similar rea· on the grounds would injure the mis. sons will prevail.in your counsels, we sion and educational work of Americans subscribe ourselves, etc. in all lands, circulated a memorial in Syria and Egypt, and forwarded the -It appears that at length the troubles memorial, with signatures attached, to in the Philippine Islands are in a fair the commissioners. The great success way to be adjusted. General Grubb, the measure had in Syria and Egypt ex-Ministe~ to Spain, who has had the moves him to present the memorial matter in charge, states as his opinion through the REVIEW to missionaries "that the Spanish Government never and all engaged in educational work in intended to do less than justice. It has all lands, hoping that many will sign now agreed to pay whatever damages this or a similar memorial and send are arbitrated, and the missionaries without delay either direct or through will resume their labors on the islands. the secretaries of their respective boards This settlement is not generally known, to the commissioners. bu.t it is fllir to all parties."

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. H. H. JESSUP, D.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Eduoa.tiona.l Missions. intelligent faith, which implies intelli. gence as well as faith.

No rigid law of uniformity can be The Romish priests in Western Africa laid down for the conduct of Christian centuries since thought the pagan tribes missions. The command, "Go, teach thoroughly Christianized when they all nations," does not confine the had decked them with charms and cru- Church to anyone mode of teaching. cifixes and baptized them by thousands, Weare to preach the Gospel to every but in the nineteenth century all traces '

creature. Some can be reached in one of that kind of Christianity had disap- way, some in another. peared. The Christian fetich had given There are two kinds of farming in place to the original pagan type.

Syria. On the great plains of Esdrae. The first American missionaries to Ion and Hamath the seed is sown on Western Asia found the people in al- the deep, rich Boil, the shallow plough. most absolute illiteracy. A few of the share turns it under, and the sun and Muslims could read the Koran, but the the rains bring an abundant harvest. mass of them could neither read nor But in Lebanon, on the precipitous write, while among the other sects a rocky slopes, where a goat can hardly reader was as rare as snow in summer.

stand, the rocks are blasted and dug Previous to 1830 thousands of Arabic out, rolled into terrace walls, the debris Bibles of the old Romish Propaganda Rnd soil piled against them, and after version had been distributed gratui- this weary and expensive process of tously throughout Syria and Palestine, preparation, olive, mulberry, and fig. by agents of the British and Foreign trees and vines are planted, which, after Bible Society, but they lay unread and years of patient waiting, reward the lao neglected, or were used for wrapping bors of the peasantry. paper and the covers for the soles of So there are two ways of conducting shoes; and in 1832 the first work as- missions. signed to Rev. (now Dr.) W. M. Thorn.

Among some peoples, like the Sand. son was to make a tour of the land and wich Islanders in 1820, a work of Provi. collect all the Arabic Bibles to be found, dential preparation has preceded the and ship them back to the depot in missionary, and the voice of the living Malta. Bible distribution at such a preacher may lead men, even whole time was a simple waste of time and tribes, to a saving knowledge of the money. Books called for readers, and truth. Among others the ordinary sim- there were no readers.

ple means seem less efficacious. A The first step, then, was to prepare -;>reparatory work must be done. Uni- text-books and found primary schools; versal illiteracy requires instruction in the next, training or normal schools ; reading and writing before Bibles, then theological classes to train native tracts, and leaflets can be of any use, helpers and pastors; and, finally, as the and antiquated systems of false religion, country progressed, higher institutions rigid and organized, bristling with the for youth of both sexes, in order to give armory of defence and offence, require Christianity the lead among the el]u- slow and patient toil to bring the truth cated classes of the community.

into contact with the minds and hearts This has been in brief the ell:perience of men. of the American and English missions Protestant Christianity rests, not on in Western Asia. Yet it would Dot be blind submission to authority, but on just to call the Syria Mission of the American Presbyterian Church a purely Heidelberg or a Cambridge, a Harvard educational mission. Far from it. Ed- or a Sheffield, but n9t by a missionary ucation is but one branch of its work. society laboring for purely spiritual With 26 organized churches, 1800 ends.

church-members, 89 Sunday-schools The Syria Mission has had wide ex- with 5433 pupils, 4 ordained pastors, perience in the matter of education.

and 41 licensed native preachers, and a Its missionaries have had a larger pro- community of Protestant adherents of portion of literary and educational work nearly 5000, contributing about $8400 thrown upon them than is common in annually to religious and educational Asiatic and African missions.

objects, 'Vld with a printing-press which The Syrian people differ from the prints about 25,000,000 pages in Arabic. " nature" tribes of Africa and the set.

annually, and distributes throu~h the tIed communities of Central and East- American Bible Society about 30,000 ern Asia, in having been engaged for copies of the Scriptures in Arabic, and centuries in the conflict between cor- with 13 American preaching mission- rupt forms of Christianity, the religion aries and the constant publication of of Islam, and the sects of semi.pagan- religious tracts, books, and journals, it ism. There being no political parties can hardly be said to be a purely edu- in the empire, the inborn love of politi- cational mission. It has given much of cal dissent finds its vent in the religious time and strength to mission schools, sects. A man's religion is his politics but not to the neglect of other depart· -that is, his sect takes the place occu- ments of the work. pied in other countries by the political Schools have been looked upon as party. To separate any Syrian from vital to missionary success, and yet as his religious sect throws him out of only a means to an end, not as the end his endeared political party with all its itself. Years ago village schools were traditions and prejudices.

called "entering wedges," and such A Christian missionary must steer they really were, introducing the Gos· clear of all these racial and sectarian pel in many districts where otherwise, political jealousies and try to teach loy.

as far as could be seen, neither Bible alty to the" powers that be," the com- nor missionary would have been al- mon brotherhood of man, and offer to lowed to enter. all a common Saviour.

Education is only a means to an end The Holy Spirit is, indeed, omnipo- in Christian missions, and that end is tent, and can make men of these hostile to lead men to Christ and train them to sects one in Christ, "by the Word of become Chtistian peoples and nations. His power," just as. He can place a When it goes beyond this, and claims Tammany ward politician side by side to be in itself an end; that mere intel- with a negro Republican at the Lord's lectual and scientific eminence are ob- table.

jects worthy of the Christian mission- But as human naturQ is, it generally ary; that it is worth while for conse- requires early Christian training to crated missionaries and missionary so· break down these ancient sectarian an- cieties to aim to have the best astrono- tipathies. Men and women, converted mers, geologists, botanists, surgeons, in adult years from various sects, find and physicians in the realm, for the it hard to forget their former differ- sake of the scientific prestige and the ences, and on slight occasions the old world.wide reputation; then we do not political lines define themselves with hesitate to say that such a mission has perilous vividness. It is different with stepped out of the Christian and mis. youth of different sects when educated sionary sphere into one purely secular, together, and the brightest examples of scientific,. and worldly. Such a work mutual love and confidence have been might be done by the corporation of a found among the young men and women trained together in Syria for years in truly godly men and women, their Christian schools. prayers and example give a strong re- The present educational work of the ligious influence to their teaching, and Syrian Mission has been a gradual in the high schools daily religious in- growth. The 119 common schools struction is given in the most thorough were, as a rule, located in places where manner.

previously there were no schools. In III. Sometimes a school has been not a few cases rival schools have been maintained for years in a village with.

opened in the same towns by native out any apparent spiritual result, either sects, who, as experience shows, would among the children or their parents, close their schools at once were the and yet there are numerous instances evangelical schools withdrawn. in which the school has been the means In 1891-92 the mission schools in of the establishment of a church aud a Syria were as follows : College, 1 ; the- decided religious reformation.

ological seminary, 1; medical college, IV. The mission schools in Turkey 1; boys' boarding. schools, 2; girls' have had one important effect, and that boarding.schools, 3; high schools, 18 ; is, that the Protestant community haa, common schools, 119 ; total, 145. for its size, less illiteracy than any other In this list we have 143 schools sup. community in the empire, more readers ported by the Presbyterian Board and than any other, and is, as a consequence, 2 by the trustees of the Syrian Protes- more intelligent. V. In the towns and citi~s where the tant College.

In the 8chools of the mission are 213 higher schools are situated the majority native teachers and helpers and 12 of the additions to the churches come American teachers. from the childr.en and youth trained in In the college are 14 American pro· the 8chools.

fessors and instructors and 6 Syrian in- VI. It is the unanimous testimony of structors. The total number of pupils intelligent natives of all sects, that the in 1891 was 7117. If we add to this at intellectual awakening of modem Syria least an equal number in the schools of is due, in the first instance, to the other Protestant missions in Syria and schools of the American mission. They Palestine, we have a total of about 15,- were the first, and have continued in 000 children under evangelical instruc. operation for sixty years, and the most tion in the land. of the institutions of learning now in This is a work of large extent and in· existence in Syria, native and foreign, fluence, and it is of the first importance have grown out of them or been indi- to know whether these schools are help- rectly occasioned by them.

ing in the work of evangelization. To VII. If the question be raised as to aid in a correct estimate on this point the comparative cost of eduoational and we should remember that non-educational missions, it is doubt- I. The Bible is a text·book in all of less true that the eduoational are the them. These thousands of children are most costly.

taught the Old and New Testaments, -The Syrian Protestant College is an " Line upon Line," "Life of St. Paul," endowed institution separate from the the Catechisms, and the advanced pupils Presbyterian Board of Missions, and the •• Bible Hand.Book," Scripture his· its expensive edifices, which are an tory, and geography. The Bible rests honor to American Christianity and an at the foundation of them all. ornament to the city, were erected with- II. As far as possible none but Chris- out cost to the Board of Missions. It tian teachers, communicants in the is a Christian institution, in full har- churches, are employed in these schools. mony with the missionary principles The common schools are thus Bible and plans of its founders. The great schools, and where the teachers are majority of its Board of Managers are missionaries. The Bible is a regular perience," that unless the English and text.book. All students are required to attend college prayers, and all boarding French languages were taught in some in the institution must attend its Bible classes and preaching services. Protestant high school, all the leading VIII. In 1854 Dr. R. Anderson, of Protestant youth of Syria would go for the A. B. C. F. M., objected to the teaching of English in the mission their education to the papal LazarisL schools in India, Syria, and Asia Minor, on the ground that English.speaking and Jesuit high schools. This was in pupils were in such demand for politi- cal and commercial positions, that they 1862. For seven years the mission had were lost to the missionary work. He therefore induced the Prudential Com- adhered strictly to the vernacular stan mittee of that Board to prohibit abso- lutely the teaching of English in the dard, and saw its brightest youth slip- schools of all these missions, confining them to the vernacular languages. ping away to the schools of Rome. The I well remember the sorrow and in- American Board would not allow its dignation expressed to me by the la- mented Dr. Henry A. De Forest (M.D.), funds to be spent in teaching English. at the meeting of the Board in Hart- ford, in 1854, in view of this decision. Dr. Daniel Bliss was sent to the United He had been conducting a girls board- ing-school in Beirut for ten years, and States to consult with the Board as to had returned home broken in' health. He claimed that a knowledge of the raising a sum of $20,000 to found an English language was indispensable to a thorough Christian education in Syria, academy independent of the Board, by and he did not wish to resume his work unless he could teach English. A fatal which this crisis could be met without malady from which he had long been suffering soon ended his precious life. interfering with the funds or policy of His school was carried on by others as a vernacular school for years, and out the Board. of it have grown three American female seminaries and six or eight English and The plan was approved, and through Scotch girls' boarding-schools, in all of which (with possibly one exception) the the far-seeing wisdom of Hon. William English language is now taught. E. Dodge, William A. Booth, Abner At the meeting of the American Board in Utica, in 1855, Dr. Anderson stated Kingman, Alfred C. Post, and others that the Board's mission schools were now confined to the vernacular lan- this modest academy scheme has grown guages " through the pressure of experi- ence." Dr. D. W. Poor, then of New- to a university, well endowed, splen- ark, and son of the venerable Indian missionary, replied that it was not so didly housed in enduring edifices, and much" the pressure of experience" as "an experience of pressure" from the manned by an able, scholarly, and con- Board at home. secrated body of instructors. The Syrian Protestant College was _founded through the "pressure of ex- Since coming uniler the Presbyterian Board of Missions, in 1870, the mission has introduced the English language in addition to the Arabic into its boys'

and girls' boarding-schools, and many of its day schools. The English and Scotch schools all teach the English language. In this way thousands of Syrian youth have learned English, and the Romish and ,Greek schools are also teaching it in addition to French and Arabic.

The question now arises, cui bono?

Has twenty-five years' experience in teaching English justified the hopes and expectations of the American mis- sionaries? We r~ply, that it has, amI that beyond all question. The limited scope of Arabic literature, though greatly extended in the past thirty years by the Christian press, makes it impossible for one to attain a thorough education without the use of a foreign language. c; One needs but to turn the pages of the catalogue of the Syrian Protestant thousands have already gone to North College and of the Protestant girls' and South America, Mexico. and Ausboarding-schools, to see the names of tralia ; and they are still going. men and women who are now the leaders in every good and elevating enter- At present the Chicago Fair has prise, authors, editors, physicians, fanned the emigration fever to a flame. preachers, teachers, and business men It has taken hold of all classes, and who owe their success and influence to farmers, planters, mechanics, mertheir broad and thorough education. chants, doctors, teachers, preachers, They are scattered throughout Syria, young meD and women, boys and girls, Palestine, Egypt, and North Africa. even old men and women, are setting out in crowds for the great Eldorado of The advocates of a purely "Vernacular the West. A company of plain peasants system sometimes point to another will pay high wages for an English' side of the question, which is plain to speaking boy or girl to go with them as every candid observer-namely, that interpreter. There is thus a premium the English-speaking youth of both on the English language. The English sexes are leaving the country and emi- occupation of Egypt and Cyprus has grating to Egypt and America. Thill is acted in the same direction by opening true, and to such an extent as to be Dew avenues of employment. phenomenal. 'rhe Christian youth of Syria-Protestant, Catholic, Greek, and On the other hand, ignorance of Eng· Armenian-are emigrating by thou· lish does not deter the people from emisands. The promised land is not now grating. It is a deep-seated, pop.ular east and west of the Jordan, but east impul3e, widespread and irresistible, and west of the Mississippi and the Rio and it is equally strong in Eastern Turde la Plata; and the same passion for key, where little has been done in emigration prevails in Asia Minor, teaching the English language. Eastern Turkey, Mesopotamia, and Palestine. It is a striking, if not a The land is too narrow for its people, startling Providential fact. The Chris- at least under the present regime. The tian element in Turkey is seeking a Muslims cannot get away owing to the freer and fairer field for its develop- conscription laws, and few of them have ment. The ruling power is Muslim. gone. Its motto has become, as announced by some of the public men, "This is a It cannot be claimed that the teach. Muslim land, and Muslims must rule ing of English alone has produced this it." Heretofore thousands of Chris- great movement, for the masses of emitians, Armenians, Greeks, Maronites, grants do Dot know a word of English. and Catholics, have been employed in The reason is a desire to better their all parts of the civil service of the condition, "to buy and sell' and get empire, because they were better edu- gain," aDd in some cases a longing to cated. live under a Christian government. Whether the Syrians, like the Chinese, In 1869 the Turks founded a system will return finally to their own land, is of schools, but only during the past a problem as yet unsolved. fifteen years has the system been in effective operation, and now the Chris- The residence of Americans here for tian employers are being rapidly re- sixty years, the vast Dumbers of Amerimoved and replaced by Muslims. With can tourists who yearly pass through the government, military, and civil Syria and Palestine, the teaching of offices largely shut against them, and geography in the schools, the general no prospect of improvement in the spread of light, the news published in agricwltural districts, Christian youth the Arabic journals, and the increase Daturally look elsewhere, and tens of of population, with no corresponding openings for earning a living, these and many other causes have now culminated in this emigration movement which is sending 8 Semjtic wave across seas and end is the salvation of souls and the continents. Let us hope and pray that glory of God.

those who do at length return to the East will return better and broader and more useful men and women than David Baron, the converted Jew, if they had never left their native whose addresses at Northfield, Mild- land. may, and many other places' have made It must be that there 1s a Divine plan so profound an impression, was born and me'aning in it all, and that the reo on the Baltic frontier, and till eighteen sult will be a great moral gain to Western years of age never saw a New Testa- Asia in the future. ment. He was dissatisfied, especially The suspension of the mission with the observance of the great Day of schools in Syria would be a disaster. Atonement. He could find no rest and These thousands of children would be peace; and while training for a Rabbi left untaught, or at least deprived of felt the awful deficiency of the Jewish Bible instruction. faith. He came to the North of Eng- We do not see cause for modifying land when about eighteen years of age, our system of Christian education. Its and one evening two people came to gl"eat mission is yet to be performed. Hull and spoke about .. the Crucified."

These schools in which the Bible is His fellow Jews wanted him to argue taught are doing a gradual, leavening with believers, but he found that all work among thousands who thus far do he had known of Christianity was that not accept the Word of God. Christians worshippe~ images and per- There will yet be a new Phoonicia, a secuted the Jews! Even his knowledge new Syria, better cultivated, better gov- was ignorance and misapprehension.

erned, with a wider diffusion of Chris- He now came into contact with true believers, Wilkinson and Adler, the lattian truth, a nobler sphere for woman, ter of whom produced paslillges in Ger- happier homes for the people, and that man from the Old and New Testament.

contentment which grows out of faith Baron found his mouth stopped as he in God and man. heard of redemption and atonement as The schools will help on this con- the central key-notes of Christianity. His unrest increased ; he went to Mansummation. The press will hasten it. chester and there got a. Hebrew New The Christian pulpit will prepare the Testament, and came to the words in way for it. The churches and congre- Matt. 4, ., Thou shalt worship Jehovah, and Him only." His eyes were fastgations now existing and yet to be ened upon these words, and he read on formed will lay the foundations for it, for nearly twelve months, and then and the distribution of the Bible will cried out to Jesus, .. My Lord, my Sa- viour !" He now says, .. All the world confirm it aJld make it enduring. of unbelief would not shake my faith." We believe in Christian mission Eleven years later he was disowned, schools. With all the drawbacks in ex- disinherited; the shock to his mother, pense and toil, and at times the semi- from her son's apostasy, was such that , she never got over it. Ten years passed, secularization of the missionary laborer, and a wish was expressed by his father they are a blessing to any land. They to see his son. They met outside of let in the light. They teach the Bible the town, and there the son told the to the children. They conciliate the father about true Christianity. About a year and a half later he exchanged parents, remove prejudice, root up old worlds. David Baron is, to our mind, superstitions, brighten and cheer the the most powerful expositor of the hid- hearts of the little ones and the homes den meaning of the Old Testament of their parents, and lead many to a now to be found since Adolf Saphir's death, of whom he strongly reminds us. true knowledge of salvation through Mr. Baron's unfolding of the Prinity, as faith in Christ. shadowed forth in the Old Testament, They are a means to an end, and that is especially marvellous.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGEliICE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-During the last year the American Thwing, D.D., and his wife have given Board commissioned 35 persons as mis. to missions l>efore, both of worldly sionaries. In September the Baptist goods, and that more precious gift, Missionary Union despatched 30 men their children; now they accompany and women to India, Burmah, and As- their daughter, Miss Gertrude, and sam. In October, in Exeter Hall, the their son, Rev. E. W. Thwing, and his London Society said good.by to more wife, to their field of labor."

than 30 destined to the South Seas, -Verily, there be missions and mis- Africa, India, and China. The Scottish sions. Thus Dr. Cust, in his recent Free Church has received voluntary book, " Africa Rediviva," tells us some· pledges from 64 students to go wherever thing about the French ., armed brethsent. ren of the Sahara," whose business it is -The day of missionary centennials to protect missionaries; and he quotes has fairly dawned, the English Baptists as follows from an orthodox Roman leading the way. Next in order, in Catholic source concerning ideas and 1895, will follow the London Society, practices which prevail in the Lake the Netherlands Society in 1897, the Tanganyika region: ,. The missiolary Church Society in 1899, and five years stations are built like forts, and are very later the great British and Foreign Bible strong, and are loopholed all around.

Society. We in the United States must At Karema, Colonel Joubert, il. soldier in wait yet eighteen years, the Germans the papal army, has come out to do the until 1921, and the French Protestants fighting department. His work is to de.

until the year following; but after that fend the stations. The plan of opera.

scarcely a twelvemonth will be without tions of the missionaries is to buy from its hundredth missionary anniversary. Arabs, chiefs, parents, or relations several -Why camlot such things be in hundred boys and girls from three to America? The number is quite large five years old. Every child is taught and increasing, especially in connection to work, and is brought up strictly as a with the English Church Missionary Roman Catholic."

Society, of those who devote their lives -Rev. Joseph Wolff, a converted to the foreign field and go out at their Jew, was a famous missionary in the own charges. Not a few officers of the early decades of the century. Of him Society and prominent clergymen are it is related that when in Jerllsalem a thus represented. Within a few months Jew inqllired why he came. "To half a score of such have been appoint. preach the Gospel of peace," replied ed. The son of a vice·president is in Wolff. .. Peace," retorted the Jew; Japan, whither be conducted a whole " look there at Calvary, where your dif· band of fellow-missionaries at his own ferent sects of Christians would fight expense. Not that this form of conse· for an empty sepulchre if the sword of cration is unknown on this side of the the Musslliman did not restrain you.

Atlantic, but that it is too seldom seen. When the true Messiah comes He will With what a thrill one reads an item banish war." He also narrates: .. I like this: once gave a Turk the Gospel to read, " An unusual family party started for and pointed him to the fifth chapter of China from Brooklyn this month, whose Matthew as showing the beauty of its five members are to join the mission of doctrine. • But,' said he, 'you Chris· the American Board there. Rev. E. p. tians are the greatest hypocrites in the world.' • How so?' • Why, here it is copies of the Bible, in whole or in part, said, .. Blessed are the peacemakers," were issued every working day. and yet you, more than any others, teach us to make war, and are your- -There are said to be 3000 spoken selves the greatest warriors on earth! languages. The Bible has been trans- How can you be so shameless?'" And lated into about 200 of 'them, but is acan unbelieving Hindoo recently alleged cessible to fully two thirds of the huwith too much truth: .. Christendom man race. The Mandarin Chinese af" has a fine moral code, but she shows fords communication to 200,000,000 her real principles in her Armstrong souls; the English to 120,000,000 ; the guns and whiskey distilleries, her Hindustani to 82,000,000; the German opium ships and dishonesty." to 54,000,000 ; the Arabic to 50,000,000. The English-speaking people have trans- -The independent held a fine sympo- lated most of the versions that now exsium of missionaries a few weeks since ist. to inform its readers of what moral and spiritual stuff native Christians are -Dr. Downie, of the Telugu Mission, made; and all were agreed, that while has presented to Brown University a most of the converts were true-hearted copy of the Mahabaratha, the most saand worthy of confidence, some were cred book of the Hindoos, next to the of uncertain character, and a few were Veda. The copy is written by the stilus prompted by sordid motives. In other on palm leaf, in eight volumes, and is words, they are possessed of human na- complete excepting the seventh volume. ture, and closely resemble saints in It is probably several centuries old; it Christian lands. They are yet in spir- has been worshipped times without itual infancy, at least in childhood. number-in fact every time it was read. Considering their past and their sur- The language is Sanscrit, but written roundings, they run wonderfully well. in Telugu characters.

-Shades of the fathers! How utterly -It is estimated that the Presbyteun-Pauline it all is, and without prece- rian churches of the world have 4,093,- dent in the ministry of the Master. We 000 members, of whom 1,709,000 are read these strange things about some of found in North America, 1,436,000 in our missionaries: .. Mr. Ashe accom- Great Britain, and 753,000 on the Conplished most of a recent journey to tinent; and. therefore. the Presbyterian Uganda on a bicycle." "Mr. Holton, population, or adherents, cannot be in the Madura region, has dropped the much less than 20,000,000. time-honored ox-bandy, and on his wheel travels to the out-stations ;" and -The number of public kindergareven a young woman in India, being tens in this country is over 500, with .. an accomplished bicyclist," is to 35,000 pupils, and of private kindermake it minister to the Gospel. Stm gartens 2500, with 29,000 pUI?i!s. A further. Rev. William Chamberlain tells total, then, of 3000, with 64,000 little ones.

the" old, old story" through the lenses -In the St. James' Mission in New of the magic lantern; and, finally, from York, a choir of 16 little girls represents this time forward. Jerusalem is to be 8 nationalities: the Polish, Swedish, profaned daily by the shriek of the lo- Danish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Gercomotive! ! man, French, and English.

-In the last year the American Bible -Chicago has a Pacific Garden Mis- Society printed and issued 913,678 sion, of which a daily paper affirms that copies of the Bible, or parts, which is it" ranks with the Jerry McAuley Mis· more than 2 books for every minute of sion in New York and the McAl! Misthe 313 working days, while by the sions in France, and is one of the most British and Foreign Bible Society 13,000 remarkable religious works ever conducted in this country. Its auditorium converted to a belief in missions. Reis open 365 nights in the year, and its cently in its editorial columns appeared congregations, composed for the most an appreciative article upon the work part of the forlorn, wretched, and of Moffat, Livingstone, and their ~sso­ vicious, average 300 during the week and ciates in South Africa, in which it was 600 on Sunday. The weekly average affirmed that "we owe it to our misof persons who profess to have begun sionaries that the whole region has been a new life is 100." opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done -All the sisters, including the mother important work as pioneers of civiliza· superior, of a Roman Catholic convent tion, as geographers, as contributors to in North Dakota are Indians, and the philological research. The progress of spiritual director is a priest of Mohawk South Africa has been mainly due to descent. men of Moffat's stamp."

-This is the record of the Baptist And, after numbering some of their Missionary Union; In the last three achievements in India, the conclusion years churches organized, 243, or 47 per is; "After such unique testimony as year. Increased membership, 29,468, this we need not attempt to show any or 9822 per year. Work of last year; more of the progress of the .Divine drama 417 missionaries haptized 18,549 per. oj missionary work in India. This is a sons, or 44 each; and the 163,881 memo state of things simply inconceivable in bers gave for all purposes $244,359, or an Indian presidency half a century $1.49 each. ago. The faithful preaching of the Gospel is slowly but surely effecting a -The American Board received duro complete transformation in the life of ing 1891-92 $794.875, as against $690,. humanity there." 922 the year before. The gain in dona· tions amounted to $60,634, and a single -Great Britain with 35,000,000 peo. bequest added $39,000 to the treasury. pIe spends as much for iutoxicating beverages as the United States with 65,. -The Presbyterian Church South 000,000. But her bequests for religious, sends forth 17 new missionaries this educational, and charitable purposes, year ; during the last ten years has exclusive of Baron Hirsch's benefacmore than doubled the number of its tions, reached $15,500,000 as against representatives abroad, having now 112 $7,000,000 in the United States. Much in the field; and has more than trebled of this difference is to be accounted for the contributions, giving $130,000 last by the large amounts given in that year. country during the life of the benefac- tor. EUROPE. -The various missionary societies Great Britain.-Two" missionaries" sustained by members of the Church from heathen lands are now in England, of England make use of versions of the the one an educated Hindoo Christian Scriptures in 107 languages, and by far woman, Miss Soonderbai Powar, and the larger portion are supplied, often the other a Chinese of intelligence and free of charge, alwa.ys beljw cost price, able to speak English well, Mr. Cheok by the British and Foreign Bible So· Hong Cheong, and both come to assist ciety. in the anti.opium campaign, speaking from personal observation of the terri- -A single Christian community in ble evils caused to millions of bodies India not long since sent to the Londou and souls, and imploring the govern· Society-Rs. 161. 5. 9. (nearly $50), two ment to suppress the trade in the dead· gold earrings, and one finger.ring, " the ly drug. proceeds of a self-denial week, and -It is a significant fact that the London Times appears to be thoroughly token of gratitude for benefits re- Russian to give up being orthodox; it ceived." is even a crime for a Protestant congre- gation to allow an orthodox Russian to The Continent.-The thirteenth an- be present. "When I left Russia," nual report of the Methodist mission says Mr. Bigelow, in Harper's Magazine, work in France, carried on under the .. in the fall of 1891, 80 Protestant direction of Rev. William Gibson, states clergymen were under sentence to Sibethat the past yearhas been one of the best ria, having been declared panies to the in the work of French evangelization. crime of preaching the Gospel… There are now 14 separate stations, and the number of church-members has -If all the plans of the projected reconsiderably increased. At Rue Roque- moval of the Jews from Russia are carpine, the chief chapel belonging to ried out according to the scheme re- Methodism in Paris, the meetings have cently laid before the Czar by Baron been well attended, while at Rouen Hirsch, the exodus of the Hebrews will 19,000 English seamen have been be larger than that of the time of Rareached in the year. meses under the leadership of Moses, and greater than that which took place -The Propaganda Society at Rome after the destruction of Jerusalem by reports that during the year 1891 it re- Titns. ceived 6,694,458 lire. During the preceding twelve months the receipts had -The Sultan of Turkey is reported to been 7,072,811 lire. There has thus be sending out a mission to Arabia with been a decrease of 378,354 lire. The the object of distributing to the Arab sources of last year's gifts were: Eu- chiefs a revised version of the Koran. rope, 6,031,978; Asia, 7196; Africa, The mollahs in Constantinople are ex- 33,568; America, 609,717; Oceanica, pressing their dissatisfaction with the 12,050. France gave 4,084,475 lire, but amended book, which is said not to Italy only 360,000. The lira (Latin contain some vital passages of the origlibra, a pound) is equal to a franc, or inal text such as these: "God doth not about 19 cents. love oppressors;" "He that avengeth a wrong shall not be punished, but only -The Norwegian Missionary Society he who doeth violence unrignteously.'· (Det Norske Missionsselskabs), in its birthplace, Stavanger, celebrated its -The American College for Girls at jubilee July 19th-23d, and with great Constantinople was founded in 1871, enthusiasm. The income in 1891 was and by funds collected by the Woman's £25,295, anl for the entire fifty years Board. During the last year 141 stu- £341,477 (the entire population of Nor- dents were enrolled, of the following way is less than 2,000,000). This so- nationalities: Armenian, Turkish, Isciety has a mission in Natal, with 11 raelite, Greek, Bulgarian, French, Germissionaries and about 500 communi- man, English, and American. Special cants, and one in Madagascar, with 30 courses are given in ancient and modmissionaries, to whom 8 or 10 more will ern Armenian and Greek, in Slavic and be soon added, and 32,000 church-mem- Bulgarian. The alumnre already numbers. ber 86, and are scattered from the Eu- phrates to the Danube. -The wealth of the Russian State Church is said to be so great that it ASIA. could pay the national debt, some $3,000,000,000, and with no perceptible India.-The census of 1890 reveals approach to impoverishment. the fact that in the government and mission schools 13,000,000 have been -It is a crime in Russia for a Protes- taught to read, and this is mainly the tant to read the Bible to a member of work of forty years.

a the Greek Church; it is crime for a -In some respects Great Britain does provided for than Gossner's Evangelical magnificently in looking after the mate- Lutheran Mission amoug the Kols in rial well-being of her Indian subjects. Chota Nagpore. Caste, 80 formidable The largest masonry dam in the world an obstacle to the spread of Christianity has just been completed, and is meant elsewhere, forms no particularly great to I!upply water for Bombay. It is lo- hindrance here, and hence it happens cated 70 miles north of that city, its that the field of the Kols is ripe for the length is 2 miles, its thickness at the harvest; they embrace Christianity in bottom is 100 feet, tapering to 16 feet families, in groups of families, in whole at the top, while ~ts greatest height is village communities. Already 18,173 118 feet_ The entire contents of the communicants have been gathered, and masonry of which it is composed are adherents to the number of 38,000.

32,000,000 cubic feet. From 10,000 to And from among these same Kols the 12,000 men were employed for three and Propagation Society has gained 13,288 a half years. The basin formed by the adherents and 6229 communicants.

dam' will contain 100,000,000,000 gal- -The Bethel Santal Mission reports lons. for the year 1891 Christians in 50 vil- -Not long since we were informed lages, 24 churches, 7 missionaries, 24 of the discovery in Africa of the ruins native preachers, 8 school-teachers.

of a~ ancient but long-lost city, and Patients from 200 different villages now we are told that buried within the were attended at the dispensaries, and depths of the forest, in the heart of the 86 converts were baptized. Including island of Ceylon, are remains of a city 210 children of Christian parents, there which was 4 miles more in circumfer- are 628 communicants.

ence than great Babylon of old. Its Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth walls were 16 miles each way, enclosing has sent to England an urgent appeal an area of 244 square miles. It in- for at least 50 more workers. He says cludes a lake of 6 miles in circumfer- that it is impossible for missionaries in ence, with an embankment of stones, Tokio and Osaka to give more than the higher than the surrounding forest trees, fringe of their time to direct evangelizaand a spill-water almost as perfect as tion, their working days being ta~en up when first chiselled in the fifth century with questions of management, while before Christ. The jungle now over- in many country districts evangelization spreads the sites of royal palaces, and is retarded by the distance of the catesculptured monuments lie scattered on chists and congregations from the every side, or are buried a little way clergymen. beneath the sand.

-Missionaries familiar with native -There are 17 newspapers or magafamilies testify more and more strongly zines now published in the vernacular, to the appalling destrnction of children 15 of which are exponents of Bible by opium, it being given to them by Christianity, 6 being Congregational, even native Christian parents con- 2 Episcopal, 2 Rationalistic or Unitastantly. A notice of the English Gov- rian. 2 Presbyterian, 2 Methodist, and ernment posted about Bombay reads 1 Friends. They are generally well thus: " The right of selling children's edited and some are illustrated. [opium] pills has been given to the Bombay Opium Contractors, and such -Life and Light for October has an pills can be bought of all the Govern- article on Christian schools for girls in ment Opium Shops in Bombay!" this empire. Only 16 years ago the first one was established, in Kobe, but now -Dr. Grnndeman states that of all there are 12 in as many cities, and unthe missions he has seen in India, none der the care of 24 Christian women. is more hopeful nor less adequately Although most of them are of very recent Qrigin, and 3 were started so re- bracelets that it makes walking difficult. cently as to make graduation as yet im- Nearly every child in Central Africa is possible, the alumnre already ·number born a slave. When quite young they 221. The Kobe school offers an ad- are marked with 'tribal cuts,' just as vanced course of three years, and others we brand sheep." have post-gradnate classes. A training school for kindergartners' has also been ISLANDS OF THE SEA. opened, as well as one for nurses. -It is twenty years since Dr. Mackay, AFRICA. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For· -Captain Jaques, of the Belgian mosa. The result is in that part of the Anti-Slavery Expedition, tells sickening island at this day 2605 baptized Chris· tales of the doings of the Arab slave- tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained traders in the Lake Tanganyika region. pastors, and many other workers. In about four months more than 10,000 Wabembes were carried off to Ujiji to -An English missionary in Singapore be sold. -" The whole region has been was surprised to find the church freshly converted into a desert, and thousands whitewashed inside and out. Going of corpses are poisoning the air." in he found a Chinaman (a converted prisoner, a printer by trade), who had -Lake Nyassa is now one of the most done this work at his own expense. prominent and promising of mission His natural explanation was, " I did it centres in Africa. There are 5 missions to thank God." actively at work, with more than 30 stations ; there are on the lake 4 vessels -The whole New Testament in one belonging to the Universities' Mission, of the dialects of N6w Guinea has now and 2 steamers and a sailing-vessel be- been put through the press by the Lon. longing to the African Lakes Company. don Missionary Society. Steam-launches are in preparation for the Scotch missions at Bandawe and -From Tahiti and adjacent islands a Blantyre. band of not less than 160 evangelists have gone forth, carrying the message -" The native Congo costume is soon of salvation to other benighted tribes, described," writes a missionary, " as it and yet less than a century ago the anconsists only of a waist-cloth, palm.oil, cestors of th6se evangelists were living and a kind of red powder smeared over in the grossest darkness and superstithe body, giving it a bright vermilion tion. color. This, of course, easily comes off, of which I once had an amnsing British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James proof. I had just painted our mission. Johnston, Bolton, England. house very prettily in white picked out with green, and a number of men, Uganda.-While Captain Lugard's women, boys, and girls came clustering despatches completely vindicate his round, bright in their inexpensive cos- honor as a British soldier in regard to tume of paint and palm-oil, and leaned the charges made by the French bishop against the doors and walls, leaving and priests, they call attention to the everywhere a patch of red. The na- differences that have arisen between tives dress their hair in an extraordinary himself and the Protestants. Of the way, giving it the appearance of two complaints which Bishop Tucker has hornR projecting from the head. The sent to England on the part of the Protladies wear brass collars round their estants, more will probably be heard on necks, which are irremovable. Their the arrival of the Rev. R. H. Walker, wrists and ankles are so weighted with who is supposed to have left Uganda for the coast accompanied by two na· tive Christians. The complaints have with 640 on trial ; 176 ministers, with 21 relation to a difference of opinion which on probation, and 34 supernumeraries. sprang up between the missionaries and Foreign missioDs, 36,395 members, with the Company on details of administra- 6208 on trial; 235 ministers, with 106 tion. Meanwhile the question is being on probation, and 14 supernumeraries. asked, What will the missionaries do French Conference, 1473 members, with when the Company evacuates Uganda 117 on trial ; 33 ministers. South Afriat the end of the present year? Cap- can Conference, 33.523 members, with tain Lugard says they will come away 12,231 on trial; 183 ministers. West too; but at present there is a strong Indian Conference, 47,817 members, feeling against the adoption of a policy with 3284 on trial; 104 ministers. Toof .. scuttle." Before the Company ap- tals, 569,720 members, with 50,020 on peared on the scene the missionaries trial; 2222 ministers, with 384 on proheld their own, and why can they not bation, and 371 supernumeraries. do so again? It is remarked, however, that, consciously or unconsciously, the The New Bishop of Lucknow.- Missionary Society, after Bishop Tuck- The Rev. Alfred Clifford, first bishop of er's appeal, has become identified with the new see of Lucknow, was ordained the Company in the eyes of a good in 1872, and in 1874 joined the missionmany people both in England and ary staff in Calcutta, where he toiled Uganda. some five years, and afterward six or seven years at Krishnagar aDd else- Bishop Smythies in England.- where. He was appointed, in 1885, the Since his partial recovery this vigorous Church Missionary Society's secretary leader of the Universities' Mission has for the diocese of Calcutta, and in 1886 awakened much interest in Great Bri- the Bishop of Calcutta appointed him tain on behalf of East Central African one of his chaplains. Just turned forty mission work. Described as a man of years of age, he is full of hope for the peculiar charm, energy, and wisdom in future of Hindostan. Due in England the good cause, it may not generally be at an early date, he has written home known that he has been consulted by that he is "-able to say with confithe Emperor of Germany, Lord Salis- dence," that during the years he has bury and others, his voice carrying been connected with Calcutta there weight as a missionary and a states- has never been a time like the present man. The bishop has stirred English for men and women coming to the misaudiences with the vivid accounts of sionaries with earnest inquiries about his 400-mile walks, of the splendid the Christian religion; and, further, powers of the African n,atives-so often ,. one, in his experience, in which more looked down upon-of their talent for are actually offering themselves for baplanguages, and what faithful clergymen tism, and this does not apply to one the rescued slaves have become. He class only, but to all classes." He speaks of carpenters, stonemasons, etc., holds that ,. the long sowing of the seed who are missionaries and of churches has not been without result, and that built by natives with only one European the time of upspringing is approachto direct. ing." Bishop Clifford, elect, will have the whole of the Northwest Provinces Wesleyan Methodism at Home and under his charge, an area exceeding Abroad.-The following general view 100,000 square miles. The Church embraces the present numerical strength Missionary Society is supposed to ocof this influential organization: Great cupy 15 out of the 49 civil districts of Britain, 424,959 members, with 27,540 these provinces, but in 7 out of the 15, on trial; 1581 ministers, with ·193 on contailling among them ten millions of probation,and 297 supernumeraries. Ire- souls, has only one European missionland and Irish missions, 25,553 members, 81y and a few native teachers; and no fanatical spirit of the Arabs, and might other society is represented at all in lead to a religious war, with serious oone these districts! sequences to the Niger Company and The" Joyful News" Mission.-Its also to France, whose interests in and headquarters at Rochdale, in Lanca- about the Soudan are so great. The shire, this admirable auxiliary is by no missionary prestige of Cardinal Lavimeans losing its hold on the sympathies gerie is being quoted, and his opinion of British Methodists. Sinoe its initia- in deprecation of oonverting the Arabs tion eight years ago, no less than £29,- by the usual missionary methods. But 000 have been oontributed to the funds. the faot is· that the organization in ques- An earnest appeal is now being made tion is not a mere missionary auxiliary, for 200 evangelists, chiefly for the for- but is rather a scientific undertaking eign field, and toward this movement established to encourage the study of the Rev. Thomas Champness, the the Hausa language and people. Unfounder, devotes £600. Mrs. Argent, doubtedly the translation of the Scripwhose son, an agent of the Joyful Ne:ws tures will aid the work of the Church Mission, was murdered in the fanatioal Mi~sionary Sooiety; but with such outbreak among the Chinese of Wusueh, names as Lord Aberdare, Sir George has reoeived from the Chinese Govern- Taubman-Goldie, Major Darwin, M.P., ment the sum of £925 as compensl'tion, Mr. Francis Galton, and Dr. Parke on and has handed over the entire amount the oommittee, there is an adequate to the mission for the promotion of the guarantee that no countenanoe will be Gospel in China. given to anything oalculated to arouse Arab fanaticism in the wide.reaohing The report of the Wesleyan Mission Central Soudan. in the Wuchang district, China, just issued, shows that in twenty-five years the missionaries have increased from 3 Monthly Bulletin. to 10, native catechists now number 13, local preachers 4, church-members 521, -The reoent meeting, in Chicago, of attendants at publio worship 737, and the American Board of Commissioners day scholars 289. The teachers are na- for Forei~n Missions brings onoe more tive Christians, superintended by the to mind and emphasizes the faot, that missionaries. With the opening up of this, the oldest of missionary sooieties South Central Africa, the Society some in the New World, is also one of the months ago sent one of its most experi- most important in Christendom, and enced men to establish a mission in whether we regard its inoome ($841,- Mashonaland, and soon several native 569), the number of its representatives ministeis will follow. abroad (534 sent from the United States, and 2600 native laborers), or the quality The Hausa Association.-A mis- and .maguitude of the results· aohieved apprehension of the objects of this (40,333 in its ohurohes, and 3516 added movement has been followed by hostile during the last year, and 47,330 in its criticism in France, because it was schools). Its toilers are found in four founded in memory of a noble mission- missions in the Turkish Empire, where ary, the Rev. J. A. Robinson, and the almost one third of its funds are ex- fact that two archbishops and several pended and one third of its fruits are bishops are on the committee. An 'at- gathered ; in three missions in China ; tempt is· being made to prove that the in Japan; in three missions in India; main purpose of the Association is the in three missions in Africa; in three conversion of the Hausa countries on missions in papal lands, Austria, Spain, the Middle Niger, and it is alleged that and Mexico; and in Micronesia. It is any systematic and widespread en- estimated that 120,000,000 of needy deavor of this kind would rouse the souls are oommitted to the oare of the denomination which sustains this So. the people to leave a place of worship ciety, a population equal to that of the they had erected for themselves.

Roman Empire in its palmiest days! Europe.-According to the Guild Life The worst of the troubles through and Work of the Church of Scotland which the Board has been passing in the guild movement is bearing fruit recent years seems to be passed, and it which will gratify the friends of misis to be hoped that the" shock" re- sions. Its two latest members to enter ceived on the missionary field are Mr. Charles Scott, who will be missionary engineer .. Is of the wave, and not the rock."

About the only ground for solicitude is (in connection with the Blantyre Mis- found in the unseemly fact that so large sion) of the new steamer about to be a fraction of the income ($249,778) is placed on the Shire River, with whom derived from legacies. Mr. John M'Killop, secretary of the -TWs is linking the old with the Govan branch, will probably be assonew in a way most impressive. It is ciated. said that a descendant of Columbus is to start the machinery at the World's -The Methodists have come into Fair. The aged man cannot undertake possession of a fine site in the city of so long a journey, but, touching an Rome, on the same etreet as the King's electric button which connects with Palace and the Government buildings, one of the ocean cables, and that again and hope soon to have there a lar~e and with the immense enginery in the fair commodious building, containing a buildings at Chicago, the wheels wills 'church, a college, a theological semibe set in motion. nary. residences for the faculty, and a printing department. One man, the -The wife of the Korean amba'Ssador Rev. G. A. Reeder, of Ohio, will give to the United States has lately become $10,000. a convert to Christianity, and has joined the Southern Presbyterian -Russia haa finally decided to per. Church. mit the importation of the Bible free of duty, when printed in any other lan- -At the Ninth Annual Convention guage than Russian; but no translation of the Christian Alliance, held in New of the Scriptures in that language lllay York, $30,000 were collected for its be circulated within the confines of the work. Within three months $100,000 empire and its dependencies unless have been received, and over 100 mis- printed by the authority of the Holy sionaries have been sent from the train- Synod. ing college during the past year to al- .most all the lands beyond the seas. Asia.-Rev.S. M. Zwemer, one of its missionaries, says that the new Ameri• can Mission now working Ambia is -The mission band of the Lutheran likely soon to locate a station at Mus· Church of Pottsville, Pa., has contrib- cat. This place, on the eastern coast uted $20 for a prayer house in India. of Arabia, is the main centre from This makes the fifth prayer house pro- . which the Zanzibar Arabs have come, vided for by this band and it has often been a matter of ear- -Eleven French Canadian Roman nest desire with the friends of African Catholics have recently been received missions that the Gospel should be carinto the Protestant faith, at Maski- ried to the original home of those who nonge, Quebec, by the Rev. A. L. Ther· have done and are still doing such in. rien, and formed by him into a Baptist finite damage in East Africa.

congregation. This exodus from Ro- -Dr. Pentecost is authority for the manism is owing to the tyrannical con- statement that in India 2500 J,lersons duct of a priest, wha wished to compel are baptized every month, -A Bengalese young woman, Miss large as they were a hundred years ago.

Dass, having been converted to Chris- They show all the symptoms of decay.

tianity through the instrumentality of The more enterprising and energetic the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist mis- individuals are found now in the sea- sionaries, has decided to go to England ports, that offer a marked contrast to to take a course of medical training, the more conservative and literary com.

after which she intends returning to munities of the interior.

India to labor among her people. -The Rev. W. A. Wills writes as fol.

-Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a convert from lows from Chouping, Shantung: Mohammedanism, is now in charge of " Last Sunday I had the great joy of the social work of the Salvation Army baptizing 30 at Shen.ma·chuang, in the at Bombay. Two native female officers county of Chih-chuan, 6 women, 3 boys have started under him a work for from our school there, aged eleven, four· women. teen, and sixteen years respectively, the -Seven poor men from four different others ranging from twenty-one years congregations belonging to the Ameri- to seventy.six. These converts have can MadurA. Mission, all related to one been busy several weeks preparing the another, united 1vith their pastor in baptistery, and enlarging and renovatspending eight days together in a re- ing the chapel in their spare time. In treat in order to study the Bible and fit the afternoon we commemorated the themselves for telling to their people Lord's Supper, when 11 of the number, the story of the Cross. And all the ex- living some eight miles from this vil. penses of this retreat were borne by lage, were formed into a little church. "

themselves. Africa.-The Khedive of Egypt has -How vast the field, and how few given $150 to the British and Foreign the laborers! Take a single example. Sailors' Society.

The Marathi Mission covers an area -Since 1885 the Congo Free State has with I' population of over 3,286,000, enjoyed the most SUbstantial benefits distributed in 30 towns and 3570 vil- of the PostaiUnion. That is, for five lages. The entire number of mission- cents per half ounce the inhabitants aries, men and women, engaged in ef- thereof may communicate with the fort in their behalf, is 33, residing at 8 whole civilized world; and they appredifferent stations, While the number of ciate the privilege, for the number of native agents of all classes amounts to pieces of mail despatched to and from 351, residing at the mission stations and the Congo in 1886 was 33,140 ; the num- at 118 out-stations. ber in 1890 was 74,988.

-In the Pgho Karen School, at Bas- -Rev. P. Frederickson writes from sein, Burmah, a "do without" band Kinjila station, Congo Mission: .. We has been organized, and 100 of the pu. have now 22 baptized, all young men pils have joined it. All the members from eleven to twenty years of age, and pledge themselves to do without some· none of them are ashamed to tell that thing each month. The savings are to Jesus has saved them and that they love be devoted to some religious object. Him. I hope they will all be evangel. In the month of July, rupees 36 were ists. " thus realized. The efforts to fix Chris· tian responsibility in the hearts of Bur. -Bishop Taylor evidently counts not mese disciples are meeting with encour- himself to have apprehended, but eon· aging success. tinues to reach forth and press on. Not content with laying foundations in -All authorities say that Peking, the India, in South America, and on the present capital of China, and Nanking, Congo, he DOW sounds a ringing call for the ancient capital, are hardly half so an advance into Mashonaland,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1892

METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE

MiSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No.n.-Old series.–NOVEMBER.–voL. V. No. n.-New Series.

THE METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE AS A MISSIONARY CENTRE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

On the southeast side of the Thames, in London, stands a great church building, for more than thirty years linked with the name of Charles Haddon Spurgeon. The church organization which finds there a home is not only foremost among Baptists, but is, in a certain sense, "mater et caput omnium ecclesiarum, urbis et orbis." .

" See," said God to Moses, " that thou make all things according to the pattern shewed thee in the mount." This principle has been at the basis of the construction and conduct of this noble enterprise. The providence of God, having brought me into intimate personal contact with the Metropolitan Tabernacle during a period of eight months, rare opportunity has been given for the study of the interior workings of this colossal organiz!rt.ion j and it is both duty and privilege to give to the Christian public, some- what more completely than has ever yet appeared in print, an outline of its autonomy and autocracy, its theoretical and practical administration, its spiritual machinery and world-wide usefulness. .

Comprehensively speaking, this brotherhood of disciples, over which C. H. Spurgeon so long presided, is not so much a church as a radiating centre for all city evangelization, public philanthropy, and home and foreign mlSSlOns. The methods here pursued are so silliple yet so complete, so concentrated and yet so comprehensive, so uniform and yet so multiform, so convergent and yet so far-reaching, that they provide and present in some sort a pattern or model for the organization and administration of church life in other parts of the world, and especially in great cities. The basis of the success here attained is laid in principles so scriptural and spiritual, that it challenges instead of defying imitation, and suggests pos- sible reasons for the failure, elsewhere so common.

The church-membership now embraces nearly six thousand, a fact which is the more remarkable, since the drift of the better classes of population has for years been away from the vicinily of the Tabernacle toward the more delightful and healthful residential suburbs. The most conspicuous feature of this great church is not, however, its numerical force, bllt the promi- nence here given for forty years to the preaching of the pllre Gospel of Christ, and to the advocacy and illustration of a simple and apostolic form of worship and Christian life. There is noticeable also an absence of all attempt at worldly art. There is no magnifying of the resthetic acce&- sories; the only beauty cultivated is the beauty of holiness.

The building is almost excessively, though not repulsively, plain; there has certainly been no constructing of ornament, and but little ornamenting of construction. The main objects in view have evidently been commodiousness, convenience, and comfort. The building has been so planned that everyone in the vast audience may both see and hear the preacher, and probably no other building in the world combines such large accommodations with such freedom from acoustic defects. When all available sittings are occupied, in the aisles as well as pews, five thousand persons may be seated; and on a few occasions it is said that more than seven thousand have been crowded into the house.

The area or ground floor furnishes the main seating capacity, but two galleries run entirely around, elliptical in effect, and very convenient and capacious. A portion of the lower gallery, extending forward, provides the platform for the preacher. The actual point where the speaker stands is near to one of the foci of the ellipse formed by the gallery front, and is therefore the best point from which to be well heard. Immediately below this is the baptistery platform, elevated about four feet, and extending still further toward the centre of the area; and here on ordinary occasions are seated children from the orphanage and elderly women from the almshouses, those whose hearing is imperfect, etc.

Mr. Spurgeon's great law in preaching was to combine simplicity with evangelicity. He believed thoroughly in the inexhaustible beauty and power of the old Gospel, when its native Divine attractiveness and effectiveness are unhindered by the vain trimmings and trappings of this world; and he honestly and persistently sought to make every sermon not only a means of edification to saints, but of conversion to sinners. Lest anything should divert attention from Christ as the centre of the message, and God as the centre of worship, he gave no encouragement to organ or choir, and the vast aS3emblage has always been led by a precentor. The service opens with prayer and song; the Scripture reading and exposition are followed by another hymn and prayer, and the benediction immediately succeeds the sermon. So great was Mr. Spurgeon's dependence on the power of the simple Word, accompanied by the Holy Spirit, that he was Dot wont to hold" after meetings," except for prayer; nor did he use the methods so common with modern evangelists of "bringing hearers to an immediate dt'cision." Yet, to the honor ·of God be it noted that the average accession of members for the last thirty-eight years has been three hundred and ninetv per year, and in 1874 and 1875 exceeded five hundred. No presentation of the Metropolitan Tabernacle and its work could be complete without indicating both the departments of activity and the apparatus by which it is carried on. The building itself is very large, embracing twenty or more rooms, large and small, the main space being occupied by the great aS5embly hall. Back of this are some twelve rooms: four of these are in the uppermost story, and mainly used for storage; on the middle floor is the pastor's study or vestry, with rooms for the deacons' and elders' courts, which together constitute a communicating suite, available for pastor's receptions, etc. From the hall leading from the elder's room to the deacon's room a door opens to the pulpit platform. Below this story and on the level of the baptistery are the secretaries' offices, robing rooms for candidates for baptism, etc., and the ladies' room; and in the ,basement, which extends beneath the entire building, are found the large Sunday-school room, the lecture-room, with capacity for about eight hundred persons, and other apartments for all the numerous and various purposes made necessary by such a Christian household.

There is scarce a room among all these that is not sanctified by multiplied forms of service. In the elders' room meets a Bible class of young women ; in the secretaries' 'office are kept church records, lists of members, pewholders, etc.; and here communion tickets and pew tickets are distributed. In the ladies' room meet the Ladies' Benevolent Society, Loan Tract Society, orphanage, working, colportage, clothing, and Dorcas societies, and here adult Bible class and prayer services are conducted. In another room assemble a men's Bible class and Mother's Working Meeting. In the lecture-room a Sabbath afternoon preaching service and a Thursday evening prayer-meeting are held. Near by, the Tract Society has its repository, whence to three hundred homes every week go forth visitors with loan tracts, to be collected and redistributed when the week expires. This building is also a centre for other forms of Christian service-the Flower Mission, Evangelistic Association, Bands of Hope, Total Abstinence Society, Benevolent Society, etc.

Immediately back of the Tabernacle is the college building, with large library, conference hall for five hundred, lecture-rooms, president's offices, etc. Here are the "common room," where the body of the departed pastor was first laid after its arrival from Mentone, the colporteurs' room and bookstore, whence eighty distributers go forth to disseminate Christian literature. etc.

As to the college itself, the aim is to train up a generation of preachers and pastors who hold and teach the precious old truths of the blessed Word; and the main support of this institution, with its seventy or more students, is found in the voluntary offerings, for the gathering of which some sixty boxes are placed in and about the church building. These offerings average from forty to sixty pounds sterling each Lord's day.

Much care is taken as to the choice of students. Applicants are divided into three classes: First, the accepted; secondly, the rejected; and thirdly, the doubtful, whose cases are to be considered and decided more carefully. Each applicant sends his photograph, recommendations from pastor and others, with evidence that he has already been successfully engaged in work for souls j and, if there be further question about him, he is invited to a personal interview, his travelling expenses and entertainment being provided, so that the college authorities may make his acquaintance. If found worthy and needy, his food, clothing, text-books, and lodging in some home round about, will be furnished, so far and so long as he requires; and the homes of students are visited each quarter by an elder, who thus keeps track of the student's peIsonallife. The average time spent in the college is three years, but the students are set at work for Christ meanwhile, and many of them act as pastors in mission halls and chapels, while others go out to preach as occasion and opportunity offer. Having often had occasion to address theological stndents in American seminaries, I have never found among an equal number so many intelligent, earnest, and consecrated men. At least four evangelists are employed and paid by the Pastor's College, and above eight hundred students have been trained here.

The Sunday-schools of the Tal:iernacle entoll about twelve hundred members, and the classes meet both in the Tabernacle !milding and college building, but all under one superintendent. Linked on to the Tabernacle are not a few chapels and missions, such as the Richmond Street Mission j Haddon Hall, with its full complement of Sabbath preaching, Sundayschool and week-night services j Surrey Grove Chapel, Surrey Garden's Memorial Hall, Almshouse meetings, and the Sunday-school, and evangelistic service!! and like meetings at the Orphanage. Converts gathered at these halls join the Tabernacle.

Some forty officers·-elders and deacons-with the pastors, have constituted the governing and directing force of this Metropolitan Tabernacle, the elders having charge of the spiritual interests, and the deacons mostly of the temporalities, but both working unitedly to secure efficiency in all things. The method of election has been very. simple j the pastor has been wont to nominate to each body additional members j and if there were no dissent, these names were reported for the confirmatory vote of the church at large. Then the right hand of fellowship was extended by the pastor, and prayer offered, without laying on of hands, to which Mr. Spurgeon was opposed. Superintendents of the Sunday-school were likewise commonly nominated by Mr. Spurgeon, who thus became the real and proper head of the entire administration. Three elders are set apart to special spiritual oversight, and are so employed by the church, as also are two most competent secretaries, who give up their time to the management of its clerical and business affairs. Two families act as caretakers, one of them living in the college, the other in the Jubilee House adjoining the Tabernacle, and built in Mr. Spurgeon's jubilee year, 1884, from offerings given in commemoration of his fiftieth birthday. Rev. James A. Spurgeon, although himself having a large and influential chapel in West Croydon, has long been associate. pastor with his now deceased brother, and remains the actual and capable head of this great church and its various institutions. He is a man of marked ability and singular fitness for his great administrative trust; and Colgate University has just honored him with the degree of Doctor of Divinity, as also Olivet College has voted him the first Doctorate of Laws ever given in its history. What the Tabernacle, the Pastor's College, and the Orphanage would have done without Doctor James Spurgeon at this crisis it is difficult to say. We may all bless God that so strong a hand was on the helm in such troublous times.

The brief statement here given suffices to show that the Tabernacle is a great missionary centre. First there is the constant and faithful preaching of the Gospel to vast audiences on the Lord's day and during the week. The prayer-meeting on Monday nights is often attended by upward of two thousand people; the Thursday night's preaching service by as many more; and these, with the Lord's day, make the aggregate audience weekly not far from seven or eight thousand different people, of whom one seventh are strangers from every quarter, who from this great centre carry to their distant homes the report of what they hear. In this great house of worship is thus repeated every week some such influence as that exerted by Pentecost, through those who, temporarily dwelling at Jerusalem, went back to every nation under heaven to bear the good tidings. This vast outreach of the Gospel there preached constitutes the Tabernacle a great centre of missions. Moreover, the continued publication of Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, week by week, at a penny each, their translation into twenty-five living tongues, and their perusal by hundreds of thousands constitutes a second distinct branch of missionary influence.

Then there is the dispersion of the members in every direction for the evangelization of the city,for in this church perhaps a larger proportion of Christian workers may be fonnd than in any other church in Christendom ; and here is a third form of mission work. The college, including the present body of students, is training or has sent forth nearly a thousand young men, to engage in either home or foreign missionary work, and they are scattered throughout the world, and this constitutes a fourth branch of missionary influence traceable to this central stock. The Evangelistic Association, which supplies temporary or permanent evangelistic labor to churches and communities in need of such help; the Colportage Association, sending out Bibles and religious books in every direction; the Tract Loan Society, visiting families every week and leaving tracts; the Sunday-schools of the Tabernacle and its connected missions, with their thousands of youth; the various other societies for aiding mothers, poor ministers, orphans; the Total Abstinence Society, and Band of Hope and Flower Mission-these are but a part of this many-branching tree of life. The Stockwell Orphanage has now over four hundred inmates, and has sent out more than one thousand children, and is a missionary centre in itself. Beside these, there are private forms and methods of benefaction, in visiting and relieving the poor, the sick, and the outcast, good works whose history bas never yet been written, because the data have never been supplied ; and all these must be included before a true conception is formed of the multitudinous ramifications which proceed from this one centre of spiritual f<;>rce and impulse.

Mr. Spurgeon was not known peculiarly as an advocate of foreign missions j but the Gospel he preached was so full of the spirit of missions that it kindled zeal in many hearts which impelled them to take up work among the heathen j and Hudson Taylor's recruits always love to come to the Monday evening prayer service to say their farewells and get, as from a mother, a parting blessing before leaving for China's inland regions.

No reference has yet been made to that famous "Book Fund," whose special manager-shall we not say mother ?-was and is the beloved wife of the departed pastor, and of which we need to write a separate paper, if justice is to be done to this noble work. In 1890 £836 sterling (upward of $4000) were spent in books and sermons donated to various parties in home and foreign lands. No one but God knows how many private contributions of money, love, sympathy, and prayer go forth from this congregation every day ; and the gap that would be made not only in the metropolis of the world, but in the world itself, if this church should cease to be, only God can measure. The fact is, the members of this great church and Pastor's College, like the Moravian Brethren, are trained to expect work for God as a necessary part of Christian life j and when the pastor lays his hand on a man or woman, and appoints such to a certain post of responsibility, he feels sure the appointment will be accepted and the workers will do their best.

It will be seen that Charles H. Spurgeon occupied a throne and wielded a sceptre the like of which the world furnishes nowhere else. Yet he was a leader rather than an autocrat. He was so highly esteemed and dearly loved, and such was the confidence reposed in his piety and judgment, that there was conceded to him almost unlimited and undisputed control j but he was a fine example, how safe it is to be guided by a single will, when that will is itself guided by knowledge and love. An archbishop of the Anglican Church is credited with saying that Spurgeon was " the most influential ecclesiastic in the world;" but if he was an absolute monarch inside of his church realm, it is safe to say that he never abused the sceptre held by his hands. He said jocosely to me, that if you want a thing done you must do it yourself, and that the best possible committee is a committee of three, two of whose members are sick or out of town!

~othing impressed me during months of labor here more than the atmosphere of prayer pervading the entire institution. Not only all day Sunday, but all through the week, there is scarce half a day not more or less occupied with religious services of some sort, and at almost all hours the voice of prayer may be heard; and when, at Florence, an American visitor asked Spurgeon the secret of his success, his quiet, hum ble, reverent, truthful answer was, "r have a people who pray much for me."

Never have I seen a people so willing, generous, considerate, affectionate, nor an activity so widespread and universal; never a church so primitive and apostolic. Beyond baptism by immersion, there is nothing which might not be common to the most devout evangelical believers everywhere. If anything could be suggested as an improvement in the administration of this church-any change which would make it seem nearer the apostolic pattern, it would be to throw all pews absolutely open to all comers and trust to voluntary offerings for the support of the minister and the supply of current expenses. This matter has been considered, but many fear that" free pews" would be appropriated by so many now attending other places of worship that non-churchgoer~ would be practically excluded, and such think that a moderate rental secures a more miscellaneous attendance. Upon this I prefer not to retreat from opinions long held, that the only right and best way is God's way, and that there is no foundation in the Acts of the Apostles for any pew-sale or pew-rental. Yet fairness compels me to concede and to confess that strangers have always a cordial welcome and do feel at home, and that the" atmosphere" of the Tabernacle repels no one and makes no worshipper conscious of restraint or constraint.

At the time of Mr. Spurgeon's decease, in January last, it was prophesied by many that the whole church, like a sheaf whose bond is removed, would fall apart; but up to this time the audiences continue as large as ever, and there is no decline of interest apparent; while the contributions for current expenses and the offcrings for benevolent work have rather increased than diminished-a practical proof that when the Gospel is faithfully preached and the Christian life is sedulously cultivated, there is created an esprit du corps that rtlmains as a permanent bond of union and is the abiding secret of vitality and activity, even when so great a preacber and pastor is forever withdrawn.

To conclude, if it be asked what is the secret of the success attained in this church, which makes it pre-eminent perhaps above all others, it seems to me that this secret lies mainly in two things: First, that there has never been anything countenanced here but the simple preaching of the Gospel, unheralded by sensational announcements and advertisements, and nnmixed with worldly leaven; and, secondly, that from the first there has been set up and held up here the simplest, purest type of apostolic worship. Hindrances either to the Gospel's power or the Spirit's working have been practically reduced to a minimum. No needless rites or ceremonies have here surrounded the administration of ordinances and sacraments. Beyond the decency and decorum of the service of worship, art has no place, and there is nothing to interfere with the exaltation of the Lord alone in the eyes of all men, in His house.

Why may not all that is essential in this church life be repeated in any

SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSlONARY SOCIETY

part of the world ~ The same uplifting of Christ, the same magnifying of the Spirit, the same zeal for simplicity of worship and fervency in prayer, the same adherence to a biblical pattern of church order and conduct, with the same renunciation of mere worldly art and attractions, might in any of the centres of Christendom give us other churches which, like the Metropolitan Tabernacle, should be at once witnesses to the power of the truth and centres of all missionary operations at home and abroad.

Charles H. Spurgeon being dead yet speaketh. A monument more lasting than brass and more precious than gold stands to his memory iI} the heart of the world's metropolis, and lifts high the flaming light of a testimony that flashes its beams over the entire civilized globe. May many other churches find in the Metropolitan Tabernacle the suggestion and the impulse of a nobler career of service, and, like it, send forth into dark and desert regions beyond both living rays of truth and living streams of grace!

THE SAMOAN MISSION OF THE LONDON MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. J. E. NEWELL, D.D., MANCHESTER, ENG.

The Samoan Mission is the link of connection between the two great divisions of the South Pacific-Eastern and 'Western Polynesia. It was the first link of a chain which now embraces all the principal islands and groups of Western Polynesia, and connects them with the vast island of N"w Guinea.

The man who first carried the Gospel to the ,Samoan Islands lost his life while engaged in the work of introducing Christian teachers to the New Hebrides. As the Tahitian teachers taken by Williams and BarlI carried the torch of life to Samoa, so the Samoans in turn went forth to Western Polynesia-to the New Hebrides, the Loyalty Islands, New Caledonia, and the Isle of Pines. And how Christian teachers from both Eastern and Western Polynesia are united in one grand crusade against the powers of darkness in New Guinea.

Having witnessed the transforming power of the Gospel in his own group, and seen it take root in the Hervey Islands-the principal island of which (Rarotonga) John Williams himself discovered-that man of daring and heroic enterprises conceived the idea of taking the good news of God's love to the Samoans living in islands lying from fourteen to eighteen hundred miles distant. How his ship, the Messenger of Peace, was built and launched; how those bold pioneers-Williams and BarlI-crossed that trackess waste of ocean, and how in August, 1830, they landed in Samoa and located those first eight Tahitian teachers, John 'Williams himself has told us.

The jubilee of that event was celebrated by the Samoans during the year in which the writer of this sketch began his work among that interest- ing and lovable people.

With what thrilling interest did one just entering on his work listen to native reminiscences of that event!

Standing on the spot where John Williams first landed, an old man- one of the first Samoan Christians-recalled the portly presence of the missionary; the grateful and courteous way in which he had received the food which the kindly, hospitable Samoans had taken to the strangers; above all, that first giving of thanks to the Father of all mercies as " Uiliamu" took the food presented to them.

Again, an ever-memorable speech was that made at another of those jubilee meetings by one who had been a priest of that olden time. A priest, and therefore according to the very remarkable belief of the Samoans an incarnation, or at least a representative of the unseen God to men. Said he : "I was supposed to possess supernatural power, and men were ever afraid of me ; and yet I was in my own personal relation to the God even as others. I could provoke the wrath of the deity, and I must pro- pitiate him even as others must. I had a beloved sister who was sick unto death. When naught availed for her recovery, and hope was well- nigh gone, I determined to make a propitiatory sacrifice." And so he had taken the bamboo knife and severed the third finger at the joint from his left hand; and when that did not avail he took off the next, the little finger. Then the sister recovered !

With what a sympathetic thrill one witnessed that old man tottering on the verge of the grave, as he raised his left hand in confirmation of that beautiful story of self· sacrificing love.

Appropriately enough most of the speeches given during that interesting series of meeti~gs were from native missionaries, who had gone forth in the fervor of their self.consecration to preach God's glad news to perishing men in other islands; for Samoa was ever a missionary church. Natives from Samoa were employed in introducing the Gospel into Savage Island, and into the Tokelan, the Ellice, ,and Gilbert Islands (those south of the Equator), and some of these natives were there to tell how the Gospel was· the power of God unto salvation, not only to the Samoans, but also to peoples whom Samoans considered to be much more degraded than themselves. Some, too, who had labored in the islands in Western Polynesia, already mentioned, were present to tell of sorrows and privations endured for the Gospel's sake in the West.

Before John Williams went that last fatal voyage to the New Hebrides he had the joy of seeing the establishment of the Samoan Mission. In 1836 six British missionaries arrived in Samoa. One of the six, the Rev. A. W. Murray-in many ways the most successful and remarkable of the six-has recently passed away. He was the historian of the Samoan Mission, ana has well told the story of the forty years subsequent to his arrival in Samoa. Two or three features of the wOlk of the mission during that period are all that can be touched upon: 1. The education of a native ministry. 2. Bible translation. 3. The extension of the mission by native agency.

1. An event of deep importance to the mission was the establishment of the Malua Institution for the training of native pastors and teachers. This institution was established in September, 1844, by the late Revs. Charles Hardie and the late Dr. George Turner. Mr. Hardie's place was subsequently filled by the late Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. While recog- nizing the extraordinary talents of the latter, especially as the author of valuable commentaries in Samoan on several books of the Bible, and as seen in the multifarious work of the institution, there can be no doubt that the honor of having created one of the most efficient of mission institutions is mainly due to Dr. Turner.

To have laid the foundation of such a trllining institution so securely and so wisely, that for all essentials there should be nothing hereafter to undo or to modify ; to have solved the problem of how to educate the native Christian without robbing him of the faith of his heart; of how to Christianize without Anglicizing the native, was largely the work of Dr. Turner. Under him it was proved that a South Sea college could be reared on the lines ef the communal life of a Polynesian village. The Malua Institution is, in fact, such a village consisting of some twenty· six " families." The heads of each household are the married student and his wife, whose position in the institution entitle them to the dignity. With these young unmarried men are placed, and each family receives a member of the Boys' Boarders' Class.

There are at present in the institution 108 students, of whom 56 are married, and boy boarders to the number of 26, Reckoning all three classes as students for whom the institution has provided education since the college was established, exclusive of those who are still under training. there ha'e been 940 students for the native ministry, 589 women (wives of students), and 307 boy boarders, making an aggregate of 1836 who have passed through the institution.

The students cultivate-the food necessary for their own support and that of those dependent upon them. As this can be done in such a country without much labor, it allows ample time for the strictly educational part of a student's training.

Certainly the training needed by a native pastor or missionary is unique. Every pastor in Samoa must be also village schoolmaster, and for that normal training is needed. To meet that need a normal school has been established. The villages in Samoa are small, and there is very little of the wealth we reckon by money to pay for skilled labor in the erection of village churches, and the pastor who can direct such work is greatly valued; hence an important part of his training as a student must be industrial.

And what a pastor needs, that a missionary in an isolated out8tation in the Ellice or Gilbert group needs still more. The fact that pur village churches and our outstations are locally independent of outside help is proof of the training of the pastor. The native village church may be rude and simple in construction, but at least it was built by the people themselves, and mission funds have in no case been used in erecting it.

With regard to that singular feature of the college-the Boys' Boarders'

Class-it is noticeable that our most successful pastors in Samoa and the most efficient missionaries in the outstations and in New Guinea are those who first entered the institution as boys, and who afterward returned for a further four years' course as theological students.

And with reference to the association in families of peoples as dis- .

similar as Samoans and Gilbert Islanders, it may be safely affirmed that nothing but Christianity could have made such a thing not only possible, but entirely satisfactory in experience.

2. The Samoans possess an excellent version of the Bible. The present edition is the result of more than thirty years' study of the Samoan lan- guage, and is as faithful to the original as it is idiomatic and pure in the vernacular. Both as to knowledge of the original and for Samoan scholar- ship the Rev. George Pratt (now of Sydney, N. S. W.) has been facile princeps; but the work is the result of the combined knowledge of the whole of the mission staff. '

The New Testament was first printed in 1847, and at the close of 1855 the Old Telltament was completed. Ten thousand copies of the Bible were sold at cost price to the Samoans in six years, and each edition of the great Book has been successively paid for by the people.

3. By means of native Samoan missionaries alone sixteen islands to the northwest of Samoa have been evangelized. These islands are in the Tokelau and Ellice groups, together with five islands in the Gilbert group.

The first step in this extension of the Samoan Mission was taken in 1865, when native missionaries were located in the Ellice group. The way in which the missioll was led to take the Word of God to those islands forms, perhaps, the most romantic story of modern missions; the result, however, is all that can now be referred to.

So far as statistics can give that result, we have the fact that 11,000 adherents have been added to the mission; and of these 1916 are profess- ing Christians. The children in Sunday and day schools number 2268.

The people of each island support their own pastor, and for this purpose contribute an average of over $2000. In addition to this, they have built their own churches and pastors' houses, and sent to the foreign missionary fund the sum of something like £300 sterling annually. Si~ce 1883 the Samoans have joined the rest of their Polynesian brethren in the work of evangelizing New Guinea. There are thirteen Samoan native missionaries with their wives in New Guinea, all of them are in heathen districts, and are making full proof of their ministry.

The London Missionary Society keeps up a staff of seven English missionaries in Samoa, and two lady missionaries have been recently added to the number for the work of female education.

The statistics for 1890 show that there are in the whole of the Samoan Mission (Samoa and outstations) 204 native ordained pastors, 173 native preachers; the adherents of the London Missionary Society number 36,459 (out of a population of 46,000) ; church-members, 7943 ; Sunday and day scholars, 11,827. The average annual contributions for the past ten years have been £2010 sterling, of which a little more than half was given for the support of the native pastors, and the rest was contributed to the funds of the London Missionary Society.

Apart from stati8tics, the present condition of the Samoan Church is causing grave anxiety. While numerically as strong as ever, there is only too much reason to fear that there is more formalism and less life than at any previous period of the church. There is a manifest tendency to escape the dominion of the motives which operated even ten years ago to quicken conscience and arouse to spiritual activity. It is. probable that a large proportion of professing Christians have passed from the dominion of spiritual impulse to the formal and lethargic condition which was so disastrous to the Post-Apostolic Church; and yet there is a core of earnest Christian life in the church. Some of the older pastors and many of the Christians in the church are manifestly alive to the dangers and perils of this age of transition. Especially in this connection it is right to mention the Christian heroism of a truly noble band of men and women who have gone forth from the institution to service for Christ in the high places of the field.

Never in the history of the mission have there been better and more efficient native missionaries than those who in recent years have gone to New Guinea; and it seems as if yet again it would be seen that the missionary zeal of the native church, while it can only come as the expression of the loyalty and love of living Christians to their Divine Master, may also be the salvation of the church at large.

As John vVilliams himself felt, Samoa is only the first link of a chain; and the chain is not yet complete. The islands of the South Pacific have been connected with New Guinea as John Williams prayed they might be; but in the South Seas itself, the largest and most populous of all the South Sea Islands is still entirely heathen. The great Solomon group is stilI almost untouched by the Gospel. Can it be that Papua itself is to be the chief agent in the evangelization of that portion of the race to be found in the Solomon Islands ~ However that may be, we ought not in our missionary forward movements to forget our older missions, but" hold fast that which we have t.hat no man take our crown." As it was when the Messenger of Peace first landed native teachers in Samoa, so is it still. God has owned these natives as pioneers of the Gospel, but the vessels that take them and the men that train them and lead them will still for some time to come be European.

1892·1 NATIVE INSTRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

NATIVE INS,TRUMENTALITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

Modern missions have now largely passed their formative stage, and are calling for new or modified methods. As Paul was the model missionary, we do well to study his methods for our own guidance. In this study we find that there were two stages in his work-the formative stage and the orgamzmg stage. In his early missionary life he wrought alone or with some chosen companion, preaching from place to place when able to travel. When converts had been gathered he changed his method. and went about organizing and confirming the churches and appointing pastors. He called into the work native helpers who had been instructed by him, and ordained them in the churches. He also commissioned them, as in the case of Timothy, to do the same work he had done. He thus laid upon the converts he had gathered the work he had formerly carded.

In this example set us by Paul we find a guide in our missionary enterprise. With us the first stage has been passed in many missions. Countries, nations, and tribes have been explored; written languages learned; the unwritten, in many cases, learned and reduced to writing; the Bible translated into many tongues; other useful books prepared; mission plant gathered, and a vast amount of preliminary work completed.

The Gospel message has been proclaimed far and wide, and native converts gathered in many missious by the hundreds and thousands. The calls for men and money are pressing and incessant, and missionary societies are having increased difficulty to find how to meet these calls.

The development of a native instrumentality on the mission fields is one way of meeting these demands, and asks for our consideration.

It is manifest ·that on many mission fields work has reached that stage where it must be done by native agency or not at all. It then becomes all important to know how best to develop that instrumentality.

It will be readily seen that such a development will not decrease the necessity of sending missionaries from Christian to heathen lands. In fact, this demand has been, and is likely to be always in excess of the supply. The necessity of prayer for laborers in the harvest is not likely to pass away. When home churches have done what they can for foreign work, there will still remain a vast deal of work uncompleted, which must be done by native workers, if done at all.

In this stage of mission progress there is an increasing caIJ for peculiar gifts in missionaries. In preliminary and pioneer work among the heathen, men of the highest ability have been required. They were men knowing no fear save the fear of God-men of resources, indefatigable, invincible in Christ.

In the second stage of missionary progress men of no less distinguished ability, though perhaps of a different kind are demanded. The work needs men of large execntive and organizing ability, who can multiply themselves in the native workers whom they find gathered to their hand j men apt to teach, and full of zeal, faith, and the Holy Ghost, like the heroes of the past.

The saying that men of small talent are good enough for the heathen, while those of large endowments are too valuable to be sent abroad, the future is likely to reverse. The mighty works of the Lord are yet to be wrought largely among the Gentiles who know not God, and who are as the sand of the sea-shore for number j and if so, there is to be scope for the activity of the great men of God in the future.

One reason why great importance should be given to the formation of a native ministry, is that the character of foreign mission work is better fitted to native than foreign talent. It requires long experience and much humility for a missionary to learn all he can from the natives in order to enable him to get down to the every-day life and thought of the beathen, and it is only in that low place that he can do his best work and reach the common people. It is often said that few churches in Christian lands really reach the masses. The reason of this does not come within the scope of this paper, but the missionary knows well that he can reach the heathen only as he comes into close touch with them. He cannot deal with them at arm's length. Moreover, he finds himself hedged about, as with a wall, by his ignorance of the language, manners, and customs of the people, and especially of their modes of thought. Through this wall he must work his way, requiring time and much patient labor. His own habits of life, thought, and sometimes even dress must be changed to accomplish his object. The native workers, however, have inherited this knowledge from their birth, and are at once in that place where they can best reach their countrymen after they themselves have found the truth. Best of all, they are in full and intelligent sympathy with their needs. Again, these workers can be more easily lifted into higher thought and life, and equipped for missionary work, than the foreign missionary can learn to adapt himself to these new conditions in which he finds himself. He clln reach his native helper much more easily than he can the masses about him, and thus instead of one, if he has the talent and .grace, he becomes many, multiplying himself in the native converts under his instruction.

This will go a long way in solving the question of how to meet these calls for help from mission fields. This brings us directly to the question before us-namely, how best to train np a native instrumentality on mission fields.

Doubtless one of the most important means at our disposal for this purpose is the training school. This raises the question of mi.ssion schools, much discussed in our day. It is a wide question, and must be settled largely by individual missions on local grounds. In general, however, ,mh'siQn schools have their use as well as abuse. In countries where the government is willing to aid schools, passing prescribed standards in examination, and where mission funds are small and the people poor, there is great temptation to secularize the school in order to retain the pupils under mission influence on the one hand, and to secure the government aid on the other. This is a very insidious temptation, and without doubt has led astray some missionaries and societies even. This temptation should be resisted most strenuously. It should be the aim to leave to the secular powers as much as possible all secular instruction. The preaching of the Gospel is pre-eminently the work of the missionary; but he sometimes finds the necessity of schools laid upon him, and it must not be forgotten that there are many ways of proclaiming the Gospel message. Even Paul had a school in his own hired house for two years.

It may be necessary, in training a body of native helpers, to establish even high schools and colleges, as well as theological seminaries, but such calls should be most carefully studied before being acceded to. We say it may be necessary, but only so, as such schools can be used in training a native instrumentality for mission work. If it is not possible to bend all school work in this direction, be it in primary or higher schools, then the sooner one drops secular instruction and reverts to direct missionary work, the better it will be for the cause of Christ.

Schools, then, which can be controlled in the direction of raising up trained native workers, are a powerful means to the end in view. Here the pupils are constantly under the eye and influence of the missionary, and having been brought to believe in Christ with a saving faith, are in the very best conditions to be prepared for the work before them.

In such school work there is the largest scope for the missionary talent. It has been said that" the method is the man." It is emphatically true that native converts will take very readily the stamp of their much-loved teachers, too readily copying their faults. How often can they be picked out as belonging to this or that known missionary by their mannerisms even, which they have copied from their teachers; but all-important will be the missionary's ability to impart zeal and enthusiasm to his pupils. He needs not only great faith, but Divine enthusiasm for souls, like Jesus and His servant Paul.

A second important method of instruction is by example. If there is any place where an example of Christian living is required, it is in that of the missionary teacher. As an evangeli~t he indeed needs to live the Christ-life daily, or his teachings are lifeless; but as a teacher who must impress his own character and individuality on the' learner, he, above all others, needs to live the Christ-life. It has been said that the heathen need not so much men and money as the Christ.life lived before them as an example. " The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, saith the Lord God, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes." Experienced missionaries know very well how sharp·eyed the native converts are, when they have learned to compare Christian living with God's Word. Not only in daily living will example be powerful, but in work also. The missionary must not only teach his pupils to work, but show them how by his own example. He must lead them in teaching from house to house, and from town to town, and in exploring and opening new fields. He must show them what patient endurance means. We have a beautiful type of this kind of teaching in our Lord's training of His disciples, as He travelled and taught and wrought His mighty works before them. Often the missionary is called in like manner to lead a band of native workers, which frequently involves the mission of healing as well, as with Christ. Here is an almost unlimited field for practical training.

A third means for the development of a native ministry, and not the least, is found, first, in impressing upon the converts the fact that the duty of evangelizing the heathen about them is theirs, and not the work of the missionary alone j and, secondly, in laying upon them the responsibility of that duty. The missionary will be often pained to find that the converts are inclined to put him in the place of Christ j that they are ~eek­ ing how they may please him rather than their Redeemer. They seem to regard the building up of the kingdom of Christ as belonging to their missionary, while they are at most only helpers. This is a great mistake in instruction, if allowed to continue. The missionary 8hould impress upon his people, at all times, that this work is theirs, and that he is their helper only. They must realize, if possible, that the Divine commission comes to them directly, and not through man. In order to this end, all possible responsibility must be thrown upon them as they are able to bear it. It has been said justly that a wise missionary will never do what a native can do. It will often be easier for him to perform the work himself than to teach tho native worker how to do it, yet for the sake of the end in view this rule is safe to follow. It is true that he may need to " keep his hands on the lines," but he can do so "out of sight." He may, if he has tact, lead and not seem to lead. These are the best leaders of men, and the missionary cannot cultivate this talent too highly.

There has been too little of this putting of responsibility on the native Christians, and too much interference with the churches among them in past time. One can easily see how this comes about. After much labor and anxiety some are led to Christ. How dear these first converts become to the weary worker, and how solicitous he is for their spiritual welfare! He is too apt to judge them from his own standard and try to raise them to it; but it is better to imitate Paul, and leave the native converts largely to work out their own salvation. To try is to learn. Fail? Yes, they will make mistakes, but leave them to the guidance of the Holy Spirit to learn by their failures, as the children of God have done in all ages, but always with wise care and help when needed.

Just here comes in the question of self-help. It has been the custom of most missionaries to pay a stipulated stipend to native preachers and others. This plan, unless carefully guarded, is likely to work weakness in, instead of being a help to the native worker. One may leach him never so diligently that he is responsible to Christ alone, but 80 long as he feels that he is dependent on the will of his teacher for his monthly wages, he will with difficnlty learn the lesson of dependence on Christ. He is a child, and, like a child, feels obligation to him from w.hom his support visibly comes. There are many ways of helping native workers and not leading them under obligation to the helper. The practice of standing in the place of helper, instead of principal has, in the hands of tlie writer, wrought wonders in developing a self-reliant native ministry.

What is said here of individuals is also true of churches. These singly or associated, however, form a wider field for instruction, as they have special duties assigned them by the Head of the Church. One of the first lessons to be taught them is the power of organized effort. Heathenism disorganizes. Christianity reorganizes. Hence the missionary will be obliged to teach the new body of converts everything in church work. He will meet prejudices which it may take years of patient effort to overthrow. He cannot lay his plans to be consummated in a day or year even. Faithful, persistent, patient teaching, while throwing all possible responsibility upon the native churches, to enable them 10 work out and digest his instruction, will accomplish wonders in time.

Finally, there remains the dignity of the calling of the worker with Christ, and the glorious mission of the Church, to be impressed upon the native mind. 'Without a due sense of these, no corps of workers is duly equipped for their calling. Here is a call for the highest talent God has bestowed on man. Only Divine wisdom can meet the case. Here the missionary may well pause and tremble, for he is entering the Holy of Holies in his mission as a messenger of God to earth. It is here as nowhere else that the native converts take the stamp of their teacher.

When the native worker has come to realize that the work of the ministry of Christ is the best, the most honorable, and the best paid service on earth, and that the Church is engaged in a warfare with evil and darkness, which will, beyond doubt, result in a most glorious victory; when he can, by faith, rejoice in the midst of trials, as those who have already won the crown, a fire has been kindled on heathen soil which, by the grace of God, all the powers of darkness cannot put out. 'That but Divine wisdom can lead the native churches to such faith! Who but the Holy Spirit can enthuse them with the glory of their mission on earth and reward in heaven, and thus incite them to holy endeavor! The missionary, however, is the ordained channel of this grace, and only as he has fellowship with Christ, can he do the work laid upon him. Only as the workers in the kingdom of Christ in any land realize their high calling can they do their best work. This is the work for the missionary of the future. Using all means for the development of a corps of native workers in mission fields, by the blessing of the Holy Spirit, we shall see the Gospel proclaimed in all lands, and the kingdom prepared for the enthronement of our Lord.

IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETING!!

HOW SHALL THE INTEREST IN OUR MISSIONARY MEETINGS BE INCREASED 1 * BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS, SYRACUSE, N. Y.

In our larger cities are literary clubs, meeting weekly or semi-monthly, for which papers are most carefully prepared; attendance at them is regular, and many now outside are waiting and wishing to become members. Y,et our missionary societies, in spite of the large number of women in our church-membership, have discouragingly few at their monthly meetings.

Why this difference 1 Is America, Italy, or England preferable to the kingdom of heaven? Is the inspiration of Browning superior to that of St. John, or Shakespeare loftier in thought than Moses, Job, Isaiah, or David 1 Great as are all these, God's direct word to man is greater. Dear is our own country, the land of freedom j precious is Italy, the mother of art; grand is old England, the realm of thought; but the kingdom of heaven, the home of the soul, is better than all other regions.

These literary clubs are fashionable. If we may not make our mis. sionary meetings fashionable, let us at least make them attractive, even if wc borrow from our literary friends some of their methods.

First, let us, like them, make our appointments months beforehand, so that work be carefully prepared. Is not the story of our heroic and selfsacrificing missionary ministry worthy of as much study as poetry, literature, and art?

Let the main feature of the meeting be a strong, vigorous, well-prepared paper, or still better, talk. The subject may be the life of some missionary-biography is always interesting and inspiring. The deeds of the heroes of history make us long to be heroic. There was Carey, educated at the shoemaker's bench, yet becoming the finest lingui8t of India; Judson, a careless, reckless boy, rising to noblest manhood in Christ j Hannington, always human, but always heroic j Paton, working and waiting on the Lord; John Coleridge Patterson, gifted by nature and by race, offering himself to the rudest and roughest people with a supreme joy, because such was the Christ-life ; that other martyr of the South Seas, John Williams, brave in death as in life, giving himself always to forsaken souls; the Moffats in South Africa living there a half century for the Lord. One cannot name or number the biographies that will interest an audience if properly prepared. Then there are romances of missions: our own Oregon story; the Jesuit heroism in North America j the Madagascar mission; the New Zealand transformations; such tales make our best magazine stories pale in comparison. Even the degradation of these human brothers of ours and the dire needs of our fellow-men help us to lose self in longings to help others.

Some such paper should be the central point of the meeting, and there *MN. Cnrtis ill the Vice-President of the N. Y. Woman's Home Missionary Union. is no reason why a missionary paper should not have as much gl"ace of language and vigor of thought as the papers in the literary clubs. Never lose unity or "central radiance," as the old artists called it. The old st.ory is told of Leonardo da Vinci, that while painting the Last Supper, he thought how much" the cup" meant to man, and so lavished his love of detail upon that. When the picture was exhibited many called out, " How beautiful is the cup /" Next day he painted it over, and replaced it by the plainest piece of pottery, saying, " If in a single beholder's mind the cup distracts attention from the face of the Christ, it should have no place in my picture." Such a principle of art we do well to make our creed in missionary meetings.

Singing brightens and belongs to mission work, but be sure that the songs relate to the subject. One sings with peculiar tenderness, "I am coming to the cross" or "Jesus, lover of my soul," after a paper on Hannington. " My country, 'tis of thee" comes with an accompaniment of heart throbs when the story is Whitman's ride.

Instead of always taking Scripture by chapters, it is well to select passages having special application to the subject. A few words at the opening, with responsive sentences, given to individuals to be recited at appropriate intervals, are often very effective. A few phrases learned are better than many chapters read; better to have each member bring home an especial meaning from these Bible words than to have them suggest many and diverting thoughts.

A sacred feature of the meeting is prayer, a knowledge of the needs of the hour expressed with truth and with tendernes~, a right attitude of soul helping to right words and thoughts toward God. "Who can make us comprehend the grandeur, the majesty, the might of prayer~" It is the highest worship earth can show ; it includes the entire relation between man and God; it contains in itself all the longings of humanity fo'r heaven; it changes aspiration to inspiration; it completes all truth, all sentiment, all knowledge. Let our souls be prayerful, our minds earnest our hearts ardent with good wishes, and prayer, like the mist of the morning, will mount heavenward, because that is its natural pathway. Let us think and feel and long earnestly for this meeting, and prayer will be tho simplest, the sweetest, the most sacred portion of the programme. " We do not say prayer; prayer forms within us." Let our souls be wholly absorbed in God's cause, then the prayers of the hour will be a blessing and a benediction.

A map is almost essential to every missionary meeting. A simple outline map may be obtained from the missionary rooms. One can mark with pencil' the route needful to be traced, and pin small pieces of red paper on for missionary stations. If some one says that it looks as if " geography had a sudden attack of the measles," we must not be afraid of such criticisms; we are sending forth messengers of healing, and there may be appropriateness in such appearance. Mention the bound!lories of the chosen country; it is well to know the neighbors of any selected portion of the earth. Let Bome one else give population, that we may know how many hungry, helpless human beings call for us in their awful despair, or are settling into despondency that is worse than despair. Another may give the present material resources of the country, that we may know their outlook for an earthly future, and be stimulated to hasten our slowmoving missionary labors. Shall we allow Japan to grow and gain in everything but the Gospel? or our own West to unearth gold and silver while the heavens overhead are lead and brass? Shall we allow the mountain highlander to grow rich in mines and mills while body and soul are starving? Our missionary countries are not necessarily pauper lands. Some are natural Edens, fragrant with fruit and flower, but morally poisoned by sin. Shall we not seize these riches for the Lord?

What is the intellectual calibre of heathen peoples? Look at the litt;rature of the Orient, where man was first made and where the sun first dawns; some of these are reverent rhapsodies, when man was groping for God with his benighted brain. A sentence may show what they have done and thought, what they are capable of doing. Ages ago were the Vedas written, but still there are sharp wits and sentimental souls in the Orient, and these demand our best and brightest minds to teach them. The Indians of America have spoken many stirring words, well worth recalling. In our Congressional reports is a plea for the Bible from the lips of an Indian as thrilling and as pathetic as Lincoln's funeral oration, and as deserving to be held in memory.

Decorate the meeting-room with the handiwork of these people. Japan has taught pottery to the world. India and Persia and Turkey have almost translated beauty into a beatitude. Religion has been wrought, even by these heathens, in color and harmony exquisite to behold, and rich in suggestions of thought. Can they not also see the beauty of the true faith? If we are studying Africa, a bit of ivory may mean very much when it is known that the first missionaries in Africa lived upon a pittance, built their church and school without aid from the home society, the tusks of ivory larglly paying their expenses; or when we remember that the dead elephants did more than the living men and women of England toward opening the Dark Continent to the Gospel. Dolls dressed after the fashion of these pagan peoples may help us to know more about them and may teach us something of grace and comfort. An artistic lady once said, " I wish the heathen would send us some missionaries and teach us how to dress."

If we are studying home lands, some of the products of the soil, specimens of the ores, grains, special workmanship of the people, picture. of the scenery, may help. Photography may aid much, as the telescope does with the planets in diminishing distances. The nearer we get to these people in space, the closer our hearts will come to theirs.

·Whatever the country, let us have its flag. It is easily made from the dictionary illustrations. Nothing shows the soul of nationality like that country's banner with its device. Many spiritual meanings may be gained from the national emblem. A Japanese flag was used in a missionary con- cert. It was just a red circle sewed on a white ground, and cost only a few cents, and was the work of only a few moments. At the close a Japanesll told us something of the feeling of his nation for that flag. It preceded all processions, was hung before them on all grand occasions, and signified the rising sun. When he expressed a wish that his country should love the Sun of Righteousness as she loved her flag, keep Christ ever before her, the entire audience was stirred to aid Japan in her noble struggle.

Suppose some one writes a letter, imagining herself in some field at work as a missionary. She can give her life, its longings, its joys, its discouragements, and its blessings. This will help her and her audience to be interested in real missionaries; perhaps to do something beyond imagination for those whom she is representing.

Suppose some one brings up the objections to missionary work; a dozen will rise up in answer to them, and they will set Borne one to studying the real value of missions. Hawthorne found a cabin boy on the wharves reading a commentary on the Bible. He asked why he studied t/tat book in that place. The boy looked up with a knowing wink as he replied, "Ther's consid'rable her'sy in our place, and I'm studying up fur 'em." Honest doubts have led to the highest knowledge. Was not Thomas the doubter first of all to cry out, "My Lord and my God"? Strauss published his Life of Christ in 1835, and it looked for a time as if the best of the Bible was to be turned into a myth; but men greater than he set to work to answer him, and an entire literature arose on the one sinless and sacred life that has been given to humanity. After Strauss, the ministry everywhere took up the subject in pulpit and in press. All these have helped to bring the highest humanity into closer and more vital relations with common humanity until the first and the nineteenth centuries have joined hands in fervor and in faith. Thus doubt has become the stepping-stone to surest belief. Thill task of expressing doubts upon missions is good work for the women who neither attend the meetings nor give to the cause. Let a discussion follow. Doubtless even the doubter will be convinced. A sluggish spirit on this great subject is most to be feared. The surging waters are pure; but the stagnant pool gathers poison.

It is good to use the conversational method, even if the questions and answers are all arranged beforehand; but spontaneity is preferable. The greatest power of the leader is not in imposing silence, but in arousing speech.

Appoint watchmen, heralds, messenger girls, telegraph lads, to bring in the latest news from the field. Delivered during the session and in the regular telegraph form, they will awaken special interest and enthusiasm. Children, coming home from school, will be delighted with some such errand, and will not soon forget the message they have brought.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF .A.FRICAN MISSIONS

Vary missionary meetings as much as possible. No garment is so strong as to stand constant wear. No good method is always and everywhere successful. The best thing is for each to expect something new every time. When Joshua Reynolds began portrait painting, he adopted the style of his teacher, and painted all his men with their hats in their hands. It was easier to dispose of hats than of hands. One day he found a subject who had ideas of his own. He wished to wear his hat on the top of his head. The portrait was finished, the original came to claim it, when he found himself possessed of two hats, one on his head, the other in his hand. This cured Sir Joshua forever of fixed and forced attitudes. Repetition may be ridiculous elsewhere than in hats. It is well to find something new each time not only in subject, but in method and manner and in means. Children always call for new things, and we "children of a larger growth" must keep fresh and fervent all the longings of our lives, all the ways of working for the Master, if we would pass the bread of life from soul to soul. Fixed and forced forms are forever fatal to life. Growth is everywhere the law of greatness and of goodness.

These are only hints and suggestions. The use of the inventive powers will add much that will be of vital interest. The attendance in these monthly gatherings might be brought up to the hundreds, instead of standing below the score; and with a greater interest in the missionary meetings the contributions to missionary work would greatly increase.

JOHANN LUDWIG KRAPF, A PIONEER OF AFRICAN MISSIONS.* BY REV. F. WILKINSON, LIVERPOOL, ENG.

Johann Ludwig Krapf was born in 1810, near Tubingen. He would have followed farming, the occupation of his father, had not circumstances induced his parents to give him a superior education. During his school course the future explorer revealed himself in a special inclination to geography ; and at fourteen yearf he expressed a decided wish to be a captain and visit foreign countries. His father was desirous to carry out the boy's wish, if pOSSIble, but the cost was found to be beyond the resources of the family, and the idea was relinquished. A novel incident turned young Krapf's thoughts to the work of the mISSIOnary. The principal of the school one day read before his scholars a pamphlet on missionary work and the spread of Christianity among the heathen, desiring them afterward to embody the substance of the pamphlet in an essay. Ludwig had never before heard anything of missions, but what he now heard was enough, and he asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary, and go to the heathen~" This thought never left him, and at the age of seventeen he travelled to Basle to offer himself as a mis- • The pre.ent article is based npon the life of Dr. Krapf by W. Claus (in German). sionary student. The principal of the institution advised him, on account of his youth, to return home for a time, to continue his studies, and to endeavor to grow in the knowledge of Scripture and of his own character, and wait for God's guidance.

The following year found him in the institution at Basle, but the intellectual and spiritual condition of the place did not entirely satisfy .his expectations, while the reading of the mystical writings of Madame Guion and Jacob Bohn so unsettlecl his mind, that he could not with a good conscience remain longer in the institution at the expense of tbe mission. He laid before the committee the grounds of his decision, and left the institution two years after he entered it. Returning home, he continued his studies, passed the university examination, and p.,ished in 1834 the theological course.

His heart had often turned to the mission house at Basle, especially when his cousin-a namesake-entered the institution, but he determined to enter the ministry at home, arguing that thus he could carry on ~ork similar to that which his cousin would prosecute in non-Christian lands. Be accordingly settled at vVolf~nhausen, where the neglected condition of his parish and the work he had to do became the means of bringing more vividly to his mind the needi of the heathen world.

He wrote: "The inducements to mission work appeared to me in a new light. In the needs of my congregation I recognized those of non-Christians in a measure that affected me very deeply; in their sorrow I recognized the wretchedness of the heathen; the cry for help from my own congregation seemed an echo from heathen lands. The grace which I myself enjoyed, and which I commended to my own people. was, I felt, for the heathen as well, but there might be no one to proclaim it to them. Here, everyone may without difficulty find the way of life; in those lands there lliay be no one to show the way. Bere, in almost every house the Holy Scriptures may be found; there, the Scriptures are only scantily distributed. This seems to me a powerful incentive to think seriously of missionary work."

An event soon occurred which left him free to follow his inclinations. Some incautious pulpit utterances gave offence to the ecclesiastical authorities, and he was deprived of the living at Wolfenhausen. A few months afterward he once more offered himself for missionary work, stronger in every respect and better equipped for the work. .Being willing to go wherever his services were needed, and the Abyssinian Mission requiIing another worker, he left for that country in February, 1837, arriving in Alexandria in April, and travelling up the Nile to Cairo, where he had his first glimpse of Africa's greatest curse-the slave trade. In the 1Ihive market he found the poor creatures lying on the bare earth, by day fainting in the burning rays of the sun, at night placed in a stable without any covering except, at the most, a few rags around their loins. There they lay -young and old of either sex-to be examined by buyers, like cattle. This first experience of slavery gave him a new impulse to do his utmost for the sprEad of the Gospel in Afriea, as the most effectual remedy for the miseries of its people. From Suez and Massowa he travelled, with difficulty and danger, to the highlands of Abyssinia, and joined Isenberg and Blumhardt at Adoa, in the hope that their united labora would bring such life into the Abyssinian Church as would make it a missionary church; but soon after priestly jealousy so worked upon the fears of the ruling prince as to induce him to issue a peremptory order to the missionaries to leave his territory and go to their own land. Repulsed in Northern Abyssinia, Krapf resolved to find his way to Shoa in the south. A sudden illness, however, compelled him to return to Cairo. After a time he made a second attempt to reach Shoa, arriving there in June, 1839, in company with Isenberg, who in a few months returned to Egypt, and left Krapf alone. Notwithstanding the geod-will of the king, the work in Shoa was slow and discouraging, and Krapf regarded the neighboring heathen tribe (the Gallas) as offering more hope of successful work than the nominal Christians of Abyssinia.

In 1842 he left Shoa for a short while, partly to meet his flture wife in Egypt, and partly to help on their way two new brethren-Mllhleisen and MUller-who, he was told, had arrived on the Abyssinian coast. Setting out on foot, after considerable difficulty and suffering from robbery, hunger, and the fatigues of travel, he arrived at his destination only to learn that the missionaries he expected to meet had returned to Egypt. It was thus necessary, apart from his private concerns, to visit Egypt to bring back the two brethren who had fled from the difficulties of their position.

While in Egypt he married Rosine Dietrich, that loving, faithful, and steady helpmeet in the difficulties and dangers of his career. With his wife, Isenberg, and Miihleisen Krapf set out to return to Shoa; but on arriving at Tajurrah he receiTed the astounding intelligence that the king forbade him to enter his dominions, an act which, like the expulsion from Adoa, was due to priestly interference.

Isenberg and Miihleisen travelled back to Massowa, in order to reach Gondar, while Krapf betook him8elf, with his wife, to Aden, desirous to gct into Gallaland by the south; but finding this impracticable, he determined to follow his two fellow-laborers, taking with him a number of Ethiopic and Amharic Scriptures, so that he might at least, by the circulation of the Scriptures, do what he could for the spiritual welfare of Abyssinia.

He landed at Massowa, and began the journey to the interior in company with a trading caravan. While passing through the Shoho desert, his wife, who in spite of her state of health had accompanied him, prematurely gave birth to a daughter, having no medical aid, or even the assistance of one of her own sex. The child lived but an hour, yet long enough to be baptized, receiving from its parents the name of Gneba (tears). In the evening they buried the little one at the foot of a tree, the father conducting a funeral service in Amharic. It was only by great e1Iort that Krapf succeeded in obtaining three days rest for the young mother, at the end of which she was obliged to set out again with the caravan.

On reaching the boundary of Tigre, Isenberg and Miihleisen met them with the distressing intelligence that the Prince of Tigre would not allow them to enter his territory. Thus every attempt to establish themselves in Abyssinia was frustrated. The door was closed at Adoa in the north, and at Ankober and Shoa in the south, and Gondar, in the centre of the country, they could not reach. Even then Krapf did not lose heart j his faith rose above present discouragement, as is evident from what he says when writing home: " Abyssinia will not soon again enjoy the time of grace she has so shamefully slighted. Meanwhile we will not cease to pray fof that unfortunate land, especially commending to the Lord the many copies of His precious Word, that He would bless them and make them witnesses of His truth. It is a consolation to us and to dear friends of the mission to know that over eight thousand copies of the Scriptures have found their way into Abyssinia. These will not all be lost or remain without a blessing.

Faith speaks thus: Though every mission should disappear in a single day and leave not a trace behind, I would still cleave to mission work with my prayers, my labors, my gifts, with my body and soul j for there is the command of the Lord .Tesus Christ, and where that is there is also His promise and His final victory."

Krapf determined to atte~pt to gain a footing on the East Coast of Africa, in order from there to reach the Gallas, whose language he already understood. With this object in view, he sailed, with his wife, in an Arab vessel from Aden in November, 1843. Strong headwinds and a heavy sea compelled them to return to Aden. In spite of their exertions, the water gained upon them in their leaky boat, and on reaching the entrance to the harbor of Aden the land wind drove back the vessel toward the open ocean. There was indeed a ship's boat, but it could not carry twenty-five persons in a rough sea. Just then a bumboat coming within hearing, Krapf asked its captain to take them on board. This he at first declined to do, and only by promises and threats Krapf at last succeeded in inducing him to take them off the sinking vessel, which in half an hour after they left it sank. Eight days later Krapf sailed again. and after four or five weeks' journey arrived at Takaungu, north of the island of Mombas. He then went on to Zanzibar, and after a favorable reception from the Sultan sailed northward again to fix upon a favorable position for a mission station. As the result of his inquiries and observation he decided upon Mombas.

Scarcely, however, had he begun work at Mombas when he was called to pass through another sorrow, in the loss of his wife. She was attacked with fever, which was the more serious a<; she was daily expecting to become a mother. A daughter was born, and a renewed attack of fever brought her very low. In prospect of death, she felt for a time disquieted regard- ing her spiritual state; but her husband's words about the grace of God and the completeness of Christ's work had such a consoling effect upon her that she said: "I have obtained grace and mercy from the Lord; He has looked upon me ; I feel His presence as I have never felt it before." She then prayed for relatives, for the mission, and for East Africa, and for the Sultan, that God would incline his heart to promote the eternal welfare of his subjects. The next day she appeared much better, but the day follow- ing much worse, while her husband himself was so weakened by fever as to be obliged to leave the care of her almost entirely to servants. The next day she breathed her last, and on the following morning-Sundaythey buried her, according to her wish, on the mainland in the territory of the Wanika. During the night the little daughter also passed away, and was laid by the mother's side. Krapf, even amid all these trials, writes, in a letter to the secretary of the missionary society : "Tell the committee that in East Africa there is the lonely grave of one member of the mission connected with your society. This is an indication that you have begun the conflict in this part of the world; and since the conquests of the Church are won over the graves of many of its members, you may be all the more assured that the time has come when you are called to work for the conversion of Africa. Think not of the victims who in this glorious warfare may suffer or fall ; only press forward until East and West Africa are united in Christ."

Recovering strength, he continued his work, occasionally making short journeys from Mombas to the mainland among the Wanika, anxious to establish a mission station among this people, especially to open the way into the interior of Africa-al ways a prominent idea with him.

In 1846 he had thc joy of welcoming as a fellow-laborer Rebmann, who was jn one respect the very opposite of Krapf. The latter, restless and energetic, entertained far-reaching plans, and even saw in imagination a chain of mission stations stretching from Mombas to the Niger, and thus connecting East and West Africa; Rebmann, on the contrary, had determined to settle in one place and work there. In spite of this dissimilarity, they were at once drawn to each other, and Krapf, after two years of loneliness, could well appreciate the presence and help of a fellow-laborer. They decided on Rabbai Mpia, a Wanika village not far from the seacoast, as the mission site. In October of the same year they finished a house so far as to aIIow of their living in it, and Krapf remarks, " Every true friend of Christ's kingdom must rejoice over this mission, for it is the first step in the way to the heart of Africa. We have secured a position whence the unexplored regions of the interior can be reached and the ancient bulwarks of Satan assailed by the messengers of Christ."

The people, though keenly alive to the material advantage of having Europeans among them, were perfectly indifferent to the truths they taught. They showed themselves inveterate beggars; the mission house looked like a shop with a crowd of customers, who, however, had no intention to pay. The missionaries naturally felt a difficulty in dealing with the requests of the people. To give them everything they asked for would increase their avarice, and seem like bribing them to become Christians, while to refuse every request would lead the heathen to conclude that, though the white teachers spoke much of love and self-denial, they did not practise these virtues. Krapf was inclined to be liberal in his gifts, arguing that though the missionary cannot heal the sick and raise the dead, he can at least perform the miracles of love, humility, patience, and self-sacrifice, leading the heathen to say among themselves, ""How is it that the missionary submits to so much on our account, and does us so much kindness ~"

Like many other missionaries, in the early period of his work he thought it incumbent upon him to spend much time in attacking the beliefs and practices of the people, in .:onsequence of which the simple presentation of Christian truth fell somewhat into the background. Upon this point he says: "I have a conviction that for some time past I have argued too much against the heathen customs and practices of the Wanika, for their abominations excited my indignation; but I ought to preach to them more of the love of Jesus to the lost erring slaves of Satan. I must pity them more, and speak to them more pitifully and sympathizingly." Still some encouraging signs did appear, for one convert was made, who gave evidence that Christian truth was a power in his life; this man, too, was the means of bringing to the missionaries another, who eventually became a true Christian worker among his countrymen.

Krapf was not tho man to rest long contented with work at one station. His fixed idea was a chain of stations stretching across Africa, and he attempted several times to penetrate farther into the interior, visiting Usambara, to the southwest, in 1848, and the land of the Wakamba in the following year. In both places he received a friendly welcome from chiefs and people, and" everything seemed favorable for the extension of the mission.

Twelve years of unremitting labor in Africa had now passed away, and Krapf thought the time was come to visit Europe for rest and change, and to arouse a greater interest in African missions. During his stay in Europe he secured the promise of three missionaries and three artisans to strengthen the African mission. With the former he hoped to place two stations farther in the interior, and by the aid of the latter to carry out a plan long in contemplation-the establishment of a Christian colony. On his departure from Europe the outlook for the East African Mission was at its brightest. With him were two missionaries, Pfefferle and Dihlmann, and three mechanics. On reaching Aden, Dihlmann, who had scruples about connecting himself with the English Church, remained at Aden. Further, on arriving at Rabbai, Rebmann and Erhardt, who previously had fully agreed to his plans, were found to be opposed to farther extension, without first laying a firm base of operations on the coast. In theory they were perhaps right, but Krapf thought that a disinclination to encounter hard- ships had not a little to do with their opposition to his forward movement.

There grew up also an unbrotherly estrangement between Rebmann and Erhardt, on the one side, and the three mechanics, on the other, resulting in much trouble to Krapf, who had a difficult task in dealing with both parties. Again, the three artisans and Pfefferle were stricken with fever, of which the latter died after a few weeks' illness; thus trouble after trouble seemed to fall upon Krapf. Yet he wrote to Dr. Barth in June, 1851, the following noble, even prophetic words: "And now let me look backward and forward. In the past what do I see ~ Scarcely IU6re than the ren:.nant of a defeated army. You know I had the task of strengthen- ing the East African Mission with three missionaries and three handicrafts- men ; but where are the missionaries ~ One remained in London, as he did not consider himself appointed to East Africa; the second remained at Aden, in doubt about the English Church; the third, Pfefferle, died on May lOth of nervous fever, into which the country fever had developed.

As to the three mechanics, they are ill of fever, lying between life and death, and instead of being a help to me and to Brothers Rebmann and Erhardt, look to us for help and attention; and yet I stand by my asser- tion that Africa must be conquered by missionaries; ther9 must be a chain of mission stations between the east and west, though thousands of the combatants fall upon the left hand and ten thousand on the right.

From the sanctuary of God a voice says to me, , Fear not; life comel!

through death, resurrection through decay, the establishment of Christ's kingdom through the discomfiture of human undertakings Instead of allowing yourself to be discouraged at the defeat of your force, go to work yourself. Do not rely on human help, but on the living God, to whom it is all the same to save by little or much. Do what you can in the strength of God, and leave the result in His hands. Believe, love, fight, be not weary for His name's sake, and you will see the glory of God.'

" Now when I heard this voice I could accompany my departed brother to the grave in the conviction that in spite of this the Lord's work in Africa must and will advance. It does not matter if I fail entirely; the Lord is King, and will carry out His purpose in His own time."

Soon after his coadjutor's death Krapf made a journey to Ukambani, about one hundred miles from Rabbai, to establish a station; but the journey ended disastrously. While travelling in company with a friendly chief, a superior force attacked the chief's party, the chief himself was slain, his followers scattered, and the missionary abandoned by friend and foe. There was nothing left but to retrace his steps, and after much suffer- ing from hunger and thirst, he at last reached one of the villages of the vVakamba completely exhausted. Suspicious that the villagers had designs upon his life, he stole away at night to travel to Yata, but the difficulties of the way-in which he advanced only six miles in three nights-determined him to return to the Wakamba village and surrender at discretion. •, Kill me if you will," he said, "but you must take the consequences." On the other hand, if they allowed bim to leave in peace, he promised them a portion of the property he had left behind at Yata. To this they agreed, and after reaching Yata and fulfilling his promise, he returned to the coast with some Wanika, arriving at Rabbai after nine days' travelling, to the joy of his fellow. laborers, who had heard reports of his death, The following year he. paid another visit to U sambara ; but war having broken out, he was compelled to return without accomplishing anything toward the settlement of a mission.

And now his health making another visit to Europe necessary, he left in 1853 for his native land, in the following year setting out again for East Africa, taking Abyssinia on his way, to endeavor, by an interview with the king, to revive the mission in that country. On leaving Abyssinia, instead of returning to Egypt via the Red Sea, he chose the route by the Nile Valley; but the journey so told upon his weak health that, on arrival in Egypt, he had to embark for Europe-a return to East Africa was not to be thought of, Passing over his life in Europe, we now come to his last visit to his old field of labor. Wishing to open up a mission in East Africa, the Methodist Free Churches requested Krapf to accompany their missionaries-W oolner and Wakefield-to Africa, and to assist them in commencing a mission. He consented, and after seeing Wakefield settled at Ribe, the new station (illness had already driven Woolner back to Europe). he returned home, his health not allowing a prolonged stay. Of the new station he remarked: "The station Ribe will in due time celebrate the triumph of the mission in the conversion of the Wanika, though I may be in the grave. The Lord does not allow His Word to return to Him void, although often our own desponding hearts and the unbelieving opponents of missions will say, You are laboring in vain."

With these hopeful words his life as an African missionary came to an end; he only entered the Dark Continent once more, and that was as interpreter to the British expedition to Abyssinia in 1867, though even then ill-health compelled him to leave the army before the expedition had reached its destination.

From tbis time onward he passed a quietly active life in taking his Oriental manuscripts through the press, and in unostentatious efforts for the spiritual good of others. Africa was still dear to him ; he had the joy of hearing from time to time of the progress of missions in that continent, and especially that the work he began in East Africa had not proved unfruitful.

The closing scene came on November 26th, 1881. In the afternoon of that day Krapf said to a friend: "I am so penetrated by the feeling of the nearness of 'the Lord's coming that I cannot describe it. He is indeed near; oh ! we ought to redeem the time, and hold ourselves in

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK

readiness, that we may be able to say with a good conscience, • Yea, come, Lord Jesus.' It will be glorious when our Saviour appears as a conqueror and His enemies have become His footstool. Then shall we both be permitted to see that our work for the Lord has not been in vain." He spent the evening until 9 o'clock in correcting proofs, and then, after family prayer, visited his sick wife, leaving her with the words, "Good-night, dear mamma; the dear Saviour be thy pillow, thy canopy, and thy nightwatch." Then with a loving "good-night" to his daughter, he retired to his room and, as was his custom, locked the door. Not appearing at his usual hour in the morning, his daughter called him, but receiving no answer, the fears of the household were aroused, and on making their way into the room they found he had " gone home" while kneeling at the bedside.

PRAYER AND MISSIONARY WORK.

BY W. D. mIDLAND, TAl-CHOW, CHINA.

The China Inland Mission was begun and is carried on by prayer. Ea~h member, on being received, is told that he is to look to the Lord to' supply his need, and not to the mission. Mr. Hudson Taylor said to me, when accepted for China, " The mission might become bankrupt, but the Lord never could; difficulties might occur which would hinder funds being sent inland, but the Lord would be inland."

These remarks came with double force to me. I had been lIome months in London, and my stock of savings was exhausted. I was to pay a farewell visit to my mother, some two hundred miles distant, but I had not a penny to buy. a stamp for a letter saying I was coming, and of course I had no money for my railway fare. I had only to mention my need, and friends would have supplied it at once; but we were to look to the Lord in China, and if I could not look to Him now, at home with friends around me, what would I do perhaps alone in a heathen land! I went alone and pleaded with God as perhaps never before. Two days passed; I expected money by letter, but none came. It was Saturday, and I was at the usual prayer-meeting. After the meeting Mr. Taylor asked me to carry his bag to the station, as he was to spend Sunday in the West End. I gladly did so ; and just as the train was starting he said to me that, perhaps, I might need money for travelling expenses, and put a sovereign in my hand. This 80 took me by surprise that I nearly dropped it. How I inwardly praised the Lord for a direct answer to prayer just when I was not expecting it ! My letter was already written and shortly was in the post. The battle was fought, the victory won, and my faith strengthened for service in China.

The next day I was introduced to a gentleman, who on shaking hands lI.nd wishing me Godspeed left a half sovereign in it. Two days later another gave me two pounds, and so, time after time, the Lord supplied all my need until we left for China. Only the Lord knew my need, and it was years before I told anyone of it but my godly mother.

I remember, too, Mr. Taylor telling us that we must join him in prayer for the fundd needed for outfit and passages, if we were to leave in May, as proposed. We had daily united prayer for this object, and the results are told by Mr. Taylor himself in the" Occasional Paper," No.2. "On this day [March 12th] I again examined my mission cash book, and the comparison of the results of the two similar periods of one month and six days eachone before and one after special prayer for £1500 to £2000-was very striking: Receipts from December 30th to February 6th, £170 8s. 3d.

" "February 6th to March 12th, 1774 58. lld. Funds advised since received 200 0 0 Total receipts since February 6th, £1974 58. lld.

This was previous to the circulation of the' Occasional Paper,' and conse- quently could not be the result of it. It was the response of a faithful God to the united prayers of those whom He had called to serve Him in the Gospel of His dear Son. We can now compare with these two periods a third of the same extent. From March 12th to April 18th the receipts were £529, showing that when God had supplied the special need, the special supply had also ceased. Truly there is a LIVING GOD, and He is the hearer and answerer of prayer."

Such direct answers to prayer and supply of all need furnished great encouragement to young workers just beginning their life work to go forward, believing that He who had thus shown His faithfulness would supply all further need when in a heathen land. He had already shown us that we had only to ask and receive.

Twenty-six years have passed, and the Lord has continued to provide in many ways, showing that He is not limited to anyone line of action.

In one case our need was supplied by a heathen prefect. In China all foreigners are supposed to know something about medicine, especially missionaries j so I was sent for to visit the private secretary of the prefect of the city, who was very ill, aud whom the native doctors could not cure. This was rather a trying ordeal, as I was quite ignorant of medicine j but this they would not believe, so that I could hardly refuse to go. After prayer for guidance, I went, taking a native helper with me. We found the patient suffering from fever and ague, while his knee joints were both set fast. After leaving him, I sent a quinine mixture such as I had taken myself for ague and some camphorated oil to rub on his knee joints. Two days after I went again to see him, and found he could move one leg and that the fever was less. He soon got well, and came to thank me mr for kindness. Nearly two months after this, when our funds were so exhausted that we had only 3 cash in the house (less than a farthing), we had a little rice, and were making that go as far as we could. Just after a very frugal dinner there came a sharp rap at the door, two men came in with half a goat, a piece of beef, a large fish, and some sweetmeats. According to the usual custom, I was going to take a part and return the rest, but the men said that they were under strict orders not to take anything back; that the prefect was sorry he could not get a better present to send j but there was still a difficulty. It is the custom to give something to those who bring a present j but the Lord knew we had nothing to give, and had provided for that, too, for they themselves were told not to accept any- thing on any account. This is the first and last time I have had such a present, or 8Qnt without the bearer expecting to be well paid. It being cold weather, the food kept and lasted us till supplies came to hand.

Again our need was supplied for enlarging the house. The native house we were living in-the only one to be had at the time -was very small, and the matting ceiling so low that one could touch it with the hand. This with the thermometer from 96 0 to 1000 in the house in the summer was not conducive to health or calculated to fit one for work. Knowing that mission fnnds were low, we set apart a day for fasting and prayer, that the Lord would enable us to add one or two larger and more airy rooms before another summer. Other difficulties besides lack of money were to be overcome. The house was a rented one, and to add to it without some new agreement was to have our rent raised, nor could we remove the addition if leaving for a more suitable house. We also needed a small piece of ground joining the house, which belonged to anothAr man. We made a note of the date of our prayer, and waited for the Lord to work. Shortly after the landlord came to terms, the needed agreement was drawn up, and the piece of ground was bought. These difficulties being removed, we had not long to wait for funds, as a check came from a friend in England, outside the mission, who knew nothing about our need, which nearly covered the expense of the addition. After thanking God for it I looked at my note-book, and found that the check was drawn on the day we had spent in fasting and prayer-a fnlfilment of the promise, "Before. they call I will answer, and while they are yet speaking I will hear." A prisoner was released in answer to prayer. Our native Christians often go to God in their simple, childlike faith, and ask for things which at times to us seem strange. Some eighteen years ago an aged woman came to one of our chapels in a newly opened station, and asked if this was a Roman Catholic place of worship, but was told that our worship was very different from that. The Gospel was put plainly before her, and sounded very strange to her. She was a devout Buddhist, had visited all the noted shrines and temples year by year, in order to obtain merit. She had already gone to the Roman Catholics, and thought that their religion was a little better than. her own j but now shew as told that her merit was useless j that she niU8t come to Jesus as a poor, helpless, lost sinner j that she could have eternal life as a free gift by putting her trust in the Lord J e~ms Christ. She left, promising to come again erelong.

She came again, but this time bowed down with sorrow. Her husband was constable of the village, and consequently responsible for the conduct of the people. A murder had been committed in the village, and news of it had reached the ears of the magistrate. The murderer had escaped, the magistrate was very angry, and said he would punish the constable instead of the murderer, as is often done in some parts of China j but he was an old man, so the magistrate took his son instead, and everybody said that unless the murderer could be found he would lose his head. So she had come with her heart almost breaking to know if Ah-kying, the native helper, could assist her. lIe told her that to go and plead with the magistrate for her son would be useless j but he could pray to God for her j that God would hear and answer prayer, and help her if they prayed to Him. The mother said she would gladly pray to God if she knew how. So they knelt down together. Ah-kying told the Lord all her trouble, asked God to deliver her son, and also that both mother and son might be saved from eternal death.

She returned to her home, told her husband and neighbors how this Christian had prayed to God, and how confident he was of his prayer being speedily answered. Day after day passed, and still no news of the poor prisoner j but one afternoon, just as hope was beginning to die away, she saw coming toward the house her son, alive, set f~ee from prison. He could not understand it himself, for he had not the least _ expectation of being released. That morning the magistrate had sent for him, had him beaten, then set him at liberty. Great was the joy at his return.

The mother told him about Ah-kying's prayer, and for weeks they walked about eight miles to the chapel to worship the God who had answered prayer, and saved the son from death.

Some weeks after, she, her son, and a neighbor came to see me, and told me the whole .tory. They begged me to send some one to their village with them, as many of their neighbors wished to hear more of this prayerhearing God j but I had no one to send, and when I went that way again no trace of them could be found. I heard afterward that they left the place, and did not wish their whereabouts to be known, lest, after all, they should get into trouble.

We have now an outstation within a mile of this village, and a family of native Christians in the village itself. Had we been able to follow up that case at once a whole Christian village might have been the result.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINUS

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS. INGS.-Ill.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We are SO accustomed to the large measure of our freedom that we seldom thiuk how few nations are so favored. Among them all England approaches tbe nearest to onr liberty, but even there the battles for the rights of the people are not all fought yet. It was at a great cost that our fathers purchased our privileges, not only on the battle-fields of the Revolution, but during that first winter at Plymouth; yea, in the dungeons and even on the scaffolds of England under Queen Elizabeth and her successors.

There is hardly a greater contrast to our institutions than that afforded by the theocratic, absolute monarchy of Turkey. Time and again Ratti sherifs (honored edicts) have been issued promising the speedy enactment of laws to secure life and property with a regular mode of collecting taxes, and time and again have things gone on precisely as before. In Turkey the only limit to oppression is the impossibility of carrying extortion further; and however far it is carried, few of the sufferers think of an infringement of their rights; they are only conscious of greater misery, and passively submit to the inevitable.

It may be said that it is not wise to expose oppression so long as our missionaries are in the empire; but the story of Turkish oppression has already gone forth ou the wings of the wind. It is too late to cover it up. Every traveller adds to the list of facts already published; and standard bo~ks of reference embody the results. From a broad induction of facts the Encyclopr:edia Britannica concludes (xxiii., 654, 9th ed.) : "All its officials unite in their own persons the judicial and executive functions, and are, as a rule, thoroughly corrupt, venal in the dispensation of justice, oppressors of the subject, and emblezzlers of the public re'enues, and wholly absorbed in amassing wealth during their generaIly brief and precarious term of office." A note on the same page gives a specimen of the facts as follows: " Mr. G. P. Devey, Consul at Erzrum, reports that in one place in that province the sheep-tax for 1885 was collected three times over. At first the number was underestimated, only 9000 piastres being paid. So the collector came again, and instead of the difference between that and the correct amount, made the villagers pay the entire 14,000 piastres. Then he came a third time, and because he knew they had no receipt-for he had given them none-he collected the 14,000 piastres again." Row many governments are there whose officials would have dared to do that !

Such extracts might be multiplied, but we hasten to add that the Turkish Government has no truer fflends than our missionaries, or any who do more to promote its prosperity. Though they suffer in the suffering of tbeir people, they suffer in silence. Or if they speak, they exhort to submit to the higher powers, "for there is no power but of God" (Rom. 13 : 1), and while they weep with them that weep, they bid them "humble themselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt them in due time" (1 Pet. 5 : 6), " being in subjection with all fear not only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward" (1 Pet. 2 : 18).

They also inculcate that patient industry and thrift, also that truthful. ness in daily life which Turkey needs so much to make her truly prosperous. Turkish officials know that however the prison and the bastinado are prominent factors in the collection of the taxes of other communities, they are never needed to collect those of evangelical Christians. The only fear is lest the enormity of their oppressions prove too strong for the teaching of the missionaries, for we have it on good authority that "extortion maketh a wise man foolish" (Eccles. 7: 7), or, as the old version reads~ " oppression maketha wise man mad."

In 1882 the debt of the Turkish Empire was more than $532,000,000. The annual expense of the seraglio is from one to two millions more. The original cost of the steamers and ironclad vessels in the navy with the annual outlay for their maintenance is immense. The army is a still heavier burden, and is distributed over the whole empire. Though the pay of a private is only 90 cents a month, yet some provinces cannot do much more than support their own soldiery. The government then must have money. Whence does it come? Commerce is mostly in the hands of foreigners. Manufactures hardly exist, and what there are cannot compete with imports from abroad, which are much cheaper. Agriculture is carried on in most primitive methods, and the peasant is so ground down by taxation that every year he has Jess money to pay with than he had the year before. Tax-gathering seems to be the one business of the government. If it sought to develop the natural resources of the country, a much larger revenue might be collected with less trouble both to the people and the tax-gatherer, but so far from doing this it pounces on everyone who seeks to better his estate, and demands more additional taxes sometimes than the improvement produces. So while, on the one hand, it represses all enterprise, on the other, it extorts to the very uttermost all that it can lay hands on.

The Pashaliks of the empire are generally sold to the mghesG bidder, and the buyer must hasten to get back his investment before anothAr offers a larger sum and takes his place. Then, if while hurrying ~~ reimburse himself, he does not keep up large remittances to the capital, he is liable at any moment to lose his place. Money thus flows constantly from the circumference to the centre, leaving provinces continually more impoverished to supply the stream. In such a state of things who expects a pasha to seek the good of his people? I knew one who tried to lighten their burdens, and sought nothing for himself; but as his remittances were small, he was set aside for another who would be a better sponge.

It is a necessary part of this process, that so long as the purses move toward Constantinople there shall be no questions asked as to the manner in which they were filled. Every petty official may add to the sum he is expected to collect-whatever in his modesty he thinks will remunerate him for his trouble-so that by the time the demand reaches the tax-payer it has grown to several times its original amount. I was sitting one day in the salaam luk of the commander of a garrison in Kurdistan, shortly after the massacre of the mountain Nestorians, when one of them brought in the tribute of his small hamlet to pay to the Turk. He began to I:ndo the numerous fastenings of a bag that had heen patched so often. it was impossible to tell its original material. Snatching it from him, the Tnrk ripped it open with his dagger, tore out a gold coin that had been wrapped in many coverings and sewed into one corner of the bag, hastily tossed the remaining coins over, and pronounced the 300 Tcherkies only 277, and thus addressed the astonished tribute· bearer: "Either bring the lacking 23 in two days, adding another 50 to pay me for my trouble, or flee, if your people have a place to flee to, for I will come and take what I want at the mouth of my cannon." What could the man do ~ I presume there was hardly a coin left in the village, and many of those he brought had been pierced, as if the women had given up the ornaments of their head-dresses to pay the taxes-ornaments which they never part with save under the direst necessity.

This oppression is not visited on Christians only; Mohammedans also suffer. On our way to Tiyary, in 1843, Dr. Grant and the writer passed several villages in succession empty and desolate. The climate was delightful, the soil fertile, and water abundant, but the houses Were roofless and the fields generally untilled. One of them was Bastawa, the home of the chief of Mezury, whose wife was there with a few attendants securing the rice crop. Totally different from her coarse companions, her appearance at once awakened our interest. The tassels of a fine silk shawl depended gracefully from the lower border of her head-dress. A green silk saltah (jacket), lined with fur, but. evidently well worn, covered a dress of coarse blue cotton, suggestive at once of former wealth and present poverty. Her face, still beautiful, showed a spirit roused rather than crushed by misfortune. Dr. Grant asked if she could furnish us lodgings for the night. At the question the smouldering fire kindled up. Rising to her full height, while one hand threw back her braided hair, she pointed with the other to the roofless houses and the ruined castle. " Look around; you have stripped us of everything and driven us forth to beg, and now do you ask our hospitality 1 Go to those with whom you have still left something, and God be judge between us." She said more, but this was the substance of her address in Kurdish, as translated by our servant. She did not rave. Gesture, look, and tone were faultless. She seemed to scorn to yield to the violence of passion. There was a dignity of sorrow about her that moved us even more than her words, and made thelll understood eveII Pllfore they were translated. We stood ashamed of our Turkish dress, that led her so to mistake US, and though as !loon as she learned who we were she offered to share with us the food she had brought from her pre~ent home, we had to move on, a<I there was absolutely nothing for our horses, thinkiag as we went much more of her than of our own discomforts.

A Kurdish chief, whom Dr. Grant had visited at his home in Akra on his first entrance into Tiyary, claimed descent from the Abasside caliphs of Baghdad, and was lord of many villages along the valleys and on the hill-tops, but he could not satiate the cravings of the Pasha of Mosul, who, without even a trial, imprisoned him three months, and set another over his estates. He then was ordered to remove his family to Mosul. Long after he had done this he told his old friend, the doctor, "I have been here three years, my means are nearly exhausted, and what I am to do I cannot tell." From sources like these we learned how the Turkish taxgatherer, claiming that a field will yield ten times what it does, demands most of the actual product for the pasha, and enforces the demand without mercy. How, then, are the peasants induced to sow their fields 1 The publican of last year is imprisoned till he disgorges what he had retained for himself, and his successor swears by the prophet to deal justly, only to do the same things over again, till the people either rebel or fiee. It is a righteous retribution that sometimes when a pasha is known to have grown rich, he, too, is thrown into prison till he gives up his ill-gotten gains; but that gives no relief to the taxpayer, .for. his successor follows on in the same steps j but take it all in all, it is a fearful round of sorrow and suffering. When Sherif Pasha sent to collect the taxes of SQIlle villages in the plain of Mesopotamia the poor people, who had hoped that a change of rulers would bring relief, implored some alleviation of their burdens, but in vain ; then placing their household goods on the backs of their cattle they set fire to their fields white for the harvest, saying that that was easier than to reap and thresh it for the Turk, and fled to Kurdistan. The only remark at Mosul was that in the days of Mohammed Pasha they could only have fled singly and at night.

But how do pashas dare to go to such extremes? At that time, whatever may be true to-day, they were a law unto themselves. A firman (royal edict) was sent to the Mohammed Pasha just referred to, reserving to the Sultan the right of inflicting capital punishment. He assembled his subordinates to hear it read, and then remarking that if anyone thought Mosul could be governed without cutting off heads, he knew nothing about the matter, made a sign to an attendant, who threw down before the assembly the heads of those then in the prison, and so allowed them to retire, glad to find their own heads still on their shoulders. Before he came several of his predecessors had Leen assassinated soon after their arrival, and the city was a camp of warring factions j but he not only defied his assailants, he also kil!ed them one after another by his secret agents and confiscated their estates, for his rapacity was fully equal to his energy. The Pasha of Diarbekir had long struggled with a rebellion in Mardin, but he quelled it at once. The Kurds who, instead of robbing others, as had been their custom, were themselves being stripped of their plunder rebelled, and their leaders were soon seated each on a sharp stake just outside the gate by which their friends entered the city, while their shrieks, curses, and groans were heard day and night till death ended the torture. The plundering Arabs were put down no less effectually, likewise the Yezidees, who had been robbers for ages, but the poor people soon found the pasha's tax-gatherers worse than all the robbers.

The city suffered no less than the country. To make his powder he wrought a sulphur mine, and though no one wanted it, the SUI plus sulphur had to be bought by the citizens at an extra price. The same was true of taxes that had been paid in kind; whether men needed the article or not, they had to buy and pay more than current rates.

Then he sold the monopoly of such things as everybody wanted. A Moslem patient told Dr. Grant that he paid more for the right to sell coffee than the cash he received. "How, then, can you live 7" "Last year I made money in building rafts. The pasha heard of it, and this is what follows. "

If the reader counts these as exaggerations, let him study the figures which follow. In 1835 the imports of European cloths amounted to 966 bales. In 1841 they had dwindled to 95 bales. Why 1 The explanation may appear in the fact that the pasha collected in 1841, 3,195,500 piastres -i.e., so much was published as collected. I might add that that sum is equal to $138,935, but it gives a more truthful idea of the case to add that the wages of a groom arc 30 piastres a month ($1.20), and of upper servants, 100 piastres ($4). A Nestorian from the mountains once told me with great gusto that besides his food he got one tenth of a Tcherkie a day (2 cents !), and yet where wages were at that rate the taxes were $138,935. In summer, when the drought leaves the plain of Assyria bare and verdureless, it is refreshing to look across to the dark green of the olive groves of Baashaika. Streams of water are led in turn to every tree, so that the foliage is fresh all summer long, but its owners may not pluck one olive from the loaded hranches, and the villagers must cultivate the whole for the pasha.

Looking day after day on such a state of things, is it strange that I longed for the day when Christians at home should appreciate the debt they owe to Christ for temporal as well as spiritual blessings 1 Ever since my return I have been hoping that a suffering people had reached the lowest point of mlsery, and that their next step would be upward out of the depths, but year after year I have looked and longed in vain. Instead of that, the wanton cruelties and terrible extortions of Moussa Bey have called forth thc remonstrances of united Europe, till the Sultan, who had sided with the robber a!.ld murderer, was compelled, from

FORERUNNERS OF CABEY. 8S9

a regard for his own interest, to banish the offender. Even the dark deeds of Moussa Bey do not seem to be the extreme of trouble.

In the Independent for January 29th, 1891, a missionary says: "I regret to be obliged to report that the condition of the people is daily becoming more pitiable, and our hearts constantly bleed at the tales of rapine and plunder that reach us from every side." As I read that I am grateful that the Holy Spirit furnishes the following language of dl'votion: "My spirit made diligent search. Will the Lord cast off forever 1 and will He be favorable no more 1 Is His mercy clean gone forever 1 Hath God forgotten to be gracious 1" (Psalm 77 : 6-9.) Another missionary adds: "The ministerial office in the increasing stress of poverty reqUIres no ordinary self~denial. Salaries are inadequate and irregularly paid. Not only does the number able to contribute diminish, but there is a corresponding increase of those dependent on the charities of the churches. After the wany taxes are all paid, I always wonder where the money is to come from for even this meagre support of churches and schools, in addition to the support of their own families. ,.

I have heard another more familiar with the capital say that there workingmen cannot buy more than one suit of clothes for the year, and that the material of that grows coarser year by year. In food also they have to restrict themselves to one or two articles, and even of these they have to buy what is less nutritious.

So one land at least has not outgrown the comfort provided in the seventy-second Psalm, which says of the Christ that" He shall judge" (i.e., in behalf of) " the poor of the people. He shall save the children of the needy, and shall break in pieces the oppressor, for He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the poor that hath no helper. He shall redeem their soul from oppression and violence, and precious shall their blood be in His sight."

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

As there were reformers before the Reformation-men who sounded out all the essential notes of the coming revival-so there were Careys before Carey-men who foreshadowed all the main principles of the coming age of missions.

What if the Church had not listened to Carey 1 We have often asked ourselves the question. What if the sarcasm of Sidney Smith against the " consecrated cobbler" had suppressed him and put out the candle of his enthusiasm 1 What if Dr. Ryland's peremptory, " Sit down, young man I" had silenced him so that he had ceased to plead with the Church to " expect great things from God and attempt great things for God"? We need not now conjecture " what if r' but rather rejoice that, bavini won a hearing, first by a few, and then by an ever-widening circle of British Christians, it has come to pass that the English-speaking races are now honored to be the missionary army of the world.

William Carey was the pioneer of modern missions indeed; but let us – honor for a moment some of the forerunners of this eminent pioneer.

A writer of high authority on the subject heads a chapter of his book thus: " William Carey, the first Englishman who was a foreign mis- sionary." But our thoughts instantly run from Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, where the great man was born, to another English hamlet, Nasing, in Essex, where, more than a hundred and fifty years before the birth of Carey, John Eliot first saw the light. In missions, as in other enterprises, there is rarely an effect without a cause or a stream without a fountain. .As Pietism has repeatedly proved itself to be the mother of missions, so, in this instance, did Puritanism give birth to a new evangelistic revival. "Godly parents, by whom my first years were seasoned with the fear of God, the Word, and prayer," is Eliot's simple allusion to his Puritan father and mother. .And the eminent Rev. Thomas Hooker says: " When I came to this blessed family I saw, as never before, the power of gOdli- ness in its lively vigor and efficiency." Out of such a home came the first Protestant Englishman who went forth to the heathen as a herald of the cross; and thus a century and a half before Carey became a missionary to the Indians of .Asia did John Eliot become a missionary to the Indians of .America.

From Old England Eliot came to New England in 1631 ; he was settled as pastor in Roxbury, and almost immediately began to be moved with concern for the benighted red men of the neighboring country. With prodigious toil he leamed their language and reduced it to a grammar, closing this difficult work with an inscription which has already passed into a proverb: "Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, will do anything. "

As Eliot was the first Englishman to go as a foreign missionary, so he was probably the first to translate the entire Bible into a heathen language. Considering the exceeding difficulty of mastering the Indian tongue and the lack of helps for accomplishing the task, the work is to be regarded as perhaps the greatest achievement, as it was the beginning of efforts in biblical translation. Edward Everett has said, without exaggeration: " The history of the Christian Church does not contain an example of resolute, untiring, and successful labor superior. "

As for Hliot's missionary labors, they were most devoted and unwearying. -By toil an-' hardship, by nunger and peril, by exposure and privation, he proved himself indeed an " apostle." as he is invariably called. He writes concerning his evangelizing tours: "I have not been dry day nor night, although I pull off my boots, wring my stockings, on with them again, and so continue." .And so he did continue until savage chiefs were transformed into childlike disciples, who, gathering their warriurA about their camp-fires at night, rehearsed to them the wondrous story that the white teacher had brought to them; communities of " praying Indians" were established, and Indian preachers were raised up to become missionaries in turn to their neighbors.

It will be interesting for us to take a brief glance at the remarkable life as it has been sketched for us by Cotton Mather. Why did he pour out such prodigious pains and toil npon these miserable Indians? Because he believed them lost, and without Christ destined to eternal perdition. Instead of speculating on their possible chance of salvation while ignorant of the Saviour, he set himself resolutely to make known to them this Saviour. •, It powerfully moved his holy bowels," says Mather, "to hear the thunder-claps of imprecation on the heads of. our naked Indians. 'Pour out Thy fury upon the heathen that know Thee not,' and he thought, ' What shall I do to rescue these heathen from that all-devouring fury 1 ' "

In his daily toil he so sanctified the meanest work, and so " made drudgery divine," that he constantly said, " Were I to go to heaven tomorrow I sh01.tld do what I do to-day. " Working for God and walking with God were wonderfully conjoined in his life; prayer and pains were never unyoked from each other. If the burdens were heavy, and discouragements pressed, then so much the more time did he devote to prayer, "being of the mind," says Mather, " that when he had any great thing to accomplish, the best policy was to work by an Engine which the world saw nothing of." And what a tribute this writer pays to his heavenly mindcdness! Who would not crave such an encomium: " We cannot say that we ever saw him walking any whither, but he was therein walking with God"? His closing days and peaceful end remind one of the departure of venerable Bede or of Colomba of Iona-he was so transfigured by his own work, so glorified by that in whieh he had striven with utmost strength to glorify his Master. Did ever a consecrated career have a more lovely close ~ His body was now bent with the weight of years, his hairs were white as driven snow, yet his zeal was unabated. To his friend and patron, Robert Boyle, he writes: " My understanding leaves me, my strength fails me, but thank God, my charity holds out."

Like most of his Puritan co-religionists in ~arly New England, Eliot was an ardent milIcnnarian, and the hope of the Saviour's glorious appearing seemed wonderfully to cheer and stimulate him in Ilis work; and Dot, as it is often slanderously reported concerning this expectation, to cut the neIVe of missionary zeal.

Cotton Mather says on this point: " While he was thus making his retreat out of this world, his discourses ran from time to time on the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ; it was the theme unto which he still had recourse, and whatever other subject he was upon, we were sure to hear something of this. On this he talked; of this he prayed; for this he longed. . When any bad news arrived, his usual reflection thereon would be: Behold some of the clouds in which we must look for the coming of the Son of Man.' "

Thus he prayed and studied and wrought, declining, though' much urged to do so, to take his hands from the plough, or to look back with self-congratulation on the furrows already turned.

" His last breath," says Mather, " smelled strong of heaven, and was articled unto none but very gracious notes, one of the last whereof was , welcome Joy! ,,, Thus he passed away May 20th, 1690, aged 86.

Eliot preached to a decaying race, and translated the Scriptures into a dying language. His Indian Bible remains as an archreological curiositythere is none to read it now; and his communities of praying Indians have long since disappeared. Therefore we hear the constant lament among the historians of his mission that no permanent result of his work remains. But let us think a moment. Who were the co-laborers and successors of Eliot in this mission to the American Indians ~ There was the noble family of Mayhews-father, son, and grandsons. Governor Thomas Mayhew" devoted his own profits and his son's and grandsons' lives to the conversion of the red Indians." Experience Mayhew, the great-grandson of the governor, was hardly behind Eliot in the devotion and success of his work. Dr. Cotton Mather, in his" Magnalia, " says of him: "A hopeful and worthy young man, Mr. Experience Mayhew, must now have the justice done of him, of this character, that in the evangelical service among the Indians there is no man that exceeds this Mr. Mayhew, if there be any that equals him." Of the fruits of his labor, Mather mentions "more than thirty hundred Christian Indians" and " thirty Indian assemblies."

In this family there was a succession of missionaries to the Indians, extending over a century and a half, the last of the house dying in 1806, at the age of 81. A noble line, who at the appearing and kingdom of our Lord will present such a company of redeemed heathen as to prove that their labor was not in vain in the Lord.

In the same fellowship of New England missionaries to the Indians stands David Brainerd, whom we count one of the very greatest that any age has produced. Wonderful man 1 Who has read his journal without tears and humiliation of heart ~ Those prayers in the depth of the forest so intense that his garments were saturated with the sweat of his intercession ; that insatiable hunger for the souls of these poor savages; those scenes of Gospel triumph where the Indians fell before his preaching like grass before the mower's scythe! What wonder that Murray McCheyne, as he read this life, should have made this entry in his journal: "Most wonderful man: What conflicts, what depressions, desertions, struggles, advancements, victories within thy torn bosom! I cannot express what I think when I think of thee. To-night more set on missionary enterprise than ever." And last and greatest of all in seraphic piety and intellectual power stands..Tonathan Edwards, who joined to his attainments as theolo-

18'2.J FItOM CANNmALISM '1'0

gian, philosopher, lind preacher, the distinction which he counted not the least of laboring as a missionary among the Stockbridge Indians.

Now consider how great were these men as the forerunners and prophets of the coming missionary era! Brainerd was the true successor of Eliot j and Brainerd's" Memoirs," edited and sent forth by Edwards, powerfully influenced William Carey and Henry Martyn to give themselves to missionary service. Not only in the beginning, but continuously was Carey influenced by this wonderful life. In the spiritual covenant into which the Serampore missionaries entered, setting forth the things upon which they thought it right to "fix their serious and abiding attention," this clause occurs: " Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." Thus did Carey seek to draw perpetual inspiration from this devoted life. Edwards was principally instrumental, as the world knows, in instituting concerted prayer for the outpouring of the Spirit in all lands. His writings and appeals on the subject fell into the hands of Carey, and so a second .fdctor in the making of Carey came from the Indian missionaries of New England.

Thus it is unquestionably true that one of the deepest and most abiding springs of nineteenth century missions is to be found in the Indian missions of America of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.

FROM CANNIBALISM TO CHRIST.

Twelve years ago, the Rev. Oscar Michelson landed on the island of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone among cannibals. He was broken up with fever. At first he had many perilous adventures, and again and again fled into hiding to save his life. Once a savage, now one of his best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill him, but was stopped by a look. He persevered amid many threatenings and dangers. His house became known as " the Sunday House," and Christian hymns were often heard mingling with heathen !Songs. From heart to heart, home to home, village to village, the Gospel won its way, until now thirty Christian teachers are laboring in as many different villages. Mr. Michelson's field now includes, he writes, four whole islands. The people speak three languages. During the week of prayer he held meetings simultaneously in all the villages. At one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten years ago they proposed to eat him. Now he lives in perfect safety. The rifles are rarely used for the purpose for which they were made, but Mr. Michelson often sees them used in pairs over the fire to hold the saucepan. If a coin or some such object is lost on the road, the owner is almost sure to find it stuck up on a post, the next time he passes that way. Peace, love, honesty, prevail in the stead of savagery. Similar transformations were reported by Mr. Richards, of our Congo Mission, and by many another missionary. The Gospel is still the power of God unto salvation.

'844 EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

– " The Christian Patriot (Madras), in a highly eulogistic article on Dr. Pentecost's work, says: 'The most enthusiastic interest continues to be evinced by the public of Madras, Christian and non-Christian, in Dr. Pentecost's tlervices. The very first question asked wheu one meets another is, "Have you heard Dr. Pentecost?" Never before has Madras been stirred to such a longing to hear the Gospel of Christ as during the past few weeks. The popularity of this servant of God who has come in our midst at considerable personal sacrifice is evinced by the crowds that flock to hear him evening after evening at the Esplanade. The audience is by no means confined to the religious set alone. It is thoroughly representative of all classes, and during the past few days in particular the meetings have been attended largely by those who do not care ordinarily to have anything to do with religion. "I must go and hear Dr" Pentecost," said a European gentleman who had never set foot in a church for the past five.or six years; "I hear he has something to say worth listening to." What is most encouraging to us is the appreciative audiences of educated Hindus that Dr. Pentecost has at his daily services. To those who know how difficult it is to attract Hindus to purely religious meetings, this is indeed a marvel. "'What is it that you were struck with in Dr. Pentecost's address f' we asked a most cultured Hindu gentleman the other day, and he replied: "It is hIS earnestness more than his eloquence. " There is something convincing in his utterances. As we said last week, he does not appeal to the emotions III the least. He is no doubt eloquent, but there is nothing studIed about his eloquence. 1t is spontaneous, and is the outcome of his earnestness and zeal in the Master's cause.' " – The Reaper.

-" The Hindus are a people wholly given to idolatry, which, with its endless round of rites and ceremonies, possesses a fascination over the human mind which those accustomed to Christian ideas cannot understand. • •. In the case of women, religion is interwoven with eyery minute particular of daily life. In a word, religion is her own peculiar sphere. After the household work is done she has plenty of time hanging heavy on her hands, which she spends in sleeping, gossiping, or in the performance of some one or other of her endless religious ceremonies. A Hindu lady has no visiting or shopping to do as understood by the Europeans; she has no fancy or plain sewing on hand; and anything like reading is out of the question. Almost every second or third day there is some fast, feast, or ceremony to observe; and on such days she must have some light dish or cake, for each feast has its own peculiar dish. She thus finds something to do to kill time, and has become subject to the' ordinances of touGhing, tasting, handling.' She also gives alms to the Brahmans and the poor in a manner somewhat ostentatious; she must have her adviser by her side to tell her which is the propitious hour of the day to buy, sell, etc. Being thus incrusted in her shell of fancied good works, she does not feel the need of a Saviour's cleansing blood. She is clean and made pure by her rites and deeds of charity; and a sense of sin being absent, the message of a Saviour has no meaning for her. . " Among the Hindus, whatever may be the case with most of the men, there is no denying the fact that most of the women are in dead earnest in their superstition ; and we must take advantage of their strong religious instincts and give them a right direction and turn them into a Dew channel, by giving them an education leavened with the Christian leaven. This will create in them a habit of reflection, help them to think rationally on religion, and to read the Bible with profit to their souls under wise and sympathetic guidance. " -The Helpmeet.

-" Stand with me for a moment in a Hindu village. We are in the centre, and have come to the Hindu temple. The priest comes out and says, 'Stay here, sir; don't go further. I will provide mats and seats for you.' We sit down, and there gather near us 150 or 200 Brahmans and educated natives. In the distance we see women in the verandas. Then a Bengali stands up. I shall never forget that scene. Behind is the Hindu temple. Above is a clear, tropical moon; and as the Bengali teacher tells in flowing, fervent Bengali the life of Christ, and as he comes to the part ",here they were driving nails into His hands, and Christ cried out, ' Father, forgive them; they know not what they do ! ' you can feel the thrill going through the audience. And as the preacher goes on to tell of the death and resurrection, you can see the tears running down the faces of the people. When this man closed, another Bengali started a soft, wild Bengali air, telling how man had wandered away from God, and God had sent His Son to bring him back. When he stopped there was dead silence. You see before you the picture of Bengali Christians convincing by their eloquence and zeal their fellow-countrymen. In another village some of our Bengalis ",ere alone, and by their preaching they converted a rich young man. He, won by them, came forth and confessed Christ in baptism, even though it meant to him giving up a fortune of £20,000 and never looking on his mother's face again. In another village, where one of our old students lived, he, by his learning, was able to convince an English-speaking schoolmaster of the divinity of Christ. By hiR love and zeal he won him so that he and hi;; wife and four children were baptized. You can be proud of your native workers. You may thank God for them, for I believe that, as a whole, they are a band of truly converted men. They are men who know Him in whom they beliel'e. They are men of wonderful eloquence; and I make bold to say that 90 per cent of the baptisms are won first by the natives themselves. They'are the feelers, the outposts of the army of European missionaries behind, by which they are guided and controlled, but they are the real workers among their own people."- Rev. W. II. BALL, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " Come with me to Madras, where there is a great university. You will see four or five great colleges, where they are teaching thousands of students for the university examinations. And the best of all these institutions is a missionary college-the Christian College. Come with me to the Mofussil towns, to the provinces, to Masulipatam, Madura, and Tinnevelly, for example, and what do you see ¥ Large colleges and hi/rh schools, some of them conducted by natives, some of them by missionary agencies. You can go lower down still to the large villages, and you will see middle schools, and still lower and you will see sIIlall primary schools started. What is the meaning of all this intellectual activity? It is this: There is a perfect craze among the upper classes in India to have an English education. The first thing you have to seek, from a missionary point of view, is to use this craving for the spread of Christ's kingdom. You know India is I'ltratified by caste. At the bottom of the social scale you have the outcastes, then the Jaw castes, gradually rising to the high castes, and these are the leaders among the 270,000,000 of people among whom the Queen rules in India. They are not the feet, they are the head-the leaders in Indiathe men who are now crymg out aloud from the national Congress for representative government for themselves, and for many things for which they are not fit just yet, and thcrefore cannot have at present. But these men are, after all, the brain of India, and they come from the highest castes and are being educated in these schools and colleges of which I have told you. You remember that the Lord Jesus, when He was upon earth, made use of a great want that He round among the people. They wanted healIng, and thousands and thousands of them came to Him just for nothing else than to get their bodies healed. Do you think the Lord Jesus does not value the mind as much as He values the body ~ Do you think that these Brahmans-these leaders of the people, who become the judges, and the rulers, and the magistrates, and the barristers-do you think these men, who are saying, 'Give us English education; give it us with Jesus Christ if you like, but we must have it in any case! '-do you thmk Jesus Himself would not have pitied them 1 I believe He would have come to us educational missionaries and said, 'Go on, my brethren, go on lU this great work and win the brain of India for God. ' Yes, India is ripe for this work of Christian university education. "-Rev. C. W. A. CLARKE, in Church Missionary lntelligencer.

– " What wonder that we hear out of the mouth of missionaries in India the severest judgments respecting caste! 'It is our greatest enemy.' , This it is, which hinders the Christianization of India.' 'The might of caste is as unintelligible as unbounded, and its fruits are almost pure evil,' writes J. Murray Mitchell. In fact, India will never become Christian without an adequate solution of the caste question. 'I.'he religious declamations of the Hindus, which often, indeed, are not seriously intended, have not a tithe of the resisting power against Christianity w.b.ich inheres in the wordless tenacity of the sense of caste.

" What now if Christianity in India itself became a caste ~ Nothing would be more fatal to our missionary hopes. And yet there is among the Christians of India a tendency, perhaps not sufiiciently noted, to constitute themselves into a caste. Nothing would be more grateful to the heathen; for with this the claim of Christianity on the conversion of all would be broken. Caste is tolerant, because intrinsically exclusive. We should then share the fate of the Syrian Christians (Thomas Christians) in Travancore, who have attained to the rank of a high caste, not eating with the heathen, but, by the very fact of being a caste, having lost all efficacy toward the rectmstitution of the spiritual life of India. "-GEORGE SToseH, in Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift.

– " Under the guidance of a well-known social reformer of Madras, a society has been formed to enjoy and maintain a brotherhood of all persons professing the Hindu religion; to promote the study and knowledge of Vedic and Shastraic literature and religion; to inculcate and practise toleration toward all other religions; to worship God; to be loyal to the sovereign, and to love Bharata Varsha (India).

, " This movement is probably the next stage in India's religious history on the part of the orthodox Hindus, and may be regarded as the last despairing effort to save an ancient and honored institution. Its members are not necessarily opposed to Christianity. Some, no doubt, resent the intrusion of an alien religion, and patriotically defend the ancestral faith; 1>ut others are quite friendly toward Christianity, and admit that it has done much for the country. In many parts of South India there exists a strong feeling, however, that something ought to be done to restore the past. Letters are written to the papers, schemes are elaborated for preaching Hinduism. occasionally a lecture is delivered, but no one loves the past so well as to gIve himself heart and soul to its revival. Spasmodic attempts there doubtless will be here and there, but they are not likely to be either widespread or lasting. We believe there is not sufficient enthusiasm among the Hindus to maintain for any length of time such an organized revival and reeonstrnction of Hinduism. It may be clung to as an historic possession for some time to come, but the national faith cannot satisfy the deflpest spiritual longings of the human heart, and this movement will ultimately lead ou to the reception of Christianity as the fulfiller of all ancient faiths and the satisfier of all human aspuations. "-Rev. HENRY RICE, in Mission Record of the Church of Scotland.

– " Some thoughtful observers believe that the battle of the future will not be so much with Hinduism or with Islam aR with Western scepticism modified by Oriental metaphysics. That such a struggle will take place in the near future is not improbable, but the Hindu nature is far too deeply religious for atheism to take root in the land. The Hindus banished Buddhism because of its atheistic character, and they will never endure a negation of God and faith. When we bear in mind the deep religiousness of the Hindu nation j their instinctive passion for tranRcendental ideas j their spiritual searches after the Divine Essence; and, what is of greater significance, that all modern revivals of Hinduism have tended toward biblical monotheism, we may believe that the present opposition to Christianity proceeds rather from the pride of national inheritance than from any hostility to spiritual truth as such j and that India's best minds will yet surmount their superstitions and prejudices, and turn adoringly to the Light of Life."-Ibid.

– " There is the class of earnest, thoughtful men whom every missionary meets, who are already confessedly Christians at heart. They are far more familiar with the facts of ' Christianity' than they are with their own religion. They admire Christ's characttr and delight in His teaching. Within the visible pille both of Brahmoism and Hinduism there are those who recognize the claims of Christ and His right to their allegiance. There is many Ii Cornelian Hindu who would embrace Christianity at once if an open profession by baptism were not demanded with it_ But so long as the open acceptance of Christ's religion mealls the sharp severance of family ties, social disgrace, and isolation, so long must we 'De thankful for this growing number of secret disciples. The heroic in daring is absent from the Hindu. He dares not' be a Daniel.' Bring him to a crisis and his courage fails. He sees, but stands still. He knows, but will not do. He needs arousal. He stands shivering on the brink, waiting for the leadership of a more venturesome spirit. But may we not claim these timid, silent ones for Christ, and wait patiently ana hopefully for the day when the enormous difficulties created by caste and the power of unenlightened female influence shall have passed away ~ " What is wanted is that a man shall arise among the Hindus themselves, fired with the moral courage and splendid fervor of a Martin Luther, who shall possess the instinct to comprehend the blind outreaching!! of the native mind and the genius to give expression to its common longings. The success of such a leader will be greater than that of any Vishnavite rdormer, because he will appHal to a people waiting for a change, !md because the tolerance of British rule will secure him unrestrained freedom of preaching. The appearance of such a personality is but a question of time j and when he appears, who will deny that his success will be greater than that of Chaitanya, and might equal that of Gautama Buddha himself. " – I b i d .

-Dr. Grundemann decidedly objects to the closed churches of the European style iu India. He found them bad enough in the cooler time, and he does not know how they can be endured at all in the hotter months.

– " With the exception of the United States of America, there is no spot of earth beyond the boundaries of the British Empire where individual liberty and opportunity for personal advancement equals that enjoyed by the people of India. There may be, it is true, greater poverty and ignorance here, and the environment may be unfavorable, but these things are, in the main, beyond the control of governments, and do not vitiate the statement that the native of India has large opportunity for making the roost and the best of the life that is given him."-Indian Witness.

:..-" Dr. Grundemann concludes, in the April number of the Allgemeine Missions Zeit~chrift, his interesting and valuable observations on mission work as he saw it in India. He takes up the questions of architecture, sculpture, painting, and music in their relation to the spread of Christianity. In regard to church building, he regrets that in the large towns and at head stations European styles of architecture are employed. On the score of coolness, so desirable in a hot climate, he doubts the wisdom of putting up Gothic churches, while he thinks it would not be easy to make Hindus enter into the symbolic significance of spires pointing heavenward. As he says. it is exceedingly difficult to arrive at a knowledge of the real thought and feeling of natives with regard to such matters, they are so accustomed to give replies suited, as they hope, to the wishes of foreign questioners. But Dr. Grundemann quotes the words of a Tamil, who expressed that when any of his fellow-countrymen accepted Christianity, they ceased to be regarded as Tamils by the rest. And this may arise in no small degree from the foreign character of the church buildings and church arrangements with which they are henceforth connected. Dr. Grundemann thinks that the attempt should be made to follow, in regard to building and other matters, the Indian ideal of beauty, and so avoid that marked departure from national idiosyncrasies which tends to produce the conviction that native Christians become members of a foreign race. Indian notions of beauty may be distasteful to us, but our ideas are probably equally distasteful to them. On the far more difficult subject of music and singing, Dr. Grundemann throws out some notions worthy of consideration. There is, he says, a Christian Indian national music, and at Ahmednuggur he heard three men, one an aged pastor, sing and play, the subject being prayer-Christian as compared with heathen prayer. He says he could not share the pleasure evidently felt by the crowd in the music and singing j yet the whole scene made a deep impression on his mind. He expresses the wish that, in addition to Christian hymns, harmless and pretty songs could be written, especially for children. In an orphanage he found girls joining in a dance and singing a song on the sufferings of our Lord. Another remark he makes is, and with this we conclude: 'Above all, children should be taught to sing after the manner of their people, and not according to our melodies! "-The Chronicle (L. M. S.).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Afrioa. in a. World's Oongress. formulated could scarcely be better out· lined in part than in Mr. Cust's lan- BY J. T. G. guage : •• (1) To develop the self-gov- erning aptitudes of African nationali- In former years Europeans used to ties either as kingdoms or republics. steal Africans from Africa; now they (~) The European powers should be just are trying to steal Africa from the Afri- and unselfish to the populations, which cans. " This, from Dr. Robert N. Cust. have by violence and by brute force been brought like a flock of helpless " How could we combine to become sheep under their influence. (3) The unprovoked aggressors, to imitate, in resources of the region should be de· Africa, the partition of Poland by the veloped by methods not calculated to conquest of Morocco for France, of Tunis destroy the indigenous popUlation. for Italy, of Egypt for England, and (4) The introduction of legitimate comhow could England and France, who merce, exclusive of spirituous liquors have guaranteed the integrity of the and lethal arms, and the gentler virtues Turkish Empire, turn round and wrest of education and social culture." Egypt from the Sultan?" This, from Lord Palmerston, writing to Napoleon Of courso it will be impossible to lay III. the foundation of a true policy without considering Africa past and present, It is impossible to arrest this political the African at home and abroad, Africa's and commercial drift. The only ques- influence on letters and language, comtion in practical politics is, Can this be merce and politics, and the influence regulated-dominated-bya benevolent of the outer world on Africa. What intent? Who shall attempt it, Ameri- Africans have done and can do as manuca who received the stolen goods, the facturers and tradespeople, as agricul- Africans, or Europe, who is stealing turists, in medicine, mechanics or the Africa? fine arts, we judge, are to find promi· nent place and able presentation in the The splendid diplomacy of holding a proposed African Congress at Chicago, great council on this newly revealed and there are some Africans who can Africa is to be tried in connection with forcibly treat these topics. Rev. James the World's Fair in July, 1893. Would Johnson, a member of the Legislature that it might create sentiment that of Lagos, and Bishop B. T. Tanner, of would thunder as a moral army and America, are well furnished to discuss navy, force crowned contestants to ac- the sociology of Africa and the Africans. cept it as a mighty umpire, or create a concordat, not of text, but of a one- African philology is of much wider inhearted master passion, which should terest than the limits of Africa. Dr. hold the nations in leash from greed of Robert N. Cust has already catalogued might and greed of gain, and oblige a upward of five hundred of these Afriregenerated Europe and America to ac- can languages, and if he should present cept the task and seize the opportunity, a paper on the subject in general, it to concentrate all the accumulated ex- will be the rich result of years of special perience, intelligence, and benevolence study of African philology. Then our of the Christian centuries in one gigan- own American, Lewis Grout, the autic effort, to make the noblest and lofti- thor of a Zulu grammar, a man who has est experiment of the race, the creation devoted strength and time to the whole of another ,. New World." The twenti- subject of the relative place and power e~h century should see this experiment of these several families of Afric::n far toward a successful issue.

Perhaps the policy that ought to be speech, Bantu, Swahali, and all the rest, The AdVisory Council of this, which can ably discourse on the relation of is technically termed " an African Eththese severally to the development of nological Congress," numbers a strong Africa. Others eminently qualified to host of able men in America, Europe, discuss allied themes will surely take and Africa. The administrator of part. Bechuanaland, the commissioner for Basutoland, and a large list of other The history .and geography of Africa, important fu'tlCtionaries in South, West, ancient history as well as modern, the North, and East Africa, at Zanzibar, influence of Madagascar on Southeast Natal, the Gold Coast, Algeria, Tunis, Africa, Egypt and the Soudan, the prog. Zambesia, and every other important ress of the modern unveiling of the con· point, are members. of this Advisory tinent, are fruitful parts of the general Board; De Brazza, Wissman, Schweinsubject, and men specially adapted and furth, Du Chaillu, Carl Peters, Sir Samwilling to treat them can be found. It uel Baker, and other eminent explorers is given out as probable that such offi- of the continent, members of the Royal cials as the Premier of Cape Colony, Geographical Society, Capella and Ivens, James Stevenson, of the African Lakes Ministers of Foreign Affairs Rome, Sul- Company, Dr. Ward of the Independent, tans and military men, with many foreand even H. M. Stanley, are to be in- most ministers of America and of Euvited or have already' consented to dis. rope, have all pledged their patronage to cuss important matters of African civili- this council and become members of it. zation, colonization, and commerce; It ought to arrest attention even amid and' that Hon. John A. Kasson, ex- the whirl of the Columbian Exposition. United States Minister to Germany at The anticipation is that t.he papers will the Berlin Conference, may write of the be published hereafter, in full text, function and power of the Congo Free even should the twenty-five minutes or State in the redemption of Africa. so allotted to their reading be too re- Other great sub.departments of the po- stricted for the entire essay. litical and social sphere will challenge the ablest thought of eminent special- Africa is a vast continent. Lay its ists. western edge on our Pacific Coast and it would cover land and sea to the coast The department of religion in Africa of Ireland. It has perhaps four times is quite extensive enough to have a the population of the United States; week to itself, for the African religions it is the coming continent! Great opare of great varieties and marked by portunities are offered the Christian strong characteristics. The ancient Church for its evangelization. Mis- Egyptian religion with its .. Book of sions, and, as it now seems, missions the Dead ;" the ancient Christianity of only can ameliorate the condition of Egypt, Abyssinia, and Nubia; the Mo- the barbarous races of three fourths of hammedanism of the north half of the this vast continent. The African probcontinent; the work of the modern lem is a perplexing one, but its resolumissions of the Roman Catholic and tion is hopeful and assured. Protestant churches in the Dark Continent, are of foremost ·interest. We are Lay Missionaries for the Foreign Field. given to understand that archbishops, biIlhops, and secretaries are among BY REV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. those likely to present papers on the great subject of the evangelization of Foreign missions are unmistakably Africa; while ex·governors and sena- passing out of the emotional into the tors, jurists and statesmen will present practical stage. Many of the most devarious phases of Afro-American cul- voted among our pastors and laymen ture, opportunity, responsibility, and are diligently studying the problem progress. how most rapidly and effectively the in the very highest state of efficiency Church may fulfil her mission to the while on the field. After arriving, he naVons. All are agreed that a greatly will have to acquire a language as di- increased force of laborers are needed verse from his vernacular as well can for this purpose, and by Bome it is be, and that, too, under very untoward argued that an adequate force can never circumstances. If he has not already be available until recruits are drawn gained fixed habits of study and con- from all worthy sources, lay as well as centration, in nine cases out of ten he clerical, from our Christian artisans, will fail in gaining such a thorough business men, and farmers, as well as mastery of the language as he must from those liberally educated and or- have in order to gain the respect of the dained to the special work of the min- people to whom he is sent. Moreover istry. if he does not have such habits of con, A little over thirteen years of experi- centration and sustained mental effort, ence and observation in the foreign he will be apt to yield to the temptation field, however, have convinced me that, to magnify trifles and chafe in the har- while Carey and quite a number of ness, to. a far greater extent than he others successful in foreign fields have would had he been subject to the severe been men who did not go out thus mental discipline that should be the trained for the special work of the min- result of any training that is contem- istry, still the same success may be pred- plated in what we commonly under- icated of many evangelists and pastors stand by a "liberal course of study."

in the history of the Church at home; Under the new and trying surrDund- and, notwithstanding that fact, the ings amid which his work must be done, great bulk of the most successful work he will in every respect find his re- in the ministry of the Word has been sources tried t'o the utmost, and thus done by men specially chosen of the will on every hand find a ,need for the Spirit, set apart by the Church for that very best discipline available, and with- special work. and educated for that out which so many have failed who work as liberally as possible. By some might have otherwise achieved success.

it is thought that the foreign work It, will be said that failures have not would not call for so thorough an edu- been wholly among the undisciplined; cation as the home, from the fact that but the same may be said with equal the people to whom the worker will be truth of pastors at home, notwithstand- sent are presumably less intelligent than ing which fact, very few people will be those to whom he would minister if at found to-day who would urge our going home; but there are other factors in back to an uneducated ministry for the the problem that are not always taken home churches.

into account_ There is, then, the need of still more One of the exceptional conditions to care in gaining the highest possible be taken into account is that most of efficiency in those whom the Church our foreign missionary operations are sends abroad, because there is involved necessarily carried on among peoples so great an outlay in sending out and who Jive in climates inimical to Euro- returning those who fail; while their pean races, with the result that not only failure will be sure to work so much must the work be prosecuted there with more disastrous results abroad than much less bodily vigor, but that it will here, where the worker is far less con- necessarily be subject to stilI further spicuous, lost as he is among so great hindrance by absences from the field an army of other workers.

on the part of the worker. in order to Some of the friends of missions are regain health and vigor. Hence it is es- almost overjoyed over the fact that some sential that the missionary should come of our farmers, artisans, and business to the work so disciplined that he will be men have begun to go to the foreilln field, many of whom have gone at their gain money. This would be merely to own charges, hoping to be able to live gain subsistence for himself and family, by the exercise of their secular calling without speaking of the time and and preach the Gospel meanwhile. We strength necessary for evangelistic work could only wish that the whole heathen among the people, or to gain a mastery world might be leavened by such ; and, of their language; a task requiring, of on the face of it, the plan would seem itself, several years even for one who to be the most reasonable and easy of has the maximum of his time and the many experiments yet tried in the strength at his command. In the opin- world's evangelization. Still, there are ion of some who have advocated an ex- many things to be fully considered be- tension of this principle upon which to fore any family determines to sell out conduct our foreign missions, the relaand undertake the actual experiment. tion of such lay workers to the ordained 'God will not interpose to save us from men in the field would be that of "asthe exercise of reasonable forethought sistants" or .. helpers," and so under any more than He did in the days of their direction, while reference is frethe crusades, even though the apirit quently made to the example of some and intention of the effort may be solely of the English and continental socithe furtherance of His glory. Those eties ; but it may be said that this sysof us who have b~en many years on the tem is the outgrowth of the social and field have seen some very disappointed class distinctions which enter so largely people, nor have the home boards been into the European habit of thinking, less disappointed, in many cases where and results do not show their organithey have been called on to pay the zation to be superior to ours. On the round trip expenses of some who have other hand, I have often heard the memstarted out with undoubtedly a sincere bers of their missions express their recimpulse, but nevertheless from an im- ognition of the greater fruitfulness of pulse without forethought. Happily our American missions, employing, as such cases are in the minority. but still most of our societies do, chiefly orthey have been frequent enough to dained ministers of the Gospel. serve as a warning. It may be understood, at the outset, that in most cases One of the chief objections that I a European, with his hereditary habits have to this plan of lay .. assistants" and constitution, will find it a hopeless or " helpers" is, that the most valuable task to provide for the support of him- helpers will always be found in the naself and family in an uncivilized or tive converts, who need the benefit of partially civilized tropical country, in the relation in training for their own competition with the natives of the future work. If foreigners do this work country, who can endure exposure and for them, they will never take the relabor there far better than himself, sponsibility upon themselves, and we and who can live on what to him shall only perpetuate a dependent body would mean the ruin of health or loss of converts. of life, ~his is true of any form of manual labor; while, if he engage in Lay workers of a certain kind, howtrade, the habits of mutual distrust and ever, afe called for on the field in greatunreliability, which obtain among all ly increased numbers. Well-qualified heathen people, stand in the way of medical missionaries and teachers are his success, unless he shall descend to still imperatively demanded, and even habits of trickery that are far too com- these will do far better if educated for mon among European traders in such the ministry and ordained to its work lands; nor will the people ever give him as well. their confidence as a religious teacher "'<.1.1 leader, if they think he is there to As to lay workers going out at their own charges, I may say that the above opinions are not brnught forward as speculations as to what might be the case, but from personal observation of substance, which sacrifice will, accord- cases where the experiment has been ing to the Divine law, certainly not tried, under as favorable conditions as only gain the direct end for which she would fall to the lot, on the average, of labors, but will also bring her in return anyone attempting this method. Some a rich fruitage of blessings at hOlDe.

such have been dependent for months together upon the families of those sen~ out and supported by mission boards, Affairs in Japan. and who all'eady had more demands upon their resources than they could BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

supply; some suffered from actual want Few, if any, more auspicious changes and disappointment, to the limit of have occurred in politics than the re- mental derangement; and numbers cent reorganization of the Cabinet and have afterward gladly gone to work un· the return of well,known and honored der appointment from l'egular mission leaders to power.

boards, doing work in the regions to When Count Inouye and Count Ito which they have gone. resigned their positions and retired to There is always a certain fascination private life, the control of affairs fell about the idea of thus going out, inde. into the hands of new and untried pendent of all controlling boards and men, and it seemed inevitable that agencies, which is very apt to captivate, serious and irreparable loss must b"

not only those contemplating the work the result, and all the bright hopes of for themselves, but others, so that they the past were to be disappointed.

can be assured they will get a hearty But greatly to our surprise and relief, amen and Godspeed from pastors and there has been accomplished a happy churches, already burdened by ever-in- change in affairs, and the outlook for creasing avenues for expenditure on ob. Japan to-day is brighter than ever.

jects nearer home, even though the bulk What is evidently needed at this time of that expenditure may be for more is the presence of the best and ablest luxurious services and imposing edi- men at the head of the government.

fices of worship. Constitutional government is an experi- Hence, while we gladly welcome all ment thus far ; and it is inevitable that those devoted men who have" sold all tor years to come there must be a strong they hRd" and laid it at their Master's and wise administrative power to check feet, and have given not only it bu' what is wrong and enforce the right.

themselves to the work of reclaiming a So we have now most happily in the lost world, believing that their sacrifice new ministry the ablest and most popu- will meet its reward, yet it is to be de- lar statesmen that the country can fur- voutly hoped that those contemplating nish. At the head is Count Ito once going out will "count the cost" before more, and associated with him is Count they begin to build, lest they reap for Inouye as Minister of Home Affairs.

themselves disappointment and cha- To these two men more than to any "grin. Such advice will not injure the others does Japan owe her present posi- work any more than similar solemn in- tion and progress; and with years of junctions on the part of Christ Himself experience in the administration, they to those who would follow Him in His are without question the two men to bf missionary ministrations while He was at the head of the Cabinet and the chief yet in the body. advisers of the Emperor.

On the other hand, the Church at The Minister of Foreign Affairs is home must not expect that she will be Mr. Mutsll, who was for several years relieved of her part, as a whole, in car- the Japanese Minister at Washington, rying on the work ; and that at a sacri- and who has thus the experience that fice of her hest taleIJ.t as well aa of her especially fits him for such a position. It is not too much to expect that under sive revivals are reported from many his administration there will be some quarters, and a most hopeful state of better adjustment of the present ques· things has taken the place of the dead- . tion of extra territoriality and the re- ness and indifference of the past. The lations of foreign residents to the gov- greatness of the difficulties and the in- ernment. The recent attempt to force adequacy of human means are being concessions from the foreign powers, felt everywhere, and so there is a turn- by limiting the privileges of the foreign ing to the true source of success in all residents here, and making the situa- mission work, and that is the help of tion more uncomfortable, has not been God. helpful to Japan, and is making the question of coming under Japanese con- Some think that there are enough trol still more serious and questionable. missionaries in Japan to accomplish all' that is needed to make this a Christian The question that will especially in- nation. Others think differently. But terest the Ohristian people in the United one thing is certain, that it is not by States is the probable attitude of the an increase of numbers alone that these present and new ministry toward- mis- hard hearts are to be subdued and won sionaries aIrd their work. I think that to Christ. God chose only three hun. it is the general opinion that we owe to dred to overthrow the Midianite host; the men now in power the liberty that and with His help we shall have suc- we now enjoy; and more than that, cess, whether the helpers be multiplied they have shown a sincere and intelli- or not. gent sympathy with what has been done, No doubt there is still room for many As proof of this I need only mention more good men, and in some places the liberal donation of 1000 yen (about they seem to be sadly needed, but we .$800) toward the Doshisha at Kyoto by need even more_ than all, such a bap- Oount Inouye. Count Ito signified his tism of the Spirit as will make the truth approval of the work and promised his effective in the convincing men of sin aid. No institution in the country hall and their need of a Saviour. That God been more decidedly Ohristian in its is showing His power and willingness character, to save should call forth the gratitude of all hearts. The erection at Yamaguchi, by Oount Inouye, of a suitable building for the The Rev. 1. H. Corrl'll, of the Methuse of Rev. Dr. Beck in teaching his ~dist Episcopal Mission, reports that he Bible class, and his liberal construction has recently been through a large part of the restrictions contained in the pass- of Kiushiu, and the work is in a very ports, are direct and tangible proofs prosperous condition. The people are that missions will not suffer from any very attentive to preaching and the conaction on the part of those now at the gregations are quite large. He has rehead of the government. cently visited the Loochoo Islands, and brings back a glowing account of the The discussion of theological ques- reception given him. He preached sevtions is becoming less prominent, and eral times. At the first service he had the pastors and other Christian workers about one hundred present, two hunare settling down to more steady and dred at the second, and four hundred effective work for the-salvation of souls. at the third. Everywhere he went he It has become e,:ident to many that was most kindly received, and 1'as. there is no new and better method for urged to commence work on the islands. the conversion of sinful men than the The Baptists have a native worker there old theories of redemption through now. Christ, and the necessity of the work of the Holy Spirit in sanctifying the The school for boys connected with heart. the Southern Methodist church at Kobe is soon to be cnlarged, It has shown a And the happy result is that extenconstant growth since its organization pressed with the direct interposition three years ago. In a recent letter of God in the present progress of mis- from the Rev. Mr. Wainwright, he says sions. From his vantage-ground he that" We have been havfng a very gra· discovers secret growth as well as prog.

cious work of the Holy Spirit in our ress that is more tangible. The mix- school. It has been a glorious season ture of evil with good (to be truthfully with us, and we believe there will be recognized) is no more than is going on much fruit unto the salvation of souls all over the world, and the wonder is as a consequence of this blessing." The that from the overwhelming mass of Southern Presbyterian Mission bas re- evil so much of good is forthcoming.

cently opened work in Takamatsu, on "A Divine purpose is being clearly the island of Shikoku, and are meeting evolved." These things are to him ab- with much success. solute fact.s of experience, and in his The conference of the missionaries of farewell address we found enlarged the American Missionary Union (Bap- consolation fitted to fire the heart with tist) has recently been in session at that confidence in God which is the Yokohama. The report says: "The result of a generation of proofs of His work of the year shows progress. About faithfulness. .

twice the number that were received It may not be sufficiently realized the previous year have been baptized that in this distant Eastern land there into the Church." Rev. J. H. Pettee is reason to look for exceptional devel- writes that the late annual meeting of opments of good. So far there have the representatives of the Congrega- been grinding toil, sapping and mining, tional churches at Osaka was the best seed·sowing. If a touch of life is all-round meeting ever held. Kbout granted from above, what is just now eighteen months ago a native pastor feared politically, of any spark setti~g was first stationed by the mission of this province in a blaze, may take place the Evangelical Association at Togane, in a happier sense.

near Tokyo. The work has steadily in- Multitudes of Chinese Christians are creased, so that the present church- praying for the conversion of the Em- membership is forty-five, and ten more peror. Whatever views may be held in are ready to be baptized. Quite are· the West as to the good or evil of rulers vival spirit has appeared in the schools being mixed up with the spi-ead of the of the Methodist church at Nagasaki. faith of Christ, here it seems to be gen- The two churches at Hachoji have re- erally felt among Chinese Christians cently united in holding special or re- that the will of God cannot be fully ac- vival meetings, which have been at- complished while the leaders of the tended with good results. New inter- country are unaffected by the truth.

est has been awakened, the attendance At present Christianity is not even re- at the churches has gradually been in- garded as a legal system of faith and creasing, and a number of applicants conduct, much less understood. It is for baptism are reported. time for the Lord to work to discounte- nance heathen and immoral proceed- ings, which are often tolerated all round Things Ohinese that are Promising. by the great of this world, if not even BY REV. J. SADLER, AMOY, CHINA. engaged in. Christ was weak as re- Dr. Cobb, whom you may soon see- gards the things of this world, but He back in the States, * is profoundly im- never lacked the p~wer of the Spirit.

It transpires that there may be more • Dr. Cobb, the Secretary of the Missionary of indirect success than is imagined_ Board of the Reformed Church in America, com- Tbe Chinese are now known to be keen pleted his tour around the world and resumed on our newspapers (in Chinese), and his dutie. at his desk early in September.- IlOt a little interested in seeing what ill J.T. G. thought of them. They cannot shut Church in Canada, for in that week themselves up any longer. One paper, three missionaries were ordained and called The Ten Thousand (Jouniries' News- designated for service. Our Trinidatl paper, is, we believe, read in high quar- Mission has now reached an important ters. We know of a Mandarin, not era in its history. Twenty-five years mean in degree, who considers it greatly have passed away since the pioneer to his interest to have honorable men- missionary, Dr. Morton, left Nova Sco- tion in this paper. What suggestions tia and commenced work among the grow out of such a fact as to good coolie population. The general work though silent influence. We need not of the mission has been very much en- expect that the turning of this people larged of late, adding very greatly to to God may come about in just our its cost. The Government of Trinidad methods of church life and discipline. passed a new school ordinance which If, as we know to be the case, con- had to be accepted by our staff of mis- sciences are aroused, a moral sense sionaries. The law, on the whole, is deepened and vivified, vigorous sym- favorable to the mission. A number of pathy. however hidden, be called out new buildings had to be erected, which for many kinds of reform, this all is cost the ChUl'ch $10,000. In conse- good. Individual conversions are ever quence of the government's action a taking place. Prayer is constantly debt of over $7000 now rests on the going up for such wot:k of the H01y Foreign Mission Fund, and steps are Spirit. There is nothing too hard for being taken to wipe it out. A Presby- God in regard to turning the tremen- terian college has also been opened on dous forces of heathenism to His ser- the island, with a staff of three profes- vice; and, in answer to prayer, ever sors and an assistant and forty -six stu- being offered, raising up such effective dents in attendance. Several of our native apostles as may, like Moses and Young People's Societies of Christian Paul, lead multitudes into the kingdom Endeavor have contributed nobly tow- of heaven. ard the support of these students, and I have made a suggestion to Dr. the institution will eventually prove a Cobb, as to whether he could have it feeder to the wide heathen field of arranged for important news from your India.

valuable REVIEW bearing on China, to be Forty-seven years ago mission work translated into the Chinese newspaper in heathen lands was first commenced above referred to, and vice versa. by one branch of the present United Presbyterian Church in Canada, The 'Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia' in Oanada Notes. 1846, Qomprising scarcely thirty con- gregations, sent forth their first mis- BY REV. W. B. DlCKIE, MILFORD, NOVA sionary. Now there are not less than SCOTIA. eight different fields occupied-viz., The Presbyterian Church in Canada New Hebrides, Trinidad, Honan, India, has sent out this year eleven new mis- Formosa, Jerusalem, Indians North- sionaries. Four young ladies, two of west, and Chinese British Columbia.

whom are M.D. 's, are now under ap- Three presbyteries have also been pointment anel have gone to India. formed – viz., Trinidad, India, and Two others have left for Honan and Honan.

Formosa, and Rev. C. Webster, this Upward of $8000 was on hand to Church's first missionary to Palestine, commence operations among the Jews is now on the way to Jerusalem. The in Palestine, and the young man who last week in July was then a most e~ent­ has gone forth as the first missionary is ful week in the history of the foreign eminently qualified for the work. Tha mission enterprise in the Presbyterian matter of establishing this mission has been under consideration for some its watch-cry: The evangelization of the years. and has lain very close to the hearts of not a few Canadian Presbyte- world in this generation. rian people. The mission has been inaugurated under most favorable aus- Regarding the observance of the day, pices, and it is probable that in a short time another missionary will follow. we further suggest : A Gall for Prayer. 1. That the volunteers be called to- To the Membe:rs of the Student Volunteer gether at t,he earliest possible date, to Movementfor Foreign Missions: hear the reading of this call, and to de- The Student Volunteer Movement has reached a time of crisis. Its mem- termine definite plans. bers include thousands. It has the confidence of the churches and mis· 2. That early in the day a meeting sionary societies, as never before. The missionaries are looking t'o it anxiously for special prayer be held, limited to and expectantly. Never in the history of missions have the calls for laborers volunteers and all oLhers deeply interbeen clearer, louder, or more imperative than those which ring in our ears to- ested in this object. day ; for it is the unanimous testimony of missionaries at the front, that during 3. That a publie meeting be held later the closing years of this century the issue of the conflict will be determined in the day, when there will be given for generations among a vast majority of the unevangelized inhabitants of the brief, carefully prepared addresses perworld. As far as responsibility rests upon the United States and Canada, if taining to the purpose and significance these calls are responded to at all, humanly speaking, they must be answered of the Student Volunteer Movement, largely by the student volunteers. The movement is now over six years old, the crisis in missions, and the individand a great many of the volunteers have completed their courses of study. It is ual responsibility of Christian students. time, therefore, to look for and con· fidently expect larger numbers to hasten 4. That a thank.offering to God be to the fields. To make this possible one thing is pre-eminently necessary. made at the public meeting, which shall It is that which Jesus Christ explicitly commanded: "Pray ye, therefore, the go toward the extension and develop- Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest. " ment of the Student Volunteer Move- In view of the crisis on the one hand ment. and this command on the other, we, your Executive Committee, most ear- A vast Hindu conference has recently nestly recommend that the volunteers in each institution set apart Sunday, been held at Benares, India, to take October 30th, as a DAY OF PRAYER for the Stndent Volunteer Movement, and steps toward the saving of Hinduism for that greater object wrapped up in from the encroachments of Christian- ity. Among other things the confer- ence recommended that October 30th be set apart as the special day of prayer for the preservation of the Hindu re- ligion. Should not this mighty faet 'attach peculiar significance to our ob- .servance of this day? Let us recall the experience of Elijah with the proph- 'ets of Baal (1 Kings 18 : 19-39); and before a witnessing world, let the day demonstrate in some new measure that, " The Lord, He is God. "

JOHN R. MOTT, Inter-Collegiate Y. M_ C. A., MISS CORABEL TARR, Inter-Collegiate Y. W_ C.A., D. WILLARD LYON, luter-Seminary Miss_ Alliance, Executive Committee.

Book Mention.

-Serampore Letters, being the unpub- lished correspondence of William Carey and others with .Tohn Williams, 1800- 1816, edited by Leighton and Mornay on" and strong, and the rhetoric is Williams, has been issued by G. P. strong. It is an inspiring pamphlet. Putnam's Sons. There is incidental The Heart of the Gospel (Baker, Taylor & information here, which shows New Co., New York). This is twelve ser- York to have had a large share in the mons, delivered at the Metropolitan initiation of the Baptist Missionary Tabernacle in London, by Dr. Pierson. Union. A Baptist society in New York Many thousands of people will be curiantedated Judson's departure, and ear· ous to know what Dr. Pierson preached lier still they had sent Elkanah Holmes under the circumstances. 'rhes.e are to the Indians. plain, helpful, vigorous Gospel sermons; in many respects not unlike Mr. Spur- -Do not Say (F. H. Revell Co., New geon's own sermons in this great Taber- York) is a book of about 100 pages, nacle. They will be widely read, as containing brief answers to the Church's they ought to be. They treat of themes excuses for neglecting the heathen, by which are the" heart of the Gospel," a missionary of the Church of England for they are clear.cut expositions of ex· in mid·China. Price, 10 cents. The perimental Christianity. same publishers send forth Indian Gems for the Master's Crown, a true narrative, -Bishop Tucker, in writing from intended for native Christians in India, Uganda, uses the following language: but helpful to an insight into the way " How shall I find langnage to describe Christianity spreads in India. It is little the wonderful work of God's grace which wonder that it has been translated into has been going on in this land? Truly, many European languages. The diffi- the half was not told me. Exaggeration culties of the men of the East who de- about the eagerness of the people here sire to become Christians are here made to be taught there has been none. No real to the foreign Christian. words can describe the !lmotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday, Decem- -Our Life Among the Iroquois Indians ber 28th, I stood up to speak to fully (Congregational Publishing Society, 1000 men and women who crowded the Boston), by Mrs. Caswell, is a record of church of Uganda. It was a wonderful fifty years of service among that portion sight! There, close beside me, was the of the well-known Six Nations on the Katikiro-the second man in the king- Cattaraugus Reservation near Buffalo, dom. There. on every hand, were N. Y. It is illustrated. The student chiefs of various degrees, all Christian of the red races and those interested men, and all in their demeanor devout in mission work among them will de- and earnest to a degree. There was a light in this book. second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 -A really great work is Bibliography present. The same earnest attention of the Algonquian Languages, by James was apparent, and the same spirit of Constantine Pilling, a Smithsonian In- devotion. I can never be sufficiently stitute volume of the Bureau of Ethnol- thankful to God for the glorious privogy. It is full of missionary intelligenc'e, ilege of being permitted to preach to and ought to be largely drawn on for these dear members of Christ's flock." material on the missionary advance of this country.

– The King's Business, speech by Dr. -In 1888 the great Japnnese version A. T. Pierson, at the annnal meeting of of the Holy Scriptures was completed. the China Inland Mission (Morgan & On this monumental work, forty-six: Scott, London), is in Dr. Pierson's best missionaries, under the leadership of style. The facts are strongly grouped, Dr. Hepburn, were engaged for sixteen the movement of thought is " straight years.

DEPARTMENT ·OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS B. WELLS.

The cable has announced Dr. Clark's published by The Golden Rule. The safe arrival in Australia. He made stops first follows Dr. Clark across this con- at Hawaii, the Samoan Islands, and at tinent, dealing with such topics as the Auckland, New Zealand. Misappre- Moody work in Chicago, the Utah prob- hension exists in some quarters regard- lem, the money-power of the nation as ing the purposes of Dr. Clark's around- a national peril (this in connection with the-world Christian Endeavor tour. It California), and suggesting books to be is not .intended to start new societies. read and essays to be written. This is Dr. Clark is glad to be able to say that only a sample of the ways in which this he has organized only two societies, and journey of Dr. Clark's will be utilized those in ch urches over which he was for the increase of missionary enthusi- pastor. He believes that societies asm throughout the great army of En- should be organized by no one but the deavorers.

pastors of their churches. He goes Mr. John Willis Baer, the General with two aims-one is to study the Secretary of the United Society, has re- foreign fi elds, and see their peculiar turned from his voyage to Scotland de- needs, that he may be able to judge cidedly improved in health, and able to· what modifications in Christian En- devote himself energetically to his office deavor methods, if any, would better work. He narrowly escaped a twenty- adapt them to changed conditions. He days' quarantine.

will become acquainted with zealous At a recent meeting of the United So- Christian Endeavor workers every- ciety, held in Boston, the By-laws were where. He will give them of his own so amended as to provide for the elec- abounding zeal, and will gain fresh tion of thirty-nine instead of thirty-one courage and good cheer from them. trustees, the present number. The While he will himself organize no new membership of the board of trustees is societies, nor set in motion agencies now quite evenly divided among the for their organization, undoubtedly evangelical denominations, but there many new societies will spring up in are two or three which have zealously all these foreign lands all the result of adopted the Christian Endeavor move- his visit. The second aim is to inspire ment, and yet have had no representa- the societies at home with fresh mis- tion on the board. This body has al- sionary zeal. These societies are watch- ways been a fairly representative one, ing his trip with especial care. By and it is always to remain such. In ac- means of it their interest in missions cordance with this action there have and knowledge of them will be increased been added to the board Rev. J. F.

many fold. Cowan, of the Methodist Protestants, One instance of how this will be done. 'and Rev. William Patterson, of the In many societies it is already proposed Canadian Presbyterians-two denom- to hold regular meetings, keeping pace inations in which Endeavor socie- with Dr. Clark's progress, for the sole ties are now multiplying with great purpose of studying Christian missions rapidity.

in the lands he visits. These are to be Few things done at the New York apart from the regular prayer-meetings. Christian Endeavor Convention have Mr. S. L. Mershon, one of the Christian been productive of more good than Mr.

Endeavorers most prominent and sug- Robert E. Speer's call for a vote show- gestive in tbisline of work, has outlined ing who had read ten representative- a very capital course of study for such books on missions. The eyes of the meetings. The programmes are being thousands of Endeavorers there were opened to their lack, and not in vain. as found in the — Church '-but it From all over the land comes news of a wasn't," Endeavorers are true to their more ardent reading of missionary lit- church, and to Christ wherever He ill erature than ever before. If Mr. Speer found. asks that question at Montreal next year he will get a far better showing. One fruitful work for which Endeavor To aid this increased study, Rev. S. W. societies are especially well fitted is the Pratt gives in the New York Evangelist establishment of Sunday-schools in several lists of the best twenty mission- neglected places. These Sunday-schools ary books, prepared for him by Dr. are sure, if well kept up, to grow into Pierson, Dr. Ellinwood, and Mr. Speer churches. It is pleasing to notice that himself. These authorities recommend here and there, all over the country. the lives of Carey. Burns, Paton, Mills, the young people banded together" For Judson, Williams, Neesima, Brainerd, Christ and the Church" are undel-takini Mackay, Moffat, Livingstone, Hanning_ this gracious task. ton, Duff, Patteson, Martyn, and Morrison. Among the other books they One society in California has pledged recommend are Pierson's "Crisis of itself to labor against the opium traffio Missions" and "Miracles of Missions," and against cigarette-smoking. Of a Strong's" Our Country," Funk & Wag- special train sent to a recent California naH's Encyclopredia of Missions, ., Co- county convention, crowded with Enrea, the Hermit Nation," and" The Mi- deavorers, it was said that it was the kado's Empire," by Griffis, "China and first train ever sent over that road withthe Chinese," by Nevins, and" Mora_ out a smoking-car. The same remark vian Missions," by Thompson. This was made of the train of ten cars that list will make an excellent guide for pulled out of Boston for the New York thousands of young readers. Convention, Probably not one of the thirty thousand Endeavorers at New In many ways Canada is showing a York used tobacco in any form. most vigorous interest in the Endeavor movement, and especially in the organi- A special effort-but only a slight one zation of large and vigorous county -was made among the Congregational unions. The fact that Montreal is to Endeavor societies of the western part have next year's' International Conven- of Connecticut last year, and forty-seven tion is one cause of this access of en- societies contributed to the Woman's thusiasm, and another is the capture of Board of Missions $1800. This sum the two banners' by Ontario and Mani- supported missionaries in India, China, toba-the banners that represent the Turkey, and other heathen lands. greatest aggregate and the greatest pro- Equally good results could doubtless be portionate increase in the number of gained by equally faithful work among societies. the young everywhere. And what rev- enues for missions that would mean! In a large Christian Endeavor Convention held recently in Chicago, Dr. The Methodist Protestants are wisely P. S. Henson said emphatically, .. I adopting a plan of conference unions would not be a Baptist if I could not of the Methodist Protestant Endeavor be a Christian Endeavorer, and I would societies, like the plan of presbyterial not be a Christian Endeavorer if I could unions adopted quite largely b~ the not be a Baptist." Presbyterians. Such unions bind the societies to their denominations, While At the successful convention lately the State and national gatherings give held by the Endeavorers of the maritime them broad outlooks and the blessprovinces of Canada, one speaker sig- ings of interdenominational fellownificantly said, "The motto of the so- ship. ciety, instead of • For Christ and the Church,' might have been, • FOl' Christ The Christian Endeavor pledge has been translated into the Mpongwe lan- guage, of the western coast of Africa. The name of the society literally reo committees obtain and distribute.liter- translated is, .. The Party of Christian ature, get up public meetings to en- Zeal. " force the duty of tithe·giving, and form leagues of those who are willing thus There are Christian Endeavor soci. to share their possessions with the Lord eties in Syria, and some of these carry who gave them. Such committees are on their services in Arabic. very effective.

Sunday.school committees of En· The same young people that gave deavor societies have planned some very Whitelaw Rei-l such a rousing reception shrewd ways of increasing the numbers at the New York Convention have sent and interest of their Sunday.schools. him a petition asking him to stop the Here is one of the best. The commit· publication of a Sunday newspaper. tee gets one class each week to act as a .. recruiting squad" to bring in new Twenty State, Territorial, and Proscholars. The Endeavorers in that class vincial Christian Endeavor Conventions will naturally act as leaders in the occur during the fall and early winter week's campaign. The superintendent months,-Maine, the mother·State of announces publicly the result of the Christian Endeavor, leading the list, as work, and after each class has had its is proper. For these conventions the turn the Endeavor Sunday.school com- greatest preparations are being made. mittee gives a pleasant party in honor Most eloquent and earnest men and of the class that has done the best. women will address them, and many projects for the advancement of the The young people of Lawrence, Kan., kingdom will be set in motion at these have enjoyed, during the summer, the meetings. The splendid fervor of the advantages of the Christian Endeavor New York Convention bids fair to aniinterdenominational fellowship in this mate them all. way. During one week a meeting would be held of the lookout commit- Compared with some denominations tees of all societies belonging to the the Reformed churches have few Chrisunion; during the next week, of the tian Endeavor societies, but here is prayer.meeting committees belonging their record: In 1890 twenty.three soto these diverse societills, and so on. cieties gave to their mission boards The interchange of ideas and the mu- $117; in 1891, twenty. nine societies tual inspiration were very helpful. gave $231; in 1892, eighty-five soci- eties gave $545. Recently a .Christian Endeavor so- ,ciety has been organized among the In Australia, where Dr. Clark is now Chinese in San Francisco by the Con· at work, the first Christian Endeavor gregational Chinese Mission there. society was formed about four years This is probably the first Chinese Chris- ago. In South Australia there are altian Endeavor st>ciety in the country, ready seventy-seven societies, in New if not in the world. South Wales thirty, in Victoria one hundred and thirty, and mauy more in In the Hawaiian Islands, Dr. Clark's other divisions of the continent. first foreign stopping·place in his around-the·world tour, a Christian En- Two significant bits of news come to deavor society was organized early in us from a Christian Endeavor society 1884. Three others have since been among the Sioux Indians. They are formed. All are engaged in aggressive actually running a Sunday.school for Christian work. the benefit of the poor white children who are brought upon the reservation Systematic giving is one of the most by Caucasian settlers, and the other day prominent subjects before the Endeavor they gave $50, as a society, to help plant world, and deservedly so. Committees Sunday.schools among the white chilo on systematic giving are appointed by dren of South Dakota. the societies in some places. These

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Improvement of the "Review." to omit altogether notice of current events, or else to abandon all such com- Now and then letters are received petition with the daily press. This REcriticising the editing of the REVIEW, or VIEW goes to the heart of Asia and Afrithe nature of the material here gath- ca as well as of Europe. It may be of ered, or both; though it is but candor consequence to make it a compendium to acknowledge that for one letter of of recent intelligence, even though complaint we have a score in com- months have elapsed; otherwise, to mendation. All such criticisms, and some who are out of commullication especially suggestions aiming at im- with the world, the tread of events will provement, will have an honest and not be known. But we aIe seeking by hearty hearing; for no reader can desire every available means to shorten the inthe increa~ed accuracy, value, and ser- terval between events and their report viceableness of these pages more than in these pages, by arranging for advance those who give so much labor to their sheets of great missionary magazines, preparation. We welcome our readers etc. to a share in the untiring endeavor to make the MrssIONABY _REVIEW OF THE We are annoyed at times by discover- WORLD a storehouse of both exact in. ing inaccuracy. We employ trustworthy formation and spiritual inspiration. parties to send us reports of various matters; but it is not always in our At times the same sort of items have power to verify their statements. appeared in the different departments; Whenever any error is found it is recand as it has seemed best to put these tified, and when we find a correspondsubordinate departments under care of ent careless we get the best man we different members of the editorial ~taff, can to take his place. on account of the extent of the world field and the vastness of the matter requiring The obvious improvement of the Au. to be passed upon, it has been found dif- gust "Monthly Bulletin" over that of ficult to avoid such seeming repetitions. July is to be accounted for by the new But arrangements are now making to arrangement, by which all matter emhave all the pages pass under the final braced in the intelligence department is revision of the managing editor, Mr. submitted to Dr. Leonard, and re-edited Delavan L. Pierson, before electrotyp- by him before appearing in type. ing. One criticism made on the material in One of our esteemed correspondents the REVIEW is that while" good, it is not complains that" the editing is not up timely nor the best." Our correspondent to date," and mstances the outbreaks thinks that most articleB would" suit in the Pirreus, which occurred in Feb- one month as well as another," and ruary, but were referred to as " recent" that only" missionaries on the ground on page 622. can furnish accurate statements of mis- This is an electrotyped periodical; and sions and mission work. " the time needful for preparing each In reply we would say that the REnumber, even with utmost speed, makes impracticable all competition with daily, VIEW is adjusted on a principle of divior even weekly, religious papers that are sion oj the world field. Each number is issued at short notice and with such fre- principally given to a certain country or quency. Even' in the weekly religious grouping of countries, as, for instance, journals the news is often stale, having February is mainly assigned to China, had the eyes of the reading public for a and December mainly to Syria. 'fhis ar_ week previous. But our choice is _either rangement makes certain articles pecul- iarly suitable to certain months. But when any paper reaches UB. which should from its nature have imme- so absolutely without a basis, tl act, that diate insertion, we put it in the next it casts a shadow over whatever else the available issue. writer may have to say in condemna- tion or even commendation. It betrays And as to missionaries furnishing a squmt, a defect of clear vision, or a the only trustworthy statements, it is total misunderstanding of the truth he remarkable that the great body of com- assails. plaints have come from those who have criticised the papers furnished by mis- He says: sionaries themselves. Often a man sees .' Dr. Pierson's views on mISSIons little beyond his own field, denomina. are utterly at variance with those of altion, or peculiar work. For example, most all missionaries. More than once the statements of missionaries in China, it has been said to me that there was etc., as to the China Inland Mission; danger lest he do the cause of missions the statements of parties in India as to !Dore harm than good. The reason for the work of Bishop Thoburn and the this is that he is a strong premillena- " S. P. G." ; the strictures of African rian, and believes that the sole duty of missionaries as to Bisbop Taylor and missionaries is to preach, without any his self supporting missions; the severe reference to conversion or the establishanimadversions upon the articles of Mr. ment of churches. He is opposed to Baldwin, of Tangiers, etc., have made missions having anything to do with the editors hesitate to admit some education, the development of literapapers from the missionaries them. ture, etc. This was brought out last selves; while articles furnisbed by week at Northfield, and every foreign such men as Drs. Ellinwood, Mitchell, missionary that spoke attacked his posi- George Sinith, Mabie, etc., have elicited tion most earnestly. In this opinion he almost universal approval. We have has the strong support of Dr. A. J. Gortherefore chosen to give every article a don, his co-editor. That particular view place upon its own merits as the only safe has, as a rule. been kept in the backrule. ground in the REVIEW. but it modifies its whole tone, and is, I suspect, the One correspondent thinks the REVIEW true explanation of the selection of should furnish " a field for the discus- some articles. Dr. Sherwood kept it sion of missionary problems," and that out entirely; but it is scarcely possible in this" it fails absolutely." This seems that it should not control more and to us a strange indictment. If anyone more. I hear it spoken of constantly will take up any bound volume and go with regret and disappointment." over its contents, he will find the relation of education to evangelism, the The editor can speak confidently, position .of native churches, native pas- both for himself and Dr. Gordon, in tors, etc.• and the demands for a ver- saying that no more complete travesty nacular literature discussed by no less of their views could well be put into distinguished men than Drs. Knox, of language. Japan, Gracey and his coadjutors in the " International Department," and Mur- ]. The view we entertain as to the reray Mitchell. If our readers will send lation of the Lord's coming to missions to us or procure for us first-class articles is stated by Mr. W. E. Blackstone to be on these and kindred topics, the editors in accord with those of the majority of the will welcome each on its own merits, most devoted missionaries, as ascerand gladly pay for such as are used the tained byactaal investigation. highest rates in our power. 2. The so-called " premillenarian One criticism which has reacbed the view" does not hold that it is th., .. sole editor is so absolutely unfounded it duty of missionaries to preach," without should have full space and a distinct reference to conversion or the establish. emphatic rejoinder. This criticism iii ment of churches. If any sensible man, who accepts the Scripture teaching that our Lord's coming is an imminent concentrate our forces there until the event, holds such a preposterous theory, nation is converted, is to disobey our we have not yet met that man. What Lord's command and abandon His ob- we do maintain is just what Dr. George vious plan, while it is to set up a false Smith so compactly writes in· his and illusive standard of success. Wher "Short History of Missions." Refer. ever, as Dr. Smith says-whom we have ring to Constantine's so·called "con· supposed to be one of the post-millenaversion," he says (p. 57) that" from a rian brethren-nationalism displaces inpurely missionary point of view, it be· dividualism in conversion, and concengan a system of compromise with error tration on limited fields displaces diffu. -of nationalism instead of individualism sion over the whole world field, we com· in conversion-which in the East made promise with error, and risk the real the Church an easy prey to Mohamme. success of missions. danism, and in the West produced J eauit missions." The editor-in. chief presided at North- field on the Mission Day, and if " every Dr. Gordon and myself firmly believe foreign missionary that spoke attacked that " preaching the Gospel as a witness his position most earnestly," he failed among all nations" means setting up to recognize the opposition. In fact, all churches, sohools, a sanctified press, that he said on Mission Day was to premedical missions, and, in fact, all the sent a fllw of the marvellous results of institutions which are the fruit of Chris- missions in the hundred years; and tianity and constitute part of its witness; whatever was said on the bearing of the but that our Lord's purpose and plan Lord's coming on missions was said the are that we should not wait in anyone day bifore, when only a few of the speakfield for the full results of our sowing ers had yet arrived! to appear in a thoroughly converted community before we press on to re- As to Dr. Sherwood's" keeping out gions beyond, where as yet the name of such matter entirely," he never inter- Christ has not been spoken; and that fered with the province of the editorour duty is to ROW everywhere and as in-chief. who from the first controlled shortly as possible .the simple message by explicit arrangement the character of the kingdom, that it may everywhere of the articles appearing. Dr. Sherwood's be followed up with every other agency department was the arrangement of dethat helps to transform a community. tails and the make-up of the REVIEW; Missions begin in evangelization, but and only in the absence of the other have everything to do with Christian editor did he control the literature of education, and the printing press, and the REVIEW. But from the first no arti· the organization of churches, and the cle has ever been e>ccluded because it pre. training of a native pastorate. Not at sented a view contrary to the private and Northfield, or anywhere else, "last personal views of any of the editorial week," or any other time, has the editor staff. The question has never been asked of this REVIEW affirmed anything else of any contributor, or even of any sub· than what he here boldly reaffirms, that editor, whether he held a premillennial our duty is to go into.all the world and or a postmillennial view of the Lord's within the limitS'of our own generation advent; nor does the editor know, save preach the Gospel to every creature; in the case of Dr. Gordon. Each writer that our first duty is contact. and that is alone responsible for the view he conversion is something we cannot com- takes; and all we ask is that no grea mand, but must leave to God. To give essential truth of the Christian system every man the Gospel, this furnishes a shall be questioned in these pages. basis for all other work which helps to make a true Christian community. But Now that we have given thus much to lay siege to a nation like Japan and space to the subject of the improvement of the REVIEW, it may be well to add that we desire the best available papers, from whatever authorized and compe- human, with a pathetic love note. There tent sources, upon all phases of mis- is so much new mat!'lrial, that, as Dr.

sionary work at home and abroad, and Smith says, his Life has yet to be written, upon all questions pertaining to the outside of his own precious journals; philosophy and economy and history of and -he proposes to put him and Carey missions. For such articles we shall, side by side, both men of the people; whether personally solicited by us or but one a self-educated shoemaker, and not, whenever we can make use of them, the other an academic scholar. This pay the writer whatever the pecuniary hint of the coming feast will serve to resources of the REVIEW make possible. whet the appetite of our readers for Weare specially desirous of accurate re- Dr. Smith's promised book.

ports of recent intelligence from every fieJd.

If any reader knows of a work, II mission, or a field of labor which has po ade- Nothing unfriendly to Dr. Pentecost quate representation in these pages, we was intended in publishing the stricask his help in furnishing or securing tures of Rev. C. M. Wherry, D.D., on such matter as remedies the lack. The his public addresses about India (May, editors desire to have every intelligent 1891, page 387). Dr. Wherry was for reader share in the editorial care of the twenty years a missionary in India, and REVIEW by thus making it a fuller and . one of the founders of the theological more trustworthy magazine of informa. seminary at Lodiana, and author of a tion. Various changes which experi- noted work on Mohammedanism. Such ence seems to dictate will be made with an authority deserved to be heard on the opening of a new- volume in 1893. questions pertaining to the Orient.

Meanwhile, we welcome any friendly suggestions which may help us in a field where we have had none to precede us A Hint to Oontributors of Artioles and pioneer the way. This is, so far a8 The editor finds it absolutely necessary we know, the only REVIEW that has un- to reject or return many articles because dertaken to cover the world-wide field of they are not in shape to be used in missions, and it is not strange if we these pages without toil in editing, to should have found no small obstacles in which the editor is not equal. A care- ollr path. We invoke Divine help in a less letter is sometimes written which most arduous toil.-A. T. P. cannot all be published, and is not in condition for the printer, and perhaps a report or newspaper article accom- A new contribution to mIssIOnary panies it, and the editor is told biography is forthcoming from the that he may make such extracts as he golden pen of George Smith, LL.D., of chooses. This is no way to insure in- Edinburgh, Foreign Secretary of the sertion of matter. If a paper is worth Free Church. It is to be a life of Henry anything for readers, it is worth being Martyn, and will be II valuable addition carefully written before it reaches this to the marvellous biographies of Duff, office, and should be ready to go into Carey, Wilson of Bombay, Summerville, the printer's hands with as little change etc., from the same gifted author. as possible. If writers will themselves Dr. Smith spares no pains to prepare kindly take pains to send us brief, these masterly volumes. He went last pithy, well-written and legible manu- year to Land's End to get up the" lo- scripts, they will seldom be disappoint- cal color" for Henry Martyn's life, amid ed by finding them returned as rejected the surroundings of Truro, in Cornwall, MSS.

where Martyn was born. That story of the Cornish boy who died at Tokat has Madame Hyacinthe Loyson is now in splendid possibilities in it, divine and this country on a mission for the National Society for the Evangelization of "We receive both boys and girls from France. She comes with the strong their earliest days, keep the boys until endorsement of a Committee, among they are between fourteen and fifteen whom we find such conspicuollS names years of age, when they are apprenas those of Pastors Mettetal, Monod, ticed, and the girls till they are about Lalot, Gout, Duchemin, Prunier, Sail- seventeen years old, when both boys lens, etc.; and such men as Reveillaud, and girls are provided with an outfit, Rougement, CourUa! and Passy. Dr. and with suitable situations also. Up McAll adds a warm personal letter of to the time that our orphans are sent sympathy and commendation. We be- away from the institution, they are speak for her and her caU3e a cordial boarded, lodged. clothed, and educated hearing. There is a wide and effectual entirely free of all expense to their reladoor open in France; but there are tives, and have a most comfortable and many adversaries. happy home_ Mrs. E. L. Ryland Jacques, grand- "When I began the orphan work daughter of the late Dr. Ryland, of fifty-seven years ago, there was accom- Northampton, afterward of Broadmead, modation in this country for 3600 or- Bristol, and President of the Baptist phans only; but since that time, through College, has some manuscript outlines of her famous grandsire's sermons. the blessing of God, which has rested They are written with crow·s quill on so abundantly upon my-labors, such an narrow slips of paper convenient for slipping over the leaf of his pocket Bi- impetus has been given to orphan work, ble, and he being very near-sighted that institutions have sprung up in vacould read them, though the writing is rious parts of Great Britain, by means so fine as to be legible only because so of which more than 100,000 orphans exquisitely neat. Mrs. Jacques offers these for sale at $2 each, the proceeds can now be provided for; and for this reason.it is that we have so many va- cancies at the present time, and find it so difficult to fill them up.

., I repeat, therefore, that I shall con- sider it an especial kindness if Christian friends will take the trouble to seek out destitute orphans, and advise the rela- tives of such to apply to me for their admission, as we have good and abun- dant accommodation for them, and a large number of efficient helpers."

to go to missions. There are only a few The editor regrets to add that in the left, and if any of our readers desire fifty-third annual report of these insti- such a curiosity, it would be well to tutions there appears a d~cit of £3663, write to her at once, at Merrickville, or about $18,000, nearly one half of Ontario, Canada.. which is salaries due to teachers, who voluntarily and nobly relinquish pay Mr. George Miiller's Orphanages at until relief comes. We cannot but Bristol. believe the exigency is only one more trial of faith and incentive to prayer. With no little surprise do we find a For nearly sixty years the work of public appeal from this distinguished George Miiller has stood before the advocate of faith work, stating that world as an example and proof of mighty there are now a great number of vacan- works still possible to believing souls. cies for girls in the Bristol orphan Surely some to whom God has given houses, erected to receive 2050 orphans means will be glad to share in such a both whose parents are dead. Mr. Millier work by relieving the present pressure. says: " 1 earnestly request Christian friends The Woman's Foreign Missionary Sokindly to assist me in filling up these ciety of the Presbyterian Church has vacancies, by seeking out suitable cases published in a revised form the" Hisfor admission into our institution, by torical Sketches of Presbyterian Misletting the relatives or friends of orphan sions," 1334 Chestnut Street, Philadelgirls know that they can be received at phia. We haTe often said that this the Ashley Down Orphan Houses, and by advising them to write to me for their admi6!!iQn. little compendium is one of the very has been known as one of the most reo best books on missions that has come under the editor's eyes; ahd will be markable organizers ever conducting found most helpful to all who study missions in the fields here treated- the work of home missions. A more viz., Africa, China, India, Japan, Korea, extended notice will, we hope, appear Mexico, Guatemala, North American soon. A. T. P. Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, Persia, Siam and Laos, South By some accident the following letter America, and Syria. Each is treated by a specialist on the particular field. failed to appear earlier. We publish it While referring to recent books we now, with apology for delay.-A. T. P. call attention to four new issues of our TREMONT TEMPLE. BOSTON, MAss., enterprising friend, F. H. Revell, 30 June 15, 1892. East Union Square, New York: "Everyday Life in South India," $1; "Chil- Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.: dren of India," $1.40; "Gospel Eth- DEAR SIR: On page 464 of June nology; or, the Gospel for the Race," number of the REVIEW, deaths in Africa $1 ; ., On the Congo," 50 cents. These are wrongly stated as being 60 per cen· tum. are a very useful addition to that cheap Careful statistics show the death-rate and comprehensive missionary library in the Congo missions up to April, 1890. which Mr. Revell seems determined to Since that date the death-rate has been furnish to all willing readers at a merely lower than the average, {or owing to our better houses, improved transport nominal cost. We are also glad to see service, our accumulated experience, that the African News is published in etc., some of the old causes of sickness volume form embracing the year just . have been removed. These figures in- clude all the societies then at work on passed. the Congo-six in number. Percentage of deaths in the Baptist Missionary So. I am told that at Springfield and J ack- ciety (English): Arrivals, 66; deaths, sonville, Ill., about thirty miles apart, 25-percentage, say, 38. Percentage are to be found colonies of Portuguese, in all the missions: Total arrivals, 204 ; driven out from Madeira in 1849, and total deaths, 54-percentage, 26-!- The taking refuge in these cities. The death-rate is higher in the English Bapstreets are wholly given up to these set- tist Society than the average rate, but tlers. They have at least four churches the English Society began work in 1878, of their own. In the Sandwich Islands when the country had not been explored, 12,000 are to be found, where amid a and the missionaries of the English total population of perhaps 80,000,20,- Baptist Society and ours of the American 000 are Chinese, and a few thousand Baptist Missionary Union had the hard more Japanese. To such an extent, task and exposure of exploring for themnot only in our own land, but through- selves the country now pierced by their out the world, the peoples are mixing. chain of mission stations, which now stretches fully a thousand miles into Two deaths, such as not often are the interior of Africa. chronicled, have recently occurredone that of Rev. John Van Nest Tal- Six years of this preliminary work mage, D.D., of Amoy, China, who died had been done, and the two missions August 19th, and the other that of named had already established them- Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., who died selves far beyond Stanley Pool, ere any September 9th. Both were veterans. of the Qther societies entered. Then Dr. Talmage being seventy-three and came the first attempt made by Mr. Dr. Kendall seventy-seven, and both Simpson. of New York, in 1884. Two very remarkable men. We can in these years later Bishop William Taylor's pages, and at present writing, do no mission was started, and the same year more than record this great loss to the the Swedish Missionary Society (two Church, one in the foreign and the members of which had already done other in the home field, both leaders good service in the A. B. M. U. mis. lind generals. Dr. Kendall particularly sion) was organized (1886). Following those came the Congo Balolo Mission.

The old established missions had al- ready bought a good deal of experience, and some lives were laid down in the learning of the lessons; thosA that fol- lowed had an easier task, and a lower death-rate in consequence.

Yours, JOSEPH CLAllX.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V:-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR·IN·OHIEF.

South Amerioa.-Brazil. ties for inland navigation exceeding that of the combined Afrioan rivers; and the This being the four hundredth anni· 'Orinooo, though smaller than either of versary of the discovery of America by the others, has a length of 1800 miles, Christopher Columbus, and South and with its branohes supplies 8000 America having been the actual conti- miles of navigable waters. The oom· nent to whose shores he found his way, bined lengths of these three streams is there is a special reason for giving this 8200 miles; the total of their navigable portion of the globe a conspicuous plaoe waters nearly 80,000 miles, and the in our thought; and there is a provi. areas of' their basins cover 3,700,000 dentiallesson of great signifioanoe whioh square miles! is suggested by the history of its disoov. ery and settlement. It is, however, still more remarkable that these rivers are so iocated as to fur. South Amerioa is a vast triangular nish a natural highway everywhere to peninsula; Hs extreme length, 4550 the heart of the continent. A resident miles, and its greatest breadth, 3200 at the eastern foot of the Andes may miles; of its area of 6,500,000 square transport himself and his property in English miles, three fourths lie between less than seven weeks 2000 miles to the the tropios and the other fourth in the Atlantic by floating with the current; temperate zone. and the eastern breeze whioh blows perennially up stream will convey him This superfioial area may be conven· back almost without effort if he spreads iently divided into five physioal regions: sail; nor is the navigation interrupted the low country skirting the Paoifio; by one cataract or even rapid from the the Orinoco basin, espeoially linked Atlantio to Jaen. A glance at the map with Columbus; the Amazon basin; reveals that the great river system con· the great southern plain of the Plata stitutes a natural roadway, with two and other rivers; and the country of main trunks, making it unnecessary for Brazil. From the extreme south to the the poor people to build roads, and Isthmus of Panama runs the Andes affording facility for an extensive inland range, with an average height of 11,000 communioation and commerce, elsewhere to 12,000 feet, and a breadth of from 20 unrivalled on the globe, save in the com· to 400 miles. The vast plains or steppes panion continent of North America. Is of the Orinoco basin are called llanos, not this God's providential provision for intensely hot, and having little wood· the rapid oocupation of South America land; and the open steppes of the La with the Gospel and its institutions? Plata region are known as pampas, with a prodigious 'growth of grass and weeds, The population of South America furon which great herds feed. nishes a study for the ethnologist. As at the northern extremity of this new The Andes have three transverse world we meet the Esquimaux, four and chains or branches nearly at right angles a half feet high, so at the southern cape to the main range, and forming the natu· we find the six·foot Patagoniano The ral boundaries of the three great ri~er tribes ocoupying territory north of Pata· basins. The river system is among the gonia and east of the Andes, St. Vincent wonders of the world. The Amazon classifies as American, and the Neptuniu.n alone pours a flood into the sea that ex· on the west coast he identifies with the ceeds the united disoharge of the eight inhabitants of the Malay Peninsula and prinoipal rivers of Asia, the Indus, the Indian Archipelago. Humboldt Ganges, Yenesei, Oby, Lena, Amoor, thinks that from Cape Horn to Behring's Hoang ho, and Yang.tse. The Plata Straits and the St. Lawrence baain we probably ofIe~ij wit4 ite brllnches facili· have a people from a common stock, ring that nothing less than a continent notwithstanding diverse tongues. Of could furnish such a stream. Dying, the total population of the globe, South still in ignorance of the extent and im- America has about thirty. five parts out portance of his discovery, the name of one hundred and' fifty, or between " West Indies" crystallizes and fossilizes one fourth and one fifth, about as large the impression that the countries he a proportion as Europe, but of course had made known to Europeans were a much less dense. part of the outskirts of India.

From these physical features, etc., we Before leaving this wonderful history, turn to consider the providential history we must place side by side with it the of this great peninsula. Columbus, equally significant fact that John Cabot, with three small vessels and 120 men to whom, with his sons, Sabastian and sailed from Palos, August 3d, 1492. Santius, God gave the immediate suc. From the Canary Isles he entered upon cession in this career of discovery, was a realm of oceanic mystery, borne on by an Italian by birth. John Cabot was the trade winds toward what he believed not only the contemporary of Columto be the coast of Asia. What trifling bus, but a Venetian merchant, but reevents are the hinges of destiny and his- sided in England, and Sebastian was tory! Pinzon's counsel led the great born in Bristol. The discoveries of the Genoese to steer toward t11e southwest. Genoese navigator fired a like zeal in Had Columbus kept to his original young Sebastian; and as Henry VII.. route, he would have met the warm was ambitious to enter the field of mari- Gulf Stream and have touched at Flori- time discovery, when the Cabots proda, and thence, perhaps, gone up to posed to the king the project of shorten- Cape Hatteras and Virginia; and as he ing the route to India by a western represented a Roman Catholic power, course, the king fell in with their prothe result would have been that the con- posal, and on March 6th, 1496, the first tinent of North America would have patent was granted. From all we can fallen under the awful blight now rest- gather, it appears that before any other, ing on the twin continent of the south the Cabols saw the mainland of America, -a semi·pagan Romanism. A Roman the term Terra primum visa being used Catholic Spanish population would have to distinguish the continent. This was spread over this land of ours instead of seen June 24th, 1497, and was probably a Protestant English people! And as Nova Scotia. A second patent, issued Martin Alonzo Pinzon himself formed to John Cabot, February 3d, 1498, led his opinion as to the direction of the to another voyage, but not until after land by observing a flight oj parroquets the father's death. This issued in the toward the southwest, we m.ay say that discovery of 1800 miles of North Ameri- God used the trackless pathway of birds can seacoast; and so-does anything through the air to determine the equally merely happen 1-a Venetian navigator, trackless pathway of Columbus' ships employed by the British Government, through the sea, and to fix the distribu- appropriated for Protestantism the vast tion of this Western world between the territory of North America. Had the Latin and Germanic races! Cabots been in the employ of Ferdinand the whole of the Americas might have As it was, on October 12th, 1492, Co- been to-day under the rule of a civilizalumbus first touched at Guanahani, or tion little above barbarism, and a re- Watling Island; and after about three ligion little above paganism! months in Cuba, Hispaniola and other isles, he returned to Spain. He made Arnold Guyot" in his book on" The three other voyages; on the second, Earth and Man," treats the contour and coasting along the northwest shore of relief of the continents of the earth, the South America, and from the vast vol- shape of the dry land, etc., as a physiume of the Orinoco at its estuary, infer- cal prophecy of a divine providential !'

purpose in the working out of human a fairer land. . .. And now that Brazil history and destiny. has entered into the sisterhood of reo Rev. G. W. Chamberlain, D.D., of publics, now that education has received Br~zil, finely says that the physical a great stimulus, now that slavery has geography of that great land forecasts been abolished, and religious bigotry the acts in the great drama of its fu- has given place to religious liberty, we ture ; and shows that the land shall be are drawing nearer to the realization (1) one and indivisible; (2) a healthy of the possibilities portrayed by the habitation, and (3) a theatre for congre- great naturalist."

gating tbe families of the earth. Dr. We must content ourselves with this Chamberlain's words are so forceful mere outline, not daring to touch upon that we embody their substance. The the history of missions in South Ameri- topography, hydrography, prefiguration ca, which must be reserved for separate of Brazil leave no chance for a division. treatment. We are content to suggest You cannot divide the country-by the philosophy of history found in the eternal forecast it is to be one. A very strange and marvellous facts here slight depression of the earth's surface brought to notice.

would have left the river systems, whose broad arms embrace Brazil, to have made it a vast island. He whose hands formed the dry land raised Brazil high The story of the mission to the Pata- toward heaven, so that even in the inter- gonians and Fuegians, as connected tropical regions it is among the habit. with the name of Captain Allen F. Gar- able parts of the earth. And as the con, diner, has few rivals even among the tour and configuration of the old hemi- most pathetic tales of missionary hero· sphere forecast the separation and seg- ism. Darwin recorded his verdict that regation of the family of man, the new in this extreme part of South America, hemisphere hints concentration and man existed in a lower state of improve- congregation. In the southern half of ment than in any other part of the this new world, in the United States world. Yet just here Captain Gardi- of Brazil, a theatre for history is pre- ner went. Failure could not disap- pared similar to that. where the United point nor disaster dismay him. When States is working out its historic future. the natives drove him from the shore, Vast area, healthfulness, individuality he said, ., the mission establishment must all point to a vast concourse of human- be for the present afloat." Accordingly ity and a vast development in the near two large decked boats were fitted out, future. In pursuance of the Divine and in December, 1850, they bore the plan, this great fertile territory was mission party to Banner Cove. A year committed to the Portuguese in order from that time the letter of Samuel La.

that for a time it should lie j ealou81y fone brought the sad tidings of the guarded and hermetically sealed even to deat.h of these devoted men. Captain all foreign commerce. And now, as the Gardiner's journal was found at Span- northern civilization begins to overflow iard's Harbor. He appears to have died and demand new outlets and a wider September 6th, of starvation; but over area, Brazil, reserved for such a time as his remains was the rude inscription, this, throws open her doors and reaches " Wait, my soul, upon God; for all my out after the means for developing her expectation is from Him." What won- territorial resources. And as Dr. Cham- der that Mr. Despard published far and berlain adds, " should her moral and wide the resolve: WITH GOD'S HELP THE intellectual endowments grow into har. MISSION SHALL BE MAINTAINED! And it mony with her wonderful natural beauty was maintained, and even Darwin con- and wealth, the world will not have seen fessed its grand success.

GENERAL MII!SIONARY INTELI.IGENCE. 871'

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work a.nd Statistios. Edited ,by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The usual carefully prepared tables "that now it is the most important of statistics, which many readers of the work for Jews in the whole world… MISSIONARY REVIEW have found so valu- able, may be expected, though at the -Though indifference and guilty beginning of next year, instead of at the withholding are so oommon in the end of this. churches, yet many also are the exam- ples of self-denying consecration. As -Of the 139 missionary societies Dr. A. J. Gordon suggests: "On the represented at th" General Conference staff of the China Inland Mission there of Protestant Foreign Missions in Lon- are 60 men and women who are work- don, in 1888, while only 18 represented ing in the foreign field just as they all other races. 121 represented the would work in their churches at home, Anglo-Saxon race. entirely supporting themselves. A Western farmer has recently sold his -Among the most significant signs house and lands, and with his wife and of increased zeal for missions is to be children-all consecrated to the workset the fact that almost all the leading has gone to Africa to constitute 8 self- religious papers. and not a few of the supporting missionary household. A great dailies, gi ve regularly large space lady of wealth, within the last month, to news from the field. In some cases sailed from New York, taking with her once a month whole pages are covered 8 other missionaries, she providing for with letters from missionaries, or col- the perpetual support of all the party. umns are filled with interesting bits of The widow of one of our honored misintelligence; in others something is sure sionaries is carrying on a work in Japan to appear every week, and in a few cases of the same kind, she providing fcr the the secretaries of the societies use the entire support of herself and her copress to reach the Christian public. laborers."

-Rev. A. F. SchaufHer, of the New The same spirit is found in Britain. York City Mission and Tract Society, For James E. Mathieson, Esq., the forhas recently published a special report mer secretary of the MiIdmay Mission, on the Jewish work, which for two years has renounced his banking business enhas been carried on in that city with tirely to engage in religious work. Lord such remarkable results by the convert- Radstock and his family spend their .od Polish Jew, Mr. Hermann Warsza- lives as evangelists in the slums. A wiak. He visits irom house to house wholesale butcher, one of the Taberamong his brethren, and holds frequent nacle congregation, went to his business services, which are attended by 600 to at half-past five in the morning, that 800. Some 16,000 copies of the New he might come to. the Tabernacle at Testament have been distributed, most- half-past nine to see that the visitors ly in Hebrew. It is estimated that to the pastor's conference were properly 50,000 of the 200,000 Jews in New York housed and taken care of. Another man, have attended the services held in the worth $500,000, adjusts all his busi- DeWitt Memorial Church, Rivington ness so as to act as usher at the Taber- Street. Mr. Schaufll.er says: ., The nacle door. Such consecration to largest male audiences that this city God's work is not very rare in Britain. affords are now to be seen listening to Also, when the Mongolian heart is touchhim." and affirms that, .. not for a thou- ed by the Spirit of God, the same divine sand years has God shown such favor to longing to minister begins to stir within. one preaching to Jews;" and further. For Mr. Lum Foon, a member of the Chinese Mission church, of San Francisco, 1890 there were 142,256, a.n increase of has lately given up a prosperous business 272 per cent. The total value of church and gone to China as a self-supporting property in 1850 wBlf $87,446,371, and missionary. He has bought land and in 1890, $631,221,303, an increase of 621 erected a fine chapel and school at his per cent. The five leading denomina- own expense. tions had communicants as follows, -There are 12 memorial kindergar- viz.: The Methodists, 4,255,377 ; Cathotens at work in San Francisco, and 6 of lics, 6,250,045 ; Presbyterian, 1,278,815 ; them were started by Mrs. Leland Stan- Lutheran, 1,199,514; Congregational, ford. To put them on a permauent 512,771. The increase in the value of basis, she has now set aside $100,000 as Catholic church property since 1850 an endowment fund. She had given has been 1178 per cent, and that of the $60,000 for these schools previously. Lutheran, 1098 per cent.

The one opened in 1884 by Mrs. Stan- -A recent census bulletin states that ford was the first memorial kindergar- of the 7,470,000 colored persons in the ten in the world, it is said. United States, 2,371,100 are church- -A Grand Army mission is conducted members. More than one half of them by Colonel H. H. Hadley, under the are Baptists -1,230,516. Different pension agency on Canal Street, New branches of the Methodists claim 722,- York City, where pensioners' checks are 964. There are 110,000 Roman Cathocashed and remittances made to friends lics, and the rest are divided among without cost. Free breakfasts, lunch several sects.

and coffee are furnished to the pension- -The International Missionary Alliers, 10,000 of whom come to the agency ance publishes the names of upward of every three months to receive their 90 men and women who have gone to checks. A Gospel meeting is held every the foreign field under its auspices, and evening. Major-GeneralO. O. Howard, are found laboring in Africa, Turkey, General Wager Swayne, and other men India, China, Japan, the West Indies, of note serve on the committee of man- Alaska, etc. agement. -The Reformed Presbyterian Church -The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- (Covenanter) numbers only about 10,000, ing Circle is well worthy of notice by but sustains missions in Syria and Asia all who would inform themselves con- Minor, as well as among the freedmen, cerning the growth of the kingdom. Indians and Chinese in the United The idea of the organization is for each States. The contributions for foreign member to read a certain amount on missions from all sources in 1891, not missionary or kindred subjects each day including a bequest of $8500, were $19,- as designated, to pass a yearly exami- 614, or an average of $1.74 per member. nation, and to recei ve a certificate of graduation. Such books will be read -The Evangelical Association has a ae these: biographies of missionaries; mission in Japan which was established books describing the countries, customs, in 1875, and now contains 18 itinerant and peoples; works treating of God's and 5 local preachers, and a number of purpose a.nd the adaptability of the . Bible women and other native helpers.

heathen to that purpose ; and a periodi- The number of communicants is 488.

cal giving the latest missionary informa- There are 6 church edifices, 2 parson- tion. Further particulars may be had ages, and 6 mission homes. At Tokio by addressing Rev. Z. M. Williams, Sec- is a prosperous theological seminary.

retary, St. Joseph, Mo. -The experience is not uncommon -In 1850 there were 38,183 church with secretaries of the societies, but is edifices in the United States, while in it not strange that even in a church so substantial as the (Dutch) Reformed, so offered for service, as against 179 now. inspiring an announcement as the fol. Thirty.four were accepted then, 118 lowing should need to be introduced by now." a phrase so lugubrious: "If we can get money to send them, 5 missionaries -The Universities'Mission includes expect to sail per steamer Ohina from 21 English clergy, 3 African clergy, 27 San Francisco September 27th; the laymen, 23 women, and 84 native teach. Rev. and Mrs. Harris, Miss Brokaw, ar.d ers and readers. There are 1300 adult Miss Couch go to Japan, and Miss Mor· baptized catechumens, 1071 communi. rison to China" ? cants, and 3000 day scholars.

-The United Brethren have a mis· -The Church of Scotland is repre. sion in West Africa known as the Sher. sented in the foreign field by 77 Euro.

bro·Mendi, whose beginning dates from pean missionaries, women included, 1855. Upon it $225,000 have been ex· and 314 native helpers. In 1891 the pended, and $8725 last year. The mis· baptisms numbered 1129, more than sionaries visit some 350 villages and double those of the year before, and the towns, and upward of 7000 natives have total income-was £46,124 ($230,620), the been gathered into the churches. A largest sum ever reported.

theological training school is doing -This is the jubilee year of the Free good work. Church, and in an appeal for special EUROPE. thankofferings these statements are Great Britain.-The twenty.seventh made: "Our Church has never had anniversary of the Salvation Army was such a year of ingathering in our foreign held in Exeter Hall, London, July 25th. mission work. We have seen the fields General Booth stated that they had ri pening to the harvest for many a year, nearly 11,000 officers, 6000 abroad and but in this year we have been bringing 5000 at home; that since August last in the sheaves. In Central Africa, in there had been an increase of nearly South Africa, and in the New Hebrides 1000 societies; that they had 32 weekly our mission work has been blessed and papers and 6 monthly magazines with a owned of God as it never was before; circulation of over 17,000,000 ; the num· While in India we have been able to ber of languages in which there was count our converts by the hundreds, preaching done by the officers was 24. when formerly we rejoiced in the tens. This is surely a cause for devout thank.

-Only recently John Horniman, of fulness. Nor are we alone in this har.

Croydon, made the munificent gift of a vesting. God is blessing the mission convalescent home to Worthing, Sussex, work of the whole Christian Church in England, for the public benefit; and India as it never was blessed before.

now the same generous donor has put The past year has been one of almost $100,000 in the hands of trustees, who universal rejoicing in the mission field." .

are arranging for the building and open· The Continent.-Besides their 12 ing of a Friends' Missionary Training stations in the Moskito Indian Territory, Home, more particularly for the foreign Central America, the Moravians have missionary students and prospective 14 stations among the Esquimaux of workers abroad. Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska•. 6 -Sir J. H. Kennaway, M.P., Presi. among the North American Indians in dent of the Church Missionary Society, Canada and the States, 50 among the said at the annual meeting: •• Onr or· colored population of 9 West Indian dinary income this year is £23,100 in Islands. 26 among the negroes of Brit.

excess of the year 1887, when I first ish and Dutch Guiana, 24 Ilmong the took office. In that year 82 candidates Hottentots and Kaffirs of South Africa, 3 am ong the Aborigines of Australia, and lem is urgent and alarming, but in India 3 among the Tibetans of the Himalayas. the perplexing question relates rather to They have a hospital for lepers close to the agricultural districts, with their 90 Jerusalem, and their latest enterprise is or even 95 per cent of the population.

a mission to the north of Lake Nyassa. ' The masses are found not crowded into At these 139 stations they have 31,380 cities, and not scattered upon farms, communicants and a total membership but collected in almost countless vil- of 90,544. Their home churches in lages.

Germany, the United I:!tates, and Great -An idea of the vast numbers inhab- Britain number about 21,000 communi· iting the whole of this huge peninsula cants and 30,000 members, including may be gained by considering the fact children. that in Bengal alone the census staff ASIA. employed exceeded 309,000, and the population of this single province is Turkey.-No friend of missions can 9,000,000 in excess of those inhabiting read withont deep solicitude "f the fre· the United States at the last census, quent attempts made of late by Turkish for an area oHess than one twenty-third officials to cripple and fetter the work that of the United States! of the Gospel. And so it was pleasant to read that the Secretary of State, on -The widows of India number four the receipt of a telegram from the Unit· times as many as the entire popUlation ed States Charge d'Affaires at Constan· of London. tinople, stating that the house of Dr. Bartlett, an American missionary in -In the single province of Behar there Konich, Asia Minor, had been burned, are 30,000,000 of people untouched by and that the lives of the missionaries missionary effort, and if 40,000 missionawere in danger, cabled instructions to ries were to be sent to India there would still be only one to every 50,000.

the legation to demand of Turkey effec- -An American missionary, speaking tive protection, indemnity, punishment of the unsanitary conditions in which the of the guilty parties, and reprimand of people dwell, resulting from bad water, the authorities found remiss, and also foul air, filthy food, ignorant quacks, that the cruisers Newark and Benning- etc., does not wonder that" there are ton, now on the way to Genoa, would be 500,000 lepers, that cholera carries off ordered to the vicinity of the outrage to 417,000 in a single year, that in the same support this demand. time 125,453 die of small-pox and 3,486,- -A native Albanian, Rev. G. D. 448 of fever," but thinks the marvel is Kyrias, the first man who ever pro_ that all are not smitten by deadly pesticlaimed the Gospel in the Albanian lan- lence. The British Government is guage, is preaching to his people in doing its best to mend matters by 0. Kortcha, Turkey. vast system of hospitals, dispensaries (1641), medical schools (18), etc. There -The Syrian mission of the American are 25 lunatic asylums, and 23 for Presbyterian Church has a force of 16 lepers. Vaccination is compulsory, men and 24 women; and of natives, 4 much to the horror of all devotees of ordained pastors, 41 preachers or evan- caste, and last year 5,709,462 children gelists, 172 teachers, male and female, 5 were vaccinated.

other helpers-a total of 222. Regular -The need of female education in services are held in 88 localities. In In(lia is shown by the fact that while the 89 Sunday-schools are 5433 children, there are about 18,000,000 girls of a while 192 young women are in training school-going age, a recent return made for teachers. From the mission press by the Government shows that not more 65,300 volumes issued in 1891. than 294,457 are attending school.

India.-In this country the city prob- From this it will be seen that there ill only one in ~very 61 receiving education (of whom some 575 are ordained) 58 are of any kind. The rest are simply left Germans. who also have about 1000 of to grow up in ignorance, heathenism, the 17,000 in the schools, and 2500 of and superstition. the 40,000 communicants.

-In the Marathi mission of the -The Basle mission at the end of American Board, retrenchment in some the first decade had 1 station and 2 mis- form became necessary last year, and sionaries ; at the end of the second, 4 the native preachers and teachers gave stations and 5 missionaries ; ten years up two months' salary, leaving their later, 5 stations and 14 missionaries; vork through the week for that time and fifteen years later still, 13 stations and taking whatever employment they and 5 out-stations, 37 missionaries and could find to keep out of debt. Some 90 native helpers. In twenty years the of them went into the harvest fields as Christians have increased from 668 to laborers, in order to supply their neces- 3600.

sities. Japan.-Reports from Japan indicate -In the Sialkot district (punjab) be- that about 400 people are baptized in tween 1881-91 the number of Christians the Protestant churches every month.

rose from 412 to 9711, and mostly by -The Council of Missions of the baptisms. The Scottish and American Church of Christ in Japan, composed of Presbyterians occupy this field. missionaries representing 6 Presbyte- -A. L. O. E .. the well·known writer, rian and Reformed churches-the Re- is a missionary in India, doing Zenana . formed (Dutch), German Reformed, mission work. Although more than Presbyterian. Presbyterian South, Unit..

threescore'years and ten, she goes out ed Presbyterian, and Cumberland Pres- daily to teach India's degraded and pov- byterian, and the Woman's Union Mis- erty.stricken women. sionary Society-in its fifteenth 'annual -Two Brahmans, father and son, report gives statistius which show 54 were recently received into the Baptist missionaries, 49 wives, and 51 other Church at Rangoon by Rev. F. T. women, a total of 154, aud 10,961 Whitman, who writes that Rangoon is a church-members. There are 70 theomost favorable place for work among logical students in the 5 schools for the caste people of India. There are boys and young men, and of the 120 thousands of them there, and the power pupils in the Meiji Gakuin 87 are Chrisof their caste is greatly weakened. Four tians. There are also 26 schools for have been received into the English girls, young women, and children, with Church by Mr. Whitman. J774 pupils, of whom 315 are Christians.

-According to the statistics in the China.-'I'he Rev. H. C. Knox says annual report of the Japanese mission that Chinese converts are governed by (American Board), there are 109 Congre- the law of self-sacrifice. In illustration gational churches in Japan, with a total he refers to a native bookseller, who had membership of 10,760. The number of been taken up and beaten for reading additions by confession last year was Christian books, and who, when he 1096, an increase of 56 over the precedheard that the Rev. H. S. Phillips was ing year. There are 129 preachers and alone and iu danger, walked forty miles 22 Bible women. The contributions for in order to stand by him. He had church purposes were $25,706, a gain of heard this bookseiIer, after a weary nearly $5000 over the year before.

day's labor, pleading with souls for hours until near morning. -In Korea, the" Hermit Kingdom,"

which is one of the newest of fields, -Of the 1300 missionaries in China with its 80,000 square miles and 13,000,- 000 of population, 8 societies are at work a half was represented by five genera· -the Methodist Episcopal, the Presby. tions, and during that time forty.one terian North, and South, and of Aus. congregations had been established in tralia, S. P. G., and 2 Canadian societies England, of which twenty.one-includ. -in all with 59 missionaries, of whom 22 ing the chief town congregations and are ordained, 17 are wives, 11 unmarried the settlements-were begun before women, and 5 are physicians. 1770.

AFRICA. Association for Promoting Female Education in India. – This society, -In the mission churches established which is wholly sustained by ladies, along the Congo by English and Ameri- was started in 1866 in connection witb can missionaries there are already 1500 the Society for the Propagation of the communicants. Gospel, and seeks to provide teachers -Rev. Taylor Smith, of the Church for the instruction of native women and Missionary Society and canon mis. cbildren, as well as to assist female mis· sioner of the diocese of Sierra Leone, sion schools by providing suitable in describing the changes wrought clothing and a maintenance for board. within seventy.five years, says: "There ers. Funds are raised by establishing has risen a flourishing, self.~upporting branch associations throughout the church-a church, moreover, which country and by sales of ladies' work. maintains its own missionary society. The first teacher was sent out to Mada. We have full churches. It is no uncom· gascar in 1867, which is now the centre mon thing to see from 1000 to 1400 peo· of a large and important work. Zenana ple-English.speaking Africans-in the missions have also been opened all over cathedral at Sierra Leone, and in an· India, and schools in South Africa, Ja. other church at Freetown, in which pan, and China. Lack of funds has pre. place there are !l churches. In another vented speoial medical work being at· tempted, but the teacher who has been i have counted 1000 worshippers on a stationed in Madagascar for twenty.

week.day morning; and in holy week last year there were over 1000 worship. three years spent her last holiday of a pers (everyone African) at seven o'clock. year training in a hospital, with the reo in the morning." suIt that many of the natives for miles round the station come to her for ad.

British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James vice and remedies.

Johnston, Bolton, England. Society for the Propagation of the English Moravian Synod.-At the Gospel.-There are now on tbe society's annual synod in August last at Fairfield list 672 ordained missionaries, includ· the Rev. W. Taylor, bishop of the ing 6 bishops ; in Asia, 225 ; in Africa, church and president, stated that as the 153 ; in Australia and the Pacific, 16 ; London congregation, the oldest in the in North America, 211; in the West Eritish I~les, was about to celebrate the Indies, 36; and 31 in Europe. Of third jubilee of the settlement as a con- these 127 are natives laboring in Asia gregation, the present synod might be and 35 in Africa. The various missions considered to have a jubilee character. have about 2300 lay teachers, 2600 stu· They had reason to praise God for His dents in the society's colleges, and goodness to them, especially in view 38,000 children in the mission schools of the fact that they had enjoyed the in Asia and Africa. The funds in. blessing of spiritual life and union, trusted to its stewardship for the main. and that none of their congregations tenance of this vast work amounted in had severed their connection with the the year 1891 to £116,520.

Unitas liratrum-the church of their Niger Bishopric.-It is announced spiritual forefathers, The century and from reliable quarters that the Rev. Joseph Sidney Hill is the bishop desig- and evangelists, increase, 55 per cent; nate of the Niger to succeed the late 2057 local preachers, increase, 57 per Bishop Crowther. Mr. Hill was trained cent; 33,523 church-members, increase, at the Church Missionary College, 611 per cent; on trial, 12,231, increase, Islington, and served as a missionary 36* per cent; 337 day schools, increase, at Lagos from 1876 to 1878; was sta- 29 per cent; 20,845 day scholars, in- tioned at Wairoa, New Zealand, from crease, 42t per cent; 380 Sunday- 1878 to 1883 ; acted as prison chaplain schools, increase, 50 per cent; 24,959 at Auckland from 1883 to 1890, and for Sunday scholars, increase, 42 per cent.

the last two years has been engaged at The adherents number 135,000, and home on the staff of the Church Paro- the missionary income has grown from chial Mission. Mr. Hill had previously £1500 to between £5000 to £6000.

been enrolled by the society for work At the English Wesleyan Conference on the Niger, and will now at .the arch- last July it was resolved that one of bishop's request proceed immediately the secretaries should visit and spend to the Niger as his commissary to make several months in India during the en- inquiry, to the fullest extent, as to the suing autumn and winter, when the attitude of the native pastors, and on Decennial General Conference of Indian the basis of his report an arrangement missionaries of all Protestant Churches will be made which will satisfy, it is will be held, and also the triennial meet- hoped, the aspirations of the native ing of the society's missionaries. The church. To the difficulties which so financial statement showed that the long beset the Niger Mission the arch- total income was £125.129, and the ex- bishop has given great attention, and it cess of expenditure over income, £4068.

is believed that he will be able to effect To the foreign stations the principal a solution. payments for the past year ",ere: Sierra Leone.-According to custom, Europe, £26,848; Ceylon and Contithe bishop (Dr. Ingham) has arrived in nental India, £34,005; China, £6320; England for his six months' furlough, South Africa, £15,681 ; Western Africa, and is seeking opportunities to plead £6529 ; and West Indies, £7462.

for the pressing needs of the Diocesan Uganda.-The latest letters from Fund. The ordinary departments of Uganda, of date January 31st, come from church organization are actively at the Rev. G. K. Baskerville, an intrepid work, and lately a technical school has young missionary who went out to been established with a view of bene- Africa in 1890. He was in the capital fiting the natives of West Africa. The of Uganda all through the recent fighttask is admittedly a hard one, but a ing, and his communications give the good beginning has been made. Re- first detailed accounts of the unhappy cently the bishop's wife has founded a feuds. It seems that Mwanga has escottage hospital, and these two efforts caped from the Catholic party and atwill tax his resources for some time to tached himself to the Protestants. AIcome. If the bishop carries success in , though the fighting has ceased, private the former department of service he sources of information state that there will have done something toward solv- is much anxiety in official circles as to ing one of the trying problems of Afri- the events of the next four months.

can missionary work. Bishop Tucker, who had been in the South African Wesleyan Metho- neighborhood of Chagga, has now Bet dist Church.-Formally organized on out for Uganda in order that he may its separation from the British mis- advise the missionaries and share with sionary society ten years ago, it has to- them the difficulties of the situation.

day 493 churches, an increase of 60 per Very strongly does the bishop deny the cent on the ten years; 274 ministers charges of the German press, which aeouses British missionaries in Kilima necessary result there has been neither Njaro of selling rifles and ammunition uniformity in practice nor in prin.

to the Moshi. The bishop declares ciple.

that no arms have been sent either to London Missionary Society.-At the mission or to the Moshi from the the request of the directors the Rev. British sphere, whereas the sale of am- R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign seoremunition in German territory, notwith- tary, will shortly sail for Capetown to standing the Government monopoly, is visit the South African churches and praotically unlimited. stations in the oapacity of special com· Nyassaland.-Commissioner John- missioner. Fresh offers of service for ston's di.spatches touching the suppres. foreign work oontinue to be made by sion of slave-raiding in that region re- English Congregational ministers.

late the oircumstanoes attending the Among the latest names are those of death of Captain Maguire, who wall in Horace H. Theobald, of Kirkham, Lan.

command of the Indian contingent of cashire, and W. Thomas, of Waterhead, the British Central African polioe force, Oldham. Both ministers have relin.

and was shot after leading a gallant at- quished successful pastorates. The tack on a number of slave dhows, and Rev. G. W. Watson, of Wollerton, of Dr. Boyoe and Mr. MacEwan, the Salop, who has completed a ten years'

engineer, while negotiating with the ministry, has been accepted by the enemy for the recovery of Captain Ma- directors, and will prooeed to his ap· guire's body. On April 8th Mr. John- pointment as a teacher in the High ston reported that things were very School at Madras.

satisfaotory on Lake Nyassa, and asks Bishop .Tohn Selwyn's See of Mela.

that the German and Portuguese Gov- nesia, which he has vaoated through ernments be requested to take such ill-health after fifteen years' servioe.

ilteps as to prevent the slave·hunters has been offered to the Rev. Alfred from obtaining supplies of ammunition Penny, vicar of Tunstall, Staffordshire.

from German or Portuguese souroes; -Bishop Smythies of the Universities and such steps have been promptly Mission is regaining strength by his taken. furlough to England, and has reoently occupied one of the cathedral pulpits. An African Council.-In British official quarters there are rumors of the establishment of an African Council on Monthly Bulletin.

lines somewhat similar to that of the -The Divinity School of Yale Uniexisting Indian Council. In recent versity has set on foot a scheme to esyears African affairs have assumed tablish a library of modern missions, to growing importance, requiring the Eng- embrace history, biography, annual relish Government to devote more atten. ports and periodicals, as well as books tion to questions respeoting the" Dark prepared by missionaries for the use of Continent." So enormously have ques. the natives. Professor Day has this tions of civilization and rule oome to important matter in hand. the front, it is felt that the time has arrived when the whole question of -The M'!'ssionary Herald oalls on the England's relations with the native children to supply another and much.

raoes and vast areas, especially those needed Morning Star for work in the under her own influence, demands reo Pacific Ocean, to be called the Hiram oonsideration. It is well known that Bingham, after the missionary who is hitherto British policy in Africa has said to be the first man to reduce to been dictated by the exigencies of the writing a language before unknown, moment and the supposed special reo and then to translate into iit the entire 9,uirements of each sphere j and as a Bible. The call is for $5000. -The punishment of iniquity at India.-It is Dr. Pentecost who de- home is helpful to the Gospel in heathen clares : "You can pick out the children lands. So it is fitting to note that the of the Christian native from those of last of the ballot box stuffers in Jersey the heathen while they are playing to- City have been sentenced. Originally gether in the flame village street. The there were sixty-seven persons indicted Christian children are better clothed, for this crime. All but seven have been better fed, brighter in face, and cheerier tried. Two of these are dead, one is in in manner than those of the heathen."

the insane asylum, one fled to foreign -Ah, the curse of caste! A missionparts, and three the district attorney did ary at Lodiana was preaching to a quiet not think should be tried. audience of Hindus, when a fakir came upon the scene, and became noisy and -Max Limon, until lately a rich abusive. Standing close to the misbanker of Kiev, Russia, recently exiled sionary and gesticulating, by an acciby the Czar's edict against Hebrews, is dent he happened to touch the missionworking in the stock-room of a Chicago ary, when he suddenly stopped, spat clothing house for a weekly salary of on the ground, and with a look of the $7. At one time his fortune amounted utmost disgust, as if he had touched to almost $500,000.

-Mr. Joseph Arbely, a native of some loathsome thing, stooped down Syria, and a graduate of tile Syrian and rubbed his finger in the dust. Then Protestant College at Beirut, has started turning to the crowd he said, " These in New York City a weekly paper in people eat pigs and cows, and they are the Arabic language for the thousands not fit to preach." Then he walked of Arabic·speaking people now in the away, most of the audience following, United States. The title of the paper with exclamations of horror at such de- is the Kankob America (or Slar of Ameri- pravity.

ca). -Whose heart is not touched by the story of the blind man who walked all -Mr. Mellin, a Portuguese lay mis- the way from Lhassa, at least 1000 sionary at Madeira, was arrested and miles, in the hope that Dr. Marx could tried for expounding the Scriptures and remove the cataract and give him sight! singing a hymn at a Protestant funeral When he arrived within a day or two in the Portuguese cemetery on All Souls' of Leh, he heard that the medical mis- Day, when it was crowded with Roman sionary was dead. Sorrowfully he Catholics. A clever lawyer succeeded turned and travelled home again, all in obtaining his acquittal on the ground those thousand miles, over mountain that the service was not an act of public passes and plateaux; averaging 15,000 worship, inasmuoh as Mr. Mellin was feet above the sea. not an ordained pastor. Twelve years' banishment from the islands would have -Mr. Dadabhai Naoroji, lately electbeen the punishment. ed to a seat in Parliament, is a native Indian, and was born in Bombay, 'the Palestine.-The number of blind per- son of a Parsee priest, and was edu. sons in the East is large. There are cated at the Elphinstone Institution, mission schools for them at Beirut, later becoming It professor of mathe- Damascus and Tyre. Blind Scripture- matics and natural philosophy. He readers have the entree of Moslem homes, went to England in 1855, and since was a privilege which blindness confers.

-The Presbyterian reports that Jeru- for years prime minister in the native salem has 135 places where liquor is State of Baroda.

sold, and the license fees, which last -The Gaekwar of Baroda, now trav- year amounted to $2,292, are sent to elling in Europe, before leaving his own constantinople, dominions, gave orders to his dewan to open ten boarding-schools for the sons work extends nearly seventy miles of low-caste people in his territory. northward into the province of Chihli, -The Methodist Episcopal Church is and nearly as far west, and the patients reported as preaching and teaching the who are treated in the hospital have Gospel in India and other parts of Asia come from no less than 1031 villages. in thirteen different languages, and as During the past year 5116 persons have having 29,000 native pupils in India. It been treated, and during ten years no has also established missionary publish- less than 38,306.

ing houses, and from its own presses is -Dr. Hunter Corbett writes from sending out missionary pamphlets and Chufoo, China, that ten men of fine periodicals in nine different languages. education and much promise will soon -There are 330 Bible women taking have completed the course of study in the Scriptures into the Zenanas of the normal school. They will go out, India. t~o by two, to preach at markets and from village to village, on salaries of -At a public meeting in Edinburgh about $50 per year each. Thousands in connection with the Zenana Mission, hear the Gospel at the markets and inns it was stated by Miss Hogg, of Old Cala- and by the wayside. Sometimes 8S bar, that one of the difficulties in her many as five or six men preach at the mission was the love of dress on the same large market. part of the converts, and their insubordination to their Christian husbands. -The Rev. Dr. Mackay writes from The women wanted silks, satins, and vel- Formosa of a wholesale turning from vets, and instead of doing as they were idolatry. By unanimous vote the peobid, as they formerly had to do in the ple of Ka-le-oan handed over a heathen harems, they now had their say in temple for Christian service, and nearly everything. 500 cleared their houses of idols, and a great bonfire was made of the rejected Ohina.-At a banquet recently given gods.

by Li Hung Chang, at which many for- -Dr. Griffith John writes from Haneigners were present, the statesman's kow, China, to the Ohristian World, givson, speaking in English for his father, ing the welcome news that Chan Han, praised Western civilization, and espe- the leader of the recent anti-foreign and cially Western medical science, stating anti-Christian movement in Hunan, that a foreign physician had recently has been deposed from his government saved his life. position by an imperial edict, cashiered, -The Norwegian Evangelical Lu- sent to his home and placed under the theran China Missil:m Society was organ- surveillance of local officials.

ized June 11th, 1890, and already has Japan.-The chapel of the Doshisha twelve missionaries in China. It works College of the American Board's Kyoto in association with the China Inland Mission is filled every Sunday morning Mission. Its headquarters are at Han- by from 500 to 700 young men and kow, on the Yangtse River. women, students in the college and -Rev. David Hill, missionary in girls' schools. This college graduated China, though born to wealth, has this year 83 students, the laq;est num- cheerfully supported himself for twenty- ber on record_ eight years. His brother, a magistrate -Rev. C. S. Eby, a Canadian Methin York, has contributed nobly to the odist missionary, recently gave an exwork, and now his son has gone to labor hibition of stereopticon views at the in the same field. palace in Tokyo, and received in ac· -The report of the Williams Hospital, knowledgment therefor a choice silver at Pang-Chuang, for 1890, states that its cup from His Majesty the Emperor.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1891

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 11.-0ldSeries.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.l1.-NewSeries.

OUR DEBT, OUR DUTY, AND OUR DESTINY.

[EDITORIAL, A. T. P.] The obligation to prosecute home missions finds illustration in three important texts of Scripture, at which we shall glance, in their application to this great theme.

I. "If any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith. and is V,'orse than an infidel" (1 Tim. 5 : 8).

II. "Thy gates shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men llIay bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles" (Isa. 60: 11).

Ill. "I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou shouldest be for salvation unto the ends of the earth" (Acts 13 : 47).

We do not claim that these passages refer to the subject to which we apply them; but they serve as biblical expressions of our threefold relation to home missions, or the evangelization of our land.

1. A DEBT owed to a national family and household. 2. A DuTY owed to a nation's guests-the strangers that are within our gates, destined to become children of the nation. 3. A DESTINY connected with our providential history and mission to the world as a missionary nation. 1. THE DEBT. The nation is a larger family, and of this larger family the household is the type. In an emphatic sense we have all one Father. We have as' a nation a common origin. The nation had its birth-hour and birth-throes. The history of its nativity is written in blood and tears, and we are proud of it. We are bound by peculiar ties that make the whole family one. The very configuration, conformation, and physical features of the republic's domain proclaim our unity. The great mountain ranges and river systems run north aud south like backbone and breastbone and nervous and circulatory systems, and forbid division such as was attempted in the Civil War of a quarter century ago. Our history is one, and our interests are common. Here is one great household, in one great home, with a common tongue, common wants, and a common supply. We are under one beneficent system of household laws, where due regard is had to the liberty and rights and development of each. A paternal government of mingled freedom and restraint is over the household.

However widely scattered, we shall find, literally, that we are all one family. The members of our households are spread over the wide territory, our sons and daughters may be found from Maine to Texas, and from Atlantic to Pacific shores. In the savannas of the South, by the great lakes, on the ranches of the remote 'West, on the plains beyond the Rocky Mountains, on the prairies where grows the corn, on the hills where they dig out gold and silver, our children and members of our households are even now living. We owe it to our own to provide for them all the means of grace and the institutions of our holy religion. To leave them where they are destitute of such blessings, and for the time unable properly to provide for themselves, is worse than to leave a son or daughter, brother or sister, to literal starvation, by as much as body is of leEs value than soul. Never shall we make adequate provision for our own land until we regard the nation as one household, each member of which has the right and claim upon us to provide proper religious advantages. Those who go beyond the Mississippi and leave the Sunday-school and church behind them, and find none where they go, are in danger of finding that they have practically 1eft GOD too on the other side of the river or the mountains. 1'1) set up Christian schools, churches, prayer-meetings, sacramental tables, Bibles, and family altars is virtually to set God in the midst of them again.

The force of this argument grows upon us as we study the conditions of our common country. Our magnificent railway system, with the vast network of telegraph and postal communication, brings the remotest parts of our vast land into practical neighborhood. This facile communication and rapid transportation encourages the wide dispersion of households wherever personal ambition or business prospects attract; and in consequence twenty years, and often a single year, will so scatter one original household that its members may be found represented in every quarter of the republic. The man or woman who helps to plant a Sunday-school, church, or religious centre of any sort in a remote Western State or territory may be making unconscious provision for a son or a daughter, who in a few years may be a resident in that quarter, dependent for spiritual life and growth on the very institutions which the generosity of the parent helped to found. A pastor and one of his church-members in Philadelphia helped to establish a school in Arizona, where two years later both of them had daughters.

II. Secondly, we owe a great DUTY to the great influx of foreigners on our shores.

The facts about Immigration are not generally known; certainly they make on very few a deep and lasting impression. From 1783 to 1847 there came to these shores 1,063,567 immigrants. From 1847 to 1873, 4,933,562. From 1873 to 1890, 4,910,864. In the single year 1881, 441,064 ; in 1882, 455,450 j and in one day-May 11th, 1887-10,000. These figures are very instructive, and ought to be very impressive. The first period given above covered sixty-four years, and the rate was about 17,000 a year ;. the next period covered twenty-six years, and the rate had increased over eleven-fold; the next period covered seventeen years, and the rate had increased over seventeen-fold upon the first period, and over even the second above fifty per cent j while in one d(i"y of 1887 there were nearly two thirds as many as each year averaged from 17Sa to 1S47 I The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah, though it has an undoubted dispensational meaning, and is primarily applicable to the chosen nation of the Hebrews, could scarcely have been more appropriate to our own country if it had been written for our encouragement and admonition. It is the great home missionary chapter. It challenges us to use the light we have from God to irradiate the darkness around us, and reflect and transmit the rays which selfishness would absorb. How true it is of this land that the nations are coming to our shores as doves in flocks to their windows j the sons of strangers build our walls and palaces. The question is, Shall all these heterogeneous elements be assimilated into homogeneity j shall we get national unity out of this diversity j shall the fir-tree, pine-tree, and boxtree tog~ther be wrought into the woodwork of the sanctuary 1 These foreignen come with" strange gods," with notions, prejudices, habits, customs, foreign to our own and at war with them. They are prolific, and increase with very great rapidity. 'What sort of an influence are they to exert over coming days! Mr. Ellis, in his remarkable book on "The Criminal," has again brought to our notice the amazing ruin to society wrought by one vicious progenitor. The" Jukes family," so called, proved a brood of vipers. The ancestor, born between 1 720 and 1740, llad a numerous progeny more or less illegitimate. Two sons married bastard sisters. Descendants, traced through five generations, number at least 709, and really aggregate 1200 j and, on the whole, form a body of criminals, prostitutes, paupers and vagabonds. Not twenty skilled workmen belonged to the whole number, and half of these learned whatever trade they knew within prison walls j ISO received out-of-door relief; 76 were open criminals, committing 115 offences j and over 52 per cent of the women were abandoned to a life of shame. What a future is before a country where foreigners, ignorant, superstitious, degraded, often the criminal refuse of other lands, are permitted to find a home and multiply without any really educating, uplifting and redeeming influences!

The only hope for America is found in the assimilation of these foreign elements. They must be brought into unity as parts of one body politic. And history shows that but one assimilating power is equal to such a tasknamely, a common religious faith. We must Christianize pagans, or they will paganize Christians. We must elevate this foreign population, or they will degrade us.

Colonies of Portuguese, driven out from Madeira in 1S49, took refuge in Springfield and Jacksonville, TIl., and there, about thirty miles apart, two essentially Portuguese colonies have existed now for over forty years. The streets have been wholly given up to them in their quarter, and they have at least four churches of their own. If we go to the Sandwich Islands, amid a total population of SO,OOO we shall find several thousand Japanese and 20,000 Chinese. :rhroughout all the lands of this hemisphere, and especially in the United States, all foreign peoples are found j and the question is how they are to be made a part of our American civilization and republicanism.

III. Thirdly, we owe it to our DESTINY to redeem this land for our Lord. The United States has from the beginning been divinely stamped as a COlD- mh!sioned missionary nation. Here not only the great problem is to be wrought out, of liberty civil and religious, of individualism independent of all abnormal restraints, even of aristocratic caste; but most important of all, here is to be the great supply of workers for the world· wide field. Heathen Asia cannot furnish them, because heathenism is the field needing mission work. Papal Europe cannot supply them, for Romanism itself needs reformation and purification of her corruptions. Where shall the great training school of missionaries be found if not in this land ~ Great Britain is doing nobly her share in a world's evangelization; but whare, if not here, shall her great ally be found ~ The work of home and of foreign missions runs together. W"hen Dr. John Hall was visiting in Scandinavia, he learned at a missionary meeting then in progress in Sweden that in Wisconsin and Minnesota alone were 140 Scandinavian ministers laboring among their own countrymen, sent out by the mother churches of Sweden and supported by their contributions until such time as the Scandinavians resident in this land could take care of their own pastors. The same distinguished Presbyterian clergyman, coming out of the Yosemite Valley, tarried over night in a village where there might have been perhaps 1200 people, and where there was no church of any denomination! So oppressed was he by the sight of such destitution that he went from house to house, inviting the people to meet for worship, and himself addressed them. These two facts, or classes of facts, illustrate the kinship of all missionary work at home and abroad. Dr. Pentecost goes to India to evangelize English residents ih that stronghold of Brahmanism. The heathen come to our shores. We have here from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000 who came from African ancestry. The Chinese and Japanese are here by the thousands to learn our political system and our faith. If we do our duty we may on this very soil grow the seed of the kingdom to be planted the wide world over. Neglect of our own land makes all our future and the future of the world so far hopeless. To evangelize our country, to leave no part to desolation and degradation, to aband'on no class of the population to vice, crime, ignorance, infidelity, and irreligion j to build churches, gather Sunday-schools and Christian congregations everywhere, scatter Bibles, tracts and good books, to multiply all means of grace and bring them into contact with the entire population of the land-that is to root up evil growths and displace them by trees and plants of godliness, whose seed is in themselves after their kind. "We shall thus ge bread for the eater and seed for the sower. When the Lord by these means builds up our waste places and makes our deserts His gardens, we shall draw the eyes of the world to us, and we shall be prepared to send — into all the earth the sowers of the seed of the kingdom, and turn every other waste into an Eden.

RRJ,ATION OF MONEY TO PROGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM

THE RELATION OF MONEY TO THE PIWGRESS OF CHRIST'S KINGDOM.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, HILLSDALE, MICH.

In one of his sermons Horace Bushnell says: "The great problem we have now on hand is the Christianizing of the money power of the world. What we wait for and are looking hopefully to see is the consecration of the vast money power of the world to the work and cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ. For that day when it comes is the morning, so to speak, of the new creation. That tide-wave in the money power can as little be resisted, when God brings it on, as the tides of the sea; and like these also it will flow across the world in a day."

The day for which Bushnell longed has not yet come. We shall not see it until the power of money in the development of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood. So far are we from the realization of this vision that Qven the money in the hands of Christ's own followers is not yet flllly consecrated to His service. The need of such a consecration is enforced by vastly more imperative claims to-day than ever before. How to bring about this consummation is one of the greatest questions which now confronts the Church of Christ.

The expression, " The progress of Christ's kingdom," which forms a part ofthe heading of this article, assumes that progress is the law of that kingdom. It assumes that great conquests are yet to be made in the name of the King. This assumption is both scriptural and in harmony with the clear indications of Providence. This progress of the kingdom is conditioned upon two things-Divine power and human agency. According to the Divine plan these are the two factors which combined are to work out the triumph of the Redeemer's kingdom. Both are embodied in the authoritative commission, "Go ye and teach; ]0, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. " We must not lose sight of either of these factors. It is ours to be the heralds of a world-wide evangelism; it is Christ's to furnish the power which alone can give success to our efforts. Christ gives to every believer the privilcge and the honor of being aSRoci. ated with Him in carrying out His far-reaching plans. "We must work the works of Him that sent me," said Ohrist in loving fellowship to His disciples.

Upon the side of human agency, what hinders the speedy fulfilment of command and prophecy! It is not distance and difficulty of access to the heathen world. Modern invention has brought the nations near to each other. With marvellous rapidity and in ways least expected God has removed the barriers which separated the Christian from the pagan world. Although there are many adversaries, yet with scarcely an exception great and effectual doors are everywhere open to the ambassador of Christ. Moreover, men and women are now coming forward in constantly increasing numbers, saying, " Here are we ; send us." The recent uprising of young men and women in our schools and colleges is putting an added weight of responsibility upon the whole Church. It should be remembered, further, that the agencies are now organized more fully and efficiently than ever before for carrying the Gospel to every creature. The experimental stage of missionary enterprise is past. While present methods are not to be considered as complete nor final, yet measurably permanent methods have been reached. What do all these things mean 1 He must be blind to the logic of events who does not see in them the manifest tokens that the hour is at hand when the Son of Man should be glorified. They are the heralds of God, proclaiming in unmistakable accents that new and rapid developments of God's kingdom are at hand.

At the present outlook one thing alone hinders an immediate, forward movement along the whole line. This one thing prevents the more rapid evangelization of our own country. In some measure it hinders the work and cause of Christ in almost every church. This one thing is the lack of money, absolutely needed to carry forward the work. Money is the factor most imperatively needed and most sadly lacking. Money is the greatest human power in modern civilization. This power has been applied in a very limited way to the extension of Christ's kingdom. It has been used mainly for purely secular purposes. It has come to pass that on this subject the god of this world has blinded the eyes even of the believing. We are brought face to face with a strange phenomenon: the whole world ready and waiting for deliverance through the Gospel of God's grace; the Boards of the Church organized and equipped for the work of meeting this need; men ready and offering themselves to be the messengers of this grace, but the treasuries empty, the officers compelled to call a halt, and the whole line of Christ's army forced to rest upon their arms. Napoleon used to say that soldiers fight upon their stomachs-a sententious way of saying that if you want a victorious army you must furnish supplies. As never before, the advance guard of Christ's host is ready for aggressive movement, but the commanders dare not move forward because the needed supplies are wanting. In sight of the fulfilment of great and precious promises, our Joahuas and Calebs are urging the Church to take the world for Christ; but the majority of God's people do not appreciate the greatness of the opportunity. While the opportunities are multiplying every day the resources for this work have come to a standstill. Something is wrong. God has not thrust this work and these opportunities upon ;His people to mock them. It is not inability which prevents the ample support of Christ's work. The income ofprofessing Christians is abundant to pour a continual stream into the mission treasuries, so large that everyone willing to be God's ambassador could be well supported. What we need is not more money in the hands of professing Christians, but, as Bushnell said, the " Christianizing of the money power," which they already possess. The question is not how can Christian people make more money, but how can they be Jed to understand and adopt the spirit and principles of their Master in the use made of what they now nave 1 The question, second to none which presses for solution is, How can the benevolence of God's people be brought up and made to keep pace with the opportunities of His provi- dence 1 We sometimes fear that this problem will not be solved by the present generation, which is so completely absorbed in material aim!!.

It is with a sincere desire to contribute something toward its solution that we present a few suggestions : The first thing-first in time and in importanc&o-which we need to do is to bring this matter before God in believing and importunate prayer. The whole movement of modern missions has been in answer to prayer. At first God's people prayed that the world might be opened for the mission- ary and the Gospel. So quickly and fully has God answered that prayer that His people are amazed at the answer to their own petitions. Then the prayer began to be urged for men and women to go as Christ's me!lsengers. That prayer too has been answered. Cannot God also touch the hearts of men so that they will re~pond to the calls for money 1 Assuredly He has not exhausted His power in this work. It ill possible that He has brought us to this emergency to teach us that even the gold and silver is to be forthcoming, not by the power of our own persuasion, but by the power of His might. We used very frequently to hear ministers pray.in their pulpit ministrations that God would give access to the pagan nations. We do not need to offer that prayer now; but do we hear as often the prayer that God would touch the hearts of Christian people and make them re!lponsive in gifts of money 1 We do need to offer that prayer. From every pulpit, from every family altar, from every closet, let this prayer go up, and then we may expect an equally ready answer.

But while we pray we must work. God has put a great responsibility in this matter upon ministers and teachers. The Church must be brought to a clearer understanding of the intended purpose of Christ's kingdom and of the Divine plan for executing thi!l purpose. Many Christiau people have very limited ideas of the real nature and purpose of this kingdom. It is really amazing how many there are who secretly do not believe in missions. They are not in sympathy with this idea of world-wide evangelism. This lack of sympathy is a result of gross ignorance. They do not understand the aim and spirit of Christ. The absolute need is a revival of personal loyalty to Christ, which will beget the spirit of enthusiasm for the progrells of His kingdom. The spirit and command of Christ must be presented as the fundamental motive for aggressive evangelism. It is a mistake to substitute the enthusiasm of humanity for the enthusiasm of Christ. The great need of the world ill an argument, but the greatest of all arguments is the constraining love of Chri~t. It is the businells of the Church to evangelize the world, and every Christian should be led to feel that he has a part in this business. Little permanent progress will be made in utilizing the money power of the Church until the aggressive nature of Christ's kingdom is more clearly understood and the spirit of His ministry is morl! widely

AN EXAMPJ.E OF SELF-SACRIFICE

diffused. It is the duty of ministers and teachers to iterate and reiterate these truths and to inspire the people with a high ideal of Christ's purpose and spirit. We fear that even the ministry has not yet risen to the high tide of interest in missions which the cause of Christ demands. The interest of the people will not rise higher than that of the ministry. Too man ministers are afraid to push the imperative claims of modern missions.

There is great. need also that the scriptural doctrine of the use of money should be set forth clearly. In brief this is the principle of stewardship. Growing out of this is the principle of systematic and proportionate giving. If these principles were applied fully and fearlessly the solution of the -great problem of evangelization would be at hand. People seem to consider their money as their own, to be used as they please. Such is not the teaching of the Word. Divine ownership and human stewardship is the sum and substance of that teaching. Each one is responsible, not merely for that part of his income which he use2 for benevolent uses, but for all that God has given him. He is bound to use all as one who must give an account.

Finally, the Church needs to be informed of, and impressed with, the greatness of the opportunity and emergency which now confront us. The opportunity is inspiring; the emergency thrills with its possibilities. We staO(~ upon the verge of unparalleled victories for the kingdom of God if the Church will only consecrate her gain to the Lord of the whole earth. That time is foretold in prophetic vision. If this generation does not realize its fulfilment and its corresponding blessing, some other will ; for the counsels and purpose of God shall stand. It is not a question of the ultimate success of the kingdom. That is assured. The question is whether this generation shall rise to the greatness of the opportunity and reap the blessing in store for those who fulfil the commands of the grea.t Head of the Church. Our opportunity and our responsibility are commensurate. Our reward or our condemnation is awaiting us.

AN EXAMPLE OF SELF-SACRIFICE.

The Missionary Herald tells of a Scotch woman whose practice it was to give a penny a day for missions, to whom a visitor gave a sixpence to procure some meat, on learning that she had not lately enjoyed that luxury. She thought for herself: /C I have long done very well on porridge; so I'll give the sixpence to God." This fact came to the knowledge of a missionary secretary, who narrated it at a missionary breakfast. The host and his guests were profoundly impressed by it, the host himself saying that he had never denied himself a chop for the cause of God. He therefore instantly subscribed $2500, and others of the party followed his example, till the sl1m of $11,000 was raised before they separated. This is a good illustration of the power of example. There is nothing so fruitful as self-sacrifice.

1891.1 LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND IN RELATION TO GOD'S WORD

THE LANGUAGES OF NYASA-LAND (BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA) IN RELATION TO THE SPREAD OF TIlE WORD OF GOD.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., LIVINGSTONIA MISSION.

While Africa is geographically being opened up to our knowledge, the light thus kindled is revealing to us vast fields of knowledge yet unexplored. The various departments of science are at work, and all under God are bringing that great continent nearer our doors.

Among the various problems relating to Africa which now engage the mind of the country, the subject of the languages of Africa mnst be, to Bible and missionary societie~, and to all disciples of Christ interested in the spread of the Gospel, one of deep interest. As tribe after tribe is brought to light, each with a language of its own, our interest in these lan- guages must deepen when we consider that we owe them the Word of Life in their own tongue.

While we appreciate the results of travel and research in the many phases of the African problem, and feel grateful to God for those who, consciously or unconsciously, worked out His will in laying open to us the " Dark Continent, " it is to those faithful missionaries who have made their homes among the people that we must look for light on the great problem of how to give Africa the Word of Life in her own manifold speech.

The missionary feels, more t.han anyone not in actual contact with heathenism can do, that the Bible is the first and the best of all missionary agencies. Amid the varied occupations of a missionary's life in the field, his first and highest work is to make their language his own, so that he may give them the Gospel. It is a department of investigation in which no one can hurry. Patience and plodding are necessary, and so little by little is added to the knowledge acquired. In the linguistic field the missionary has the highest motive for careful and complete imestigation. He may benefit science by his labors, but he does not work for that, but for higller ends. He strives after that which shall be a correct vehicle through which to communicate Divine Truth to the benighted multitudes.

In many cases the general reader at home does not interest himself in this part of missionary work. lIe reads such a statement as this, and concludes that he need not trouble himself about it. "No one knows exactly who these people are. They belong, of course, to the great Bantu race; but their origin is obscure, their tribal boundaries are unmapped, even their names are unknown, and their languages-for there are manyare unintelligible" (Drummond's "Tropical Africa"). The confidence of ignorance is responsible for such a statement as that, which relates to the district to which the following remarks refer.

In 1883 Cust published his" Modern Languages of Africa," a marvellous work in two volumes, in which every language then known or heard of is referred to, and its locality indicated. The number of these is 438 Ian. guages and 153 dialects. Doubtless this is a difficulty, but by no means an insurmountable one. Each year diminishes the difficulty. With able men at work on all sides and pushing toward a central point, the field seems to contract and the number to lessen, as increased knowledge reveals what these languages are and to what others they are related.

All the languages of Africa fall into certain families or groups, each group having certain" marks common to each individual in the group.

In the present paper one of these groups calls for remark-viz., the Bantu group. Roughly, with a few exceptions, the languages spoken over the Bonthern half of Africa belong to this family. In all these the word " Bantu," or some form of it, signifies" people j" and so the word is taken to give name to that family of languages. We are not concerned with all the 168 languages and 55 dialects in this group. Confining our attention to the languages of Nyasa-Iand, we find they occupy a place in the eastern branch and in the southern sub-branch. It is not difficult in this way to go over the whole of Africa, since all that is known of these languages has been thus worked into a clear and scientific plan by Cust, who would not, like Drummond, speak of " unintelligible" languages.

In the locality of these languages the two Scottish missions-Blantyre and Livingstonia-and the Universities' Mission, are working. In 1875, when the Livingstonia Mission began work on Lake Nyasa, there were only a few words of the language known. It was not known what the Lake languages were. At present we know that in the territory of the Livingstonia Mission there are six in Ille j in Blantyre territory there are two ; and in connection with the Universities' Mission there are two. One language is common to all the missions j and we have therefore seven separate languages to deal with in Nyasa-land. In these there are now about thirty separate publications, ranging from an edition of the New Testament down to a school primer. For such a record of progress we owe hearty"thanks to God for help and success.

While the linguistic work of each mission is rightly reported by its own society, the work is a common work, in which all at home and abroad should bear a part. Let us now proceed to specify what we know of the languages of Nyasa-land. Of some we know more than of others, and we may, therefore, notice 1. LANGUAGES OF WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS DEFINITE.

(1) Nyanja.-This is the most important language in Nyasa-land. It is spoken in all the district of Livingstonia, the Nkonde district at the head of Lake Nyasa excepted. It is at present, and will doubtless eontinue to be, the trade language of the Nyasa region. It not only covers a greater area, but reaches a larger popUlation than any other lake langnage. By means of it we have talked our way from Dandawc on Lake Nyasa to Quilimane on the coast.

All the tribes on the western shore of Nyasa from Dandawe southward use it. From the south end of Nyasa, along the right bank of the Shire to its junction with the Zambeze, it is spoken j and by those tribes on the hills to the west of the lake, from Mombera's, opposite Bandawe, to the country called Maravi on old maps on the south, where it runs into Nyungwe, the language of Sena and Tete on the Zambeze. With the exception of Mom- bera's Ngoni, all the Ngoni tribes on the high lands speak Nyanja. On the east side of Lake Nyasa it is in use on and near Likoma Island, where the Universities' Mission works. On the Shire Highlands around Blantyre and Mandala it is in use, and the Makololo and other tribes on the left bank of the Shire speak it also.

Its importance is further indicated when we mention that in this language the whole New Testament has been published by the Nationa: Bible Society of Scotland, and is to-day being sold not only by the missionaries on Lake Nyasa in connection with their work, but in the store of the African Lakes' Company at Mandala, and the language is used by that company's officials at the north end of Lake Nyasa, as well as by the boys left in charge of stations on the Stevenson Road.

Besides the ~ew Testament, there are editions of the Gospels, school books, and other works published in this language.

(2) Yao.-What Nyanja is on the west and south of the lake, Yao is on the east-an important language, destined to live and be the medium for communicating Divine truth to a numerous people. "The region over which is is spoken extends from near the coast on the east to the eastern shore of Lake Nyasa on the west, and from the latitude of the Rovuma sources on the north to tha Lujenda Ri~er on the south. Lately, however, a large district in the centre of this region has been devastated by the ravages of the Magwangwara, a powerful raiding tribe whose home lies to the north of the Rovuma River. Isolated villages and districts where the language is spoken are to be found on the western shore of Lake Nyasa and in the country lying interior to it. About 1860 one branch of the tribe forced its way into the Shire Hills, where now the mission stations of the Church of Scotland are situated, while another smaller offshoot established itself east of Mount Mlanji, on the trade route to the coast at Quilimane" (Hctherwick'8 "Yao Handbook").

It is therefore the language of the Blantyre Mission on the Shire Highlands and around Mount Zomba, and of the Universities' Mission on the southeastern shore of Lake Nyasa, and the left bank of the Upper Shire. Into it the Gospels and Acts have been translated and published.

(3) Ngoni.-This language is spoken by the people of the same name under Mombera on the plateau northwest from Bandawe. The area of it, use is not very great, as we know it to be a form of Zulu imported by the Ngoni who came north from Natal in the beginning of this century. The tribe is very powerful, and dominates the plateau for many miles around; but it has not impressed its language on those tribes who are enslaved by it, and its extinction.is only a question of time. Tshiwere and Mpiseni, who, with their people, live on the plateau farther south, broke away from Mom- bera. The people under the for~er now speak Nyanja; and nothing is definitely known regarding the present language of the latter. The so- called Ngoni in Tshikuse's country southwest of Lake Nyasa (Maravi on the older maps) also speak Nyanja. .

Meantime, as the rulers in Mombera's country speak the localized form of Zulu, a gospel and school-books have been issued in it for use in the mission.

The aforementioned three languages are the most important in the group regarding which we have definite 'know]edge, as the people speaking these cannot be evangelizpd meantime through any other.

(4) Tonga.-This language is spoken by those belonging to the tribe of the same name who are enslaved by the Ngoni, and by the remaining Tonga living in the vicinity of Bandawe. They are called Kamunga by the peo- ple on the east side of the lake opposite. The language is related to Nyanja, and more closely to Tumbuka. At Bandawe, Nyanja being the school language, and there being 4000 children in connection with the schools, it is quickly displacing Tonga without detrimellt to the people. The Gospel of Mark and a school primer have been issued in Tonga. '

2. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH OUR KNOWLEDGE IS INCOMPLETE.

(1) Tumbuka.-The existence of this language is definitely known, and an introductory grammar has been prepared. It has been placed in this group because the area over which it is spoken is not so well known. It is allied to Tonga, but may not be so easily displaced as that language. The numerous Tumbuka tribe, living under the Ngoni, have not only retained the use of their own tongue, but have impressed it on their masters. There are various forms of Tumbuka known to exist, but future investigation must show the position and relations of Tumbuka.

(2) Nkonde.-The district around the head of Lake Nyasa has been.

called the Nkonde district, and the name is applied tentatively to the language or languages there spoken. There are various tribes there speaking the same language with dialectical differences, and though there are some manuscript translations in one or two of these, we do not yet know what generic name should be applied.

(3) lVanda.-This is a language which is 5aid to llave a very limited area. It is spoken in the district of the chief Wanda on the Stevenson Road. Some Scripture portions have been i!lsned in it for use in the mission to those people. It bears ~ome resemblance to Tumbuka and also to Kongo, but further investigation is required.

3. LANGUAGES REGARDING WHICH WE HAVE ONLY HEARSAY AND CONFUSED INFORMATION.

West and north of Ngoniland there are tribes with whom little or no intercourse has been had, and whose language we are only familiar with through small collections of words or from hearsay. On the west the Bisu and Tsenga j on the northwest the Zingwa, Poka, and Henga have lan- guages which may be closely allied to Tumbuka or some more northerly tongue.

In the Stevenson Road country many names of people are given. The name is at times that of the chief, and at other times that of the country, but it has not been stated what language they speak. Accurate information regarding these is needed, and may be looked for from the Livingstonia Mission.

Having now classified our knowledge of the languages met with in the lake district, except that now in German territory on thc east side of the lake, we are able to coneider the work of gi"ing to the people the Word of God.

For large and populous districts on the east, west, and south of Nyasa we have Yao and Nyanja, in which already large portions of the Scriptures are issued. Two of the others named-Tonga and Ngoni-will be replaced by others in course of time, so that Tumbuka and Nkonde (the latter ab- Rorbing Wanda)· will complete the linguistic problem for the missions.

Thus the difficulties at first apparent are disappearing as our knowledge increases.

The workers in the field, by whose labors we are able to compile this paper, are Scott and lletherwick, of the Blantyre Mission j Maples, of the Universities' Mission j and Laws, Bain, Cross, and the writer, of the Living- stonia Mission.

As the work is being carried on at many points, it is necessary that all should be guided by certain principles, in order that the work may be syste~atized and presented on the same plan.

1. In writing or speaking in English of a language or tribe, the variable prefix of the word should be omitted, and the unvarying root form taken to indicate the language and people. .

Ordinary English readers do not always know that A-nyanja means the people, and Tshi-nyanja their language. It is a gain if confusion is pre- vented. If discarding the prefix both for the tribe and its language is con- sidered unscientific, I would remind African scholars that the profix does not' necessarily mean the language, as " tshi" may be applied to other things. Indeed, it is questionable whether the rude natiYe, unaffected by the white man, uses the prefix in that way at all. In Zulu the personal prefix is " ama" (Ama·Zulu), and there is said to be a language prefix "isi" (lsi-Zulu, the Zulu language) j but the native uses it in that way only because his teachers do so. The Ngoni do not speak of their language as "Tshi-Ngoni" except when following the white mau's error. Nyanja is named" Chimang'anja" on the Shire Highlands j but that is a Yao word, indicating people of the Nyanja sort, and inappropriate as a name for the Nyanja language. There is no difficulty in understanding what is meant wben we say, " English is spoken by the English j" and II Nyanja is spoken by the Nyanja" would be simpler than" Tshi·nyanja is spoken by the A-nyanja."

2. Tribal names adopted should be those by which tribes call themselves. Books of travel and maps of Africa are full of names which require to be revised. The Ngoni are variously named Mangone, Angoni, Bangoni, Wangoni, Maviti, and Mazitu, according to the district one may be in. Though it is right that we should call them Mazitu when we speak Tumbuka, or Wangoni if we are speaking Yao, there is no reason why all these forms should have to be acquired by ordinary English readers, if they happen to be attached to the work in the various mission districts, before they can intelligently follow the news from the field.

3. In order to hasten the spread of the Word we must economize in labor and means by avoiding needless versions of the Scriptures.

The three missions have presses from which are issuing portions of Scripture in the same language as that in which the whole New Testament is already published. The dialects of one language are thus being perpetuated where we think it ought not to be the case. As is pointed out by Cust, the vocabulary of an African language is continually changing j and the ease with which tribes can change their language makes it quite possible for all the Nyanja speaking tribes to uee the New Testament now in circulation. We have before us a few sheets of a " Harmony of the Four Uospels in Chimang'anja," which is being put forth at the Blantyre Mission press. The use of "ch" for" tsh," and some unimportant vowel differences are all that mark it as a separate language from Nyanja. In it the translator follows the Greek spelling of names, so that instead of one Rimple form for such names as Christ, Bethlehem, David, Jerusalem, we have three or more for each-a method which is more fanciful than useful.

4. Where two languages are spoken in a district, that one which has the widest range should be adopted. This seems self-evident. At first it was not possible iu some cases to act thus j but as we now know more of each language we are in a better position to carry it out. At Bandawe, where Nyanja and Tonga are both spoken, the former is made the school langnage, and, as we noticed, is taking the place of Tonga. There is no reason why the Livingstonia Mission should have to set apart a man to study Yao in order that the missiou may reach one or two isolated villages of Yao people who happen to be found in the centre of a Nyanja speaking district, while they can be reached by means of Nyanja. Even at Blantyre, where Nyanja is used, the people speak Yao.

Ol1r imperfect knowledge leads us often to attach a greater importance to a language than it warrants. We have not a native's power of speech, and where we see difficulty in introducing a slightly different form of speech, he has none in using it. Weare not warranted in seeking to prolong the life of small and unimportant differences where we hBVe such noble tongues as Yao and Nyanja with which to spread the Gospel of Grace.

Ve disclaim originality in these recommendations to our fellow-workers.

A MISSIONARY PRAYER

They are the wise results of earnest thought of one who loves Africans and has done much for them-Hobert Needham Cust-a quotat,ion from whose book, referred to, forms a fitting close to this paper: "When all are assembled before the great white throne, pleading with one voice in mutually unintelligible words the merits of the Saviour, One alone will understand all. There will be only one language then, the language of the angels. The imperfect coinage of wl.rds and marshalling of sentences will no longer be required. Language will have had its day. 'Lo, a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, and they cried with a loud voice.' "

A MISSIONARY PRAYER.

BY REV. J. F. B. TINLING, B.A., LONDON, ENG.

Lord, whose glory is the song Of the sinlel:s worlds above, Heart and kingdom suffering wrong From the souls that do not love, Come and make Thy works rejoice, Marrying law with liberty j Righting each discordant voice In creation's harmony j Answering her sin-wrung groan, Lord of glory, claim Thine own !

Spring of every righteous power, Source of all authority, In Thy name, as in a tower, Hides our frail humanity.

Six millenniums have failed Christless order to maintain j Over all has sin prevailed, Man has toiled for peace in vain.

From Thy cloud-surrounded tllrone, King of nations, claim Thine own !

All the stores of earth are Thine, Thine the fulness of the sea, Thine alike in mart and mine, Lent, but owned eternally.

Thine the silver and the gold Lavished upon glittering toys, Thine the wealth the saints withhold From Thy cause, for carnal joys.

From Thy stewards, careless grown, Earth's Possessor, claim Thine own!

Saviour, from the dread abyss 'Who hast brought us nigh to God, Giver of eternal bliss, Through the merits of Thy blood.

All for all is love's confession, Less the Cross forbids to give, Of Thy Church take full possession, As Thy witness let her live.

Thou art worthy. Thou alone, ,~ Our Redeemer, claim Thine own I

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D

REV. L. H. GULICK, M.D.

BY REV. S. P. LEEDS, D.D.

On November 3d, 1827, the Rev. Peter J. Gulick sailed from Bos- ton with his wife as a missionary to the Sandwich Islands. The ship took the second reinforcement to the mission, the first having gone five years earlier, and three years after the original establishment. MI'. Gulick was a native of New Jersey, born in 1797, and was one of a family of seven sons and a daughter. He was graduated at Princeton in 1825, and spent two years in the theological seminary there. Before leaving this latter he had decided to become a missionary, influenccd, as he afterward wrote, by " missionary intelligence portraying the wretchedness of the heathen." The same year he was ordained to the ministry, his kind friend, Rev. Dr. Luther Halsey, at that time a professor in the college at PIinceton, preaching the sermon and giving the charlre. The ncxt month he was on his way to Hawaii. Mrs. Gulick was from Lebanon, Conn. Mr. Finney, in his autobiography, speaks of hcr conversion under his ministry at Utica, N. Y. She had taught school before marriage.

Arriving at Honolulu the following spring, they labored at several points and in various islands for forty-six years. They" saw the Hawaiians in their nakedness and degradation, and they lived and wrought until they saw them a Christian nation." In 1874, when both had passed their seventy-fifth year, they removed to Japan, to be with a son and daughter, and lived to celebrate their" golden wedding" there. A little afterward the aged husband died, and it was not long before his wife rejoined him. What a career!

To them were born in the Sandwich Islands eight children, seven of whom reached maturity and survived them-six sons and a daughter. All of these have been engaged in missionary work, and five of them are so engaged at this time-three brothers and their SIster in Japan, and one brother in Spain. Of these the eldest was Luther Halsey Gulick, recontly deceased. He was born at Honolulll in June, 1828. At the age of twelve he was sent to this country for all education, " working his pas~age as cabin-boy around Cape Horn." His father's friend, Dr. Halsey, was his instructor at Auburn and in New York, in both of which places Dr. Halsey was connected with theological seminaries. The boy was full of zeal for knowledge, and a great reader-charact.eristics which marked his life in all situations to its end-and his tastes and longings were gratified in his friend's library. But inadequate health, or insufficient health and limited means together, forbade his taking a college course. He studied medicine at the University of the City of New York, increasing his small income hy lighting street lamps, and took his degree in 18.50-not yet twenty-two years old. Six months later he was ordained (in the old Broadway Tabernacle, New York), and in November of 1he following year sailed with his wife, LOUi!!a Lewjs, of Brooklyn, N. Y., for the Sandwich Islands, in company with the Rev. B. G. and Mrs. Snow, "the last sent from Boston around Cape Horn."

A new mission was then being projected for the Micronesian Islands, twenty.five hundred miles away from the Hawaiian, to be under the auspices of the mission in these last. What more natural· than that the son of a missionary, himself a native of Hawaii, should be selected as one of the party ~ Two Hawaiian missionaries and their wives went also, besides Mr. and Mrs. Snow, and the Rev. A. A. and Mrs. Sturges. They" were sent away from Honolulu with great enthusiasm." It was slow voyaging in those days, and what they found on arrival can easily be guessed. Doubtless the pithy description, recently given the writer by a venerable friend, of early neighbors of his, but partially Christianized, was still truer of these" children of nature" : "They were dirty, sensual, and without a thought worth entertaining." But this was not all. "Sea captains in Honoluhl had charged us," writes a survivor, " not to go to Ponape, be· cause wicked white men in large numbers had lived there, and they said they would not give a straw for ollr lives if we went. But it was the island most likely to be healthy, and we had no fear." There is scant room to tell of the seven years spent there, during which, among labors many and manifold, as physician, preacher, teacher, and even carpenter, Gulick-for a time certainly-read his Greek Testament daily, and the Hebrew also, and often studied such works as Edwards" On the Will" and Howe's " Living Temple"-room all too little to tell of trying experiences, among them a visitation of small-pox most wantonly brought there by a sea captain, and of the young doctor's incessant and heroic efforts for the natives. Narrowly escaping death from a wound received in dissecting a victim of the terrible disease, he was exposed also to the murderous plots of white men, whose iniquities he resisted, hut who were soon glad to save their own lives. The Ponapi language was reduced to writing, and the" Morning Star" was built for the Micronesian Mission.

A year in Ebon Island followed the seven in Ponapi; but the doctor was too broken in health to be benefited by the change, or by a year's residence in Hawaii. Accordingly he was recalled to America, where his great gifts in public address were put in requisition by the Board, and he visited many churches and conventions. Very many persons retain even now the memory of his powerful appeals at this and a subsequent period. Only last summer the writer was witness to an illustration of this, when a stranger, on hearing the doctor's name, spoke of an address he had when a boy heard from him nearly thirty years before. Returning to Hawaii in 1863, he was made Secretary of the Board of the Hawaiian Evangelical Association, and remained in Honolulu until 1870. During this time he edited a weekly newspaper, and tm.velled much aIIlong the islands in con· nection with his work. But after eighteen ycars of labor in that part of the world, it was thought best that he should enter a new field, and he retul'neQ to Americl; with this in view. Japan was selected at first, but. the Board finally assigned him to Spain, as the pioneer in a new mission. This established, he was transferred to Italy. But the field was found to be well occupied, and it seemed best to both Dr. Gulich and the Board to concentrate its efforts. He made a protracted and fatiguing tour among the Board's missions ill Asiatic Turkey, and then returned to this country.

It might have seemed as if this were intended to be his home. Several circumstances-his power of popular address among them-pointed in this direction. But heathendom was his. chosen field. The American Bible Society wished for some one of experience to open up their work in China and Japan. To the latter country, then, he went in the winter of 1875-76. Here he soon established a Bible Depository, and supervised the publication of the Japanese version of the Scriptures, providing also for its distribution through the empire. But he travelled extensively in both countries, l'isiting missions, discovering and stimulating wiehes for new or improved versions, and scattering the Scriptures through various agencies. " Bible carriages" and, in the great rivers of China, boats, were employed. In the same interest he visited Siam once or twice, Formosa, Macao, and Manila. For three years, too, he filled the Union pulpit in Yokohama. The work grew till a new and distinct agency was needed in China. He transferred his home to that country, settling in Shanghai. From this point he " travelled the length and breadth of the empire in house-boats, wheelbarrows drawn by donkeys and sometimes helped by a sail, jinrickshas, mule-litters, palanquins. on horseback, in steamboats, and on foot." He edited the Missionary Recorder during his seven years' residence ill China, and started the Medical Missionary Journal. He also occupied the Union pulpit in Shanghai for nearly two years. Of his long service to the American Bible Society its secretary, the Rev. Dr. Gilman, writes: "During the whole, I have admired his promptness, efficiency, wisdom, and his fidelity to his trust. "

But (almost) forty years of a life so active, by one with so busy a brain and so sensitive an organization, wrought their inevitable effect. Intervals of change, not rest, could not avert it. Nearly or quite two years ago he began to break. It was hoped that another climate and other conditions would restore him to his wonted strength and energy, and he set forth accompanied by his devoted wife, who had gone out from native land to savage Ponape with him in his youth, and had been his companion in checkered experiences for two score years. The Bible Society treated him with a large and noble justice. and he came at length to this country. He was able for awhile to supervise the work by correspondence. But hopes and prayers and pains were all in vain. Slowly and intermittently he continued to sink, till on April 8th he quietly fell asleep, not quite sixty-three years old, at Springfield, Mass. It was remarkable that, after so long a residence in other lands and so many experiences by sea and shore, he should die in the home of his fathers, which he loved so well j for he was an earnest patriot as well as philanthropist, and everything which concerned A merica's welfare was of deep interest to him.

Dr. Gulick had a remarkable life. As Rev. Dr. Clark, Secretary of the American Board, has said, "Few men have had such a record in mis- sionary service, beginning at Ponape and Ebon, laying foundations there which have since been the basis of Christian institutions and Christian homes; then doing loyal work as Secretary of the Hawaiian Board; then serving for a time in this country as District Secretary, and oftentimes electrifying audiences by his eloquent and impassioned speeches; then called to organize a mission in Spain ; and last of all, for fifteen years more having charge of the distribution of the Holy Scriptures in Japan and China ; ever faithful to his trust, ever realizing the high expectations of his friends." But Dr. Gulick was also a remarkable man. First, there was in him a singular union of executive and intellectual powers. The vigorous thinker and diligent reader in many directions (his library was very large for one in almost any position, and time was given to books which it is to be feared should have been given to sleep) was most prompt and energetic in action. Some will recall his telegram a few years since to Mr. Doane, in Micronesia, when in the hands of Spanish invaders-the swiftness and decision with which he told him of money deposited to his order, and bade him stand firm. Hill manner, the quick and quiet way in which he turned his head toward this or that speaker, has reminded more than one of a military commander. But with this blending of executive and intel. lectual qualities Dr. Gulick combined rare courage and true devotion. He was the loyal son of an earnest Christian father and mother, parents who commemorated their fiftieth anniversary of married life and missionary service with thanksgivings for what they had been permitted to do and for the moral and religious qualities of their children, and by a liberal gift to the Board's treasury out of their little store. He kept the faith of his youth and the purpose of his bright, early manhood to the end. And now he has gone to join those parents, their eldest son. May their other children long be spared !

It only remains to be said that besides his wife Dr. Gulick left six chilo dren behind him-Mrs. Fanny F., wife of Professor F. P. Jewett, of Oberin; Mrs. Harriet M., wife of Rev. C. A. Clark, missionary to Japan; Rev. S. L. Gulick, also missionary to Japan; Rev. E. L. Gulick, pastor at Groton, Mass. ; L. H. Gulick, M.D., who is connected with the Institute for Christian Workers at Springfield, Mass., and Pierre J. Gulick, a young man now p,ursuing his studies.

Experience is a torch lighted in the ashes of our hopes and delusions. . It is an old saying that charity begins at home; but this is no reason it should not go abroad. A man should live with the world as a citizen of the world; he may have a preff>rence for the particular quarter, or square, or even alley in which he lives, but he should have a generous feeling for the welfare of the whole.-Olarendon.

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART

FOREIGN MISSIONS FROM THE STANDPOINT OF ART.

BY WILLIAM BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

We all delight in the beautiful. When we travel during the summer we go where there is beautiful scenery. When we build a country house we seek a beautiful site. When we see a beautiful piece of furniture or a beautiful picture we wish that we had it for the adornment of our home. A beautiful face attracts our attention and chains our admiration. A beautiful sentiment we never weary of repeating. A beautiful action gives us the keenest pleasure. A beautiful character fills us with holy joy.

Aud this joy is peculiar to itself. The beautiful is not necessarily the useful. and it is distinct from the good. Otherwise we should not be at so much pains to decorate our homes. They would be just as useful if their ceilings were not frescoed j and there are kinds of stone that would be more durable and less troublesome than the marble of which the fronts of many of them are inade. If the beautiful were not a quality different from, though doubtless in its highest forms depcndent on the good, we should not be so anxious to render the good also beautiful. We feel that a good book deserves a beautiful binding. We rejoice when a good man has beautiful surroundings. It is the natural desire of the pious heart to beautify the house of God. The beautiful is, therefore, a distinct quality, and one in which we all delight. Consequently it will be profitable and pleasing to consider that the foreign missionary work, in addition to being useful and good, is pre-eminently beautiful. ,. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

That we may appreciate this let us try, in the first place, to form some conception of what beauty is, or, at least, of that ou which it depends. I say some conception; for the question is difficult. We do not seem to have any such necessary convictions in regard to beauty as we have in regard to certain fundamental intellectual truths and moral qualities. I must believe that the sun exists as an extended body. It would be apprehended as I see it by any inhabitant of Mars or Jupiter endowed with the capacity to perceive the object. I must believe that falsehood is a sin always and everywhere, in the star Sirius as well as on earth-in the case of men, of angels, of devils. But I am not to the same degree compelled to belie'e that the objects which appear beautiful to me have a beauty independent of my mind. It is, therefore, peculiarly difficult to tell in what beauty consists. We cannot be sure how far things are beautiful or how far we only think them so.

And yet some analysis of beauty is possible. The greatest of German metaphysicians discovers two kinds of beauty. Olle he calls free or absolute j the other, relative or depenaellt. In the case of the former it is not necessary to have an idea of whut the object ought to be or do before we pronounce it beautiful. Flowers, 811..118, arabesques, music, are absol.teIy bellutiful ; that is, they are beautiful in themselves. and without reference to any end that they may serve. If now we ask in what this beauty consists, the general opinion since Plato is that it is in some sort of proportion or harmony. At the basis of music, for example, there are certain fixed ratios. In poetry there are measures and correspondences. Complementary colors, when seen simultaneously, are felt to be beautiful. Regular features are essential to a truly handsome man or woman. Moral beauty is the radiance of the moral law. The mind is made to delight in the unities of God. Its activity is a tendency toward unity. It is satisfied only when such an object is presented as will enable it at once to perceive a law or controlling idea in the object. Hence, those objects the parts of which are thus harmonized we feel to be beautiful, and that without any reference to the purpose to be served.

In the case of relative or dependent beauty such a reference is always implied. Here the proportion required must be, not merely between the parts of the object itself, but also between it as a whole and its design. As before, it is the perception of unity which gives rise to the feeling of the beautiful, but it is a more comprehensive unity. For example, a Corinthian pillar is absolutely beautiful. We should think it so if we had not the least idea for what it was intended. But we feel it to be much more beautiful when we see it used to support a glorious temple. We appreciate the beautiful correspondence between it and itR purpose. The fitness of the thing, even apart from its usefulnes:!, would seem to delight us.

Sueh, then, is the explanation of the two kinda of beauty. The analysis is far from complete or satisfactory j but it will help us, in the second place, to realize " how beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things."

First, foreign misRions are absolutely beautiful. They could not fail to be so, for they are the conception of Him" in whom all things consist," and who" worketh all things according to the coungel of His own will." They must, therefore, be characterized by that comprehensiveness and unity of purpose which marks all the thoughts of God. And it is not difficult to discern this unity. In method, foreign missions are one with God's method. They are seen to be beautifully in harmony with all His procedure j and that, too, without any reference to their design. Now the Divine method is that of means or second causes. God has to an infinite degree what we name executive ability. He called all things into being by the word of His power. In like manner He upholds all things in being. At certain critical epochs He has Himself put forth His hand and wrought signs and wonders. He is always guiding and controlling, and so working through His agents. But He ordinarily employs these, and multiplies them infinitely. The angels are His messengers. Men are His servants. The whole brute creation does His bidding. The forces of nature are His instruments. He uses the universe as a mirror to reflect and so manifest His glory, which in itself no man hath seen or can see. It is, therefore, in beautiful consistency with the Divine method that when out of His infinite love God gave His own Son to be the propitiation for the sins of the whole world, He should at the same time have commanded us to go into all the world and preach this Gospel to every creature. As the marble nose in some perfectly sculptured face is felt to be beautiful because of its harmony with the other features, so we may appreciate the beauty of foreign mis- sions when we study the consistency of their methods with God's pro- cedure everywhere in the manifestation of Himself.

Again, foreign missions are not only thus one with God's general method, but they themselves in all their activities are under the control of one idea. It is not simply their harmony with the other features of the Divine plan that i,!! beautiful, but also the harmony of their own various agencies. The nose of the sculptured face may be beautiful in itself and without any reference to the rest of the face. Indeed, this is the highest kind of absolute beauty. It is strikingly apparent in the case of foreign nnSSIOns. This is so, not so much because of the singleness of their pur- pose, as because of its unique comprehensiveness. Where else will you find so many and so diverse instrumentalities all subordinated to one end 1 The missionary himself is often a preacher, a teacher, an author, a trans- lator, a legislator, a mechanic, a physician, a scientist, an explorer i like Paul, " he is made all things to all men, that he may by all means save some.' , And then the missionary is but one of thousands of missionary agencies. The professorB who taught him in the theological school, the col- lege, and the academy; the pastor under who~e care his religious life and his missionary spirit were developed; his godly mother, whose uncllasing prayers for him and with him were the real means of quickening his divine life and purpose-all these were missionary instrumentalities, and were indispensable ones. And then we must not forget the rich men who founded and supported the institutions of learning in which he was trained, or the authors who wrote the books by which his mind was nourished, or the ancestors who left their piety as a precious heritage to his mother, or the thousands of men and women and little children who contributed to the Board which sent him out and maintained him. And we must remember, too, that the development of commerce, the progress of science, the policy of empires, home missions-all these have an essential bearing on his work. Thus under the foreign mission idea they are unified. Indeed, this is the only idea under which this can be done. Human history is a jumble until it is seen to be the record of events even the least important of which tends toward the universal establishment of the kingdom of Christ. If, then, beauty is in proportion to the diversity in unity, if a scene be beautiful in . proportion to the number of different objects harmonized in it, what. can be so beautiful as foreign missions, which subordinate to one divine purpose all human interests ~ Second, they are relatively beautiful. This is the more prominent truth in the Scriptures. It is the beauty of fitness, of opportuneness, which both the text cited and the passage of Isaiah whence it is quoted emphasize. And this relative beauty is easily discernible. It appears in the Divine adaptation of the missionary's message to those to whom he goes. They are under everlasting condemnation, and are" dead in trespasilcs and sins. " He tells them of One who bore their guilt in His own body on the cross, and who by His Spirit can quicken even their dead souls into newness of life. They are utterly and eternally lost, and He offers them the one absolutely certain and eternal salvat~on. What could be so opportune' Where else is their adaptation so needed or so perfect 1 "How beautiful, then, mnst be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things"!

This appears again in the fact that the missionaries are men. There is a beautiful appropriateness in their selection as the heralds of salvation. No one can appeal to man with so much power as his brother man. The angels, though they are God's ministers, and though they rejoice over every sinner that repents, are not sent to preach to sinners. Even glorified men are not. Abraham eaid to the rich man concerning his brethren, " If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead." Our Saviour, when He came to seek and to save them that are lost, was made in the likeness of men, and lived with men and as a man. He wa& "tempted in all points like as we are. " Hence He can be "touched with the feeling of all our infirmities." And in like manner the missionary, because he is a man, can be touched with the feeling of the infirmities of those to whom he goes. He appears among them as one of them. At once there is a bond of sympathy between Him and them. As no angel could, he can understand their condition. He is the one finite being who is qualified to bring to them the message of salva. tion. Is it not, therefore, beautifully appropriate that he is the very one whom God has appointed to " go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" 1 Equal if not greater appropriateness appears in the multiplicity and diversity of foreign mi8sionary agencies. The great end of missions is the universal establishment of the Redeemer's kingdom. Now in order to this its subjects must be interested in it. The domain and power of the kingdom of God never exceed the hold that it has on tho hearts of its members. Their interest, however, will be proportioned to what they do for the kingdom. That this is so needs no proof. The great problem in every church is how to find work for all the congregation. It is generally recognized that the non-workers are likely to become non-attendants. How significant is it, therefore, that there is no one so young, or 110 poor, or so ignorant that he cannot do something for missions, cannot feel that he has a part in the advancement of God's kingdom, cannot pray for the growth of Jernsalem as for that in which he himself is personally concerned. Must there not be in all this a most beautiful appropriateness 1 This paper may not close without special reference to the highest form of beauty, both absolute and relative-viz., "the beauty of holiness," the beauty produced by conformity to the nat.ureand will of God. This is the gem of absolute beauty, becanse it is the reBection of the harmony of Him the characteristic of the relation between whose attributes is perfect pro- portion, anc. the law of whose being is that He cannot contradict or deny himself; and also because it is the expression of the all-embracing purpose of Him who is "the truth," and whose most comprehensive as well as highest manifestation of Himself, that in His Son as our Saviour, was in order that" He might bear witness unto the truth." It is, moreover, the gem of relative beauty because of its adaptation to its purpose to glorify God. Where else can adaptation so perfect be discerned ~ The heavens declare God's glory. The seasons, in their regular recurrence, chant His praise. What, however, can honor Him so directly and con- spicuously as good deeds, as right words, as a holy life, as a Christ-like character 1 The universe is the evidence of God's power, the revelation of His wisdom, the demonstration of His presence j but holiness is the repro- duction of Himself. In proportion as we become holy does God not merely support and guide us, but act by us, think through us, and live in Ull.

Nothing else, then, could glorify Him as holiness must. Other things may show us what God does; this cannot but show us what He is. In perfect holiness, therefore, would be the perfection of adaptation. No fitness can equal perfect fitness to its infinite end.

Now missions 8re the acme of " the beauty of holiness." Their one aim is that " all should he saved and come to the knowledge of the truth,"

and this is the wish of God. The life which they require is to leave home and kindred " to seek and to save that which was lost," and this was the life of the Son of God. Their result will be " a great multitude," which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, . . . who shall have washed their robes and made them white in the blood of the Lamb j" and it will be at the sight of these, the fruit of missions, that from the whole angelic host will burst the magnificent ascrip- tion: "Amen. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might be unto our God forever and ever. Amen."

" How beautiful, then, must be the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" No other beauty is so Godlike j no other fitness equals its adaptation to glorify Him.

Do we recognize as we should the beauty of foreign mission" ~ We be- lieve them to be necessary. We know that Christ instituted them and charged His Church to prosecute them. We feel it to be our duty to do so. We wish to do so for our Saviour's sake. And all this is as it should be. No motive is so reliable as the sense of duty, and none is so high and noble as love for Christ. But would it not be helpful if we went to our work also with something of the artist's spirit ~ His appreciation of the beautiful throws a halo around all his toil. Life is to him a long sweet song, because he recognizes how much of beauty there is in it. This might be true of Christian service. In the strictest and highest sense is the mis- sionary work toward which all really Christian service tends beautiful.

Shall we not, then, so cultivate our taste that we may perceive" how beau- tiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things" 1

THE OAREY EPOCH IN MISI!IIONS

THE CAREY EPOCH IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

The closing years of the eighteenth century constitute in the history of Protestant missions an epoch indeed, since they witnessed nothing less than a revolution, a renaissance, an effectual ending of tLe old, a substantial inauguration of the new. And 1792 is annus mirabilis, the famous date from which to reckon forward and backward. 'VeIl may it stand with 44 A.D., when the Holy Ghost said, " Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have caUed them j" or 53 A.D., when in vision Paul was called to lay the foundations of the Gospel in heathen Europe. Before attempts to evangelize the world had been few, feeble, and far apart j sporadic also and isolated, without connection or continuity, and hence the results had been superficial and hansient. No uprising and onset of the Christian Church had hitherto been seen. 'Kings or trading companies were movers and promoters, and political and commercial considerations held a prominent place. But now came an entire change of basis, of method, of idea. A general movement was started, a trend was taken, or a tide set in which ever since has been rising and spreading with force irresistible. Whatever has been accomplished since can be traced to forces which began to operate almost exactly a hundred years ago. And, furher, in all that momentous period William Carey is easily not only the chief figure, but the supreme personal force-yes, under God the efficient cause of the surprising changes brought to pass. We may speak of the Carey epoch with as much propriety as of the Luther-Reformation. We may as fitly term him the apostle of modern missions as Paul the apostle to the Gentiles, or Ulfilas the apostle to the Goths, or Augustine apostle to the Britons, or Boniface apoRtle to the Germans.

A preliminary glance is in order at what had already been achieved, and at the status existing when the Spirit of God began mightily to move upon the soul of this humble Baptist cobbler-preacher. Gustavus Vasa and his successors had undertaken something in behalf of the pagan Lapps. The Dutch in the East Indie!' had done superficial work, and with results numerically large. In the early years of the century King Frederick IV. of Denmark had sent Von Westen to Upper Norway, Hans Egede to Greenland, and Ziegenbalg and Plutscho to Southern India. And Tranquebar had become a name well known and held in honor, and especially while Schwartz (1750-96) wrought with such marked energy and wisdom. In the century following Eliot and the Mayhews toil in behalf of the American Indians had been carried on (1734-57) by Brainerd, Sergeant, Edwards and Zeisberger. Most of all and best of all was the sublime missionary movement inaugurated by Zinzendorf and the Moravian Church, which in a single generation had carried the heralds of the cross to Greenland, the West Indies, America, and South Africa, and led others to attempt an entrance inlo Egypt, Abyssinia, Persia, Ceylon, China and Siberia. But since that so effectual beginning at Herrnhut in 1732, unless we except the work of Coke and the Wesleyans begun in 1786 in Antigua, when driven thither by a furious storm, nothing new had bcen attempted. And the Dutch missions were now at death's door. The Danish undertaking in Southern India had also fallen into a serious decline. From the beginning the men had come altogether from Germany, and of late the monllY had been derived wholly from British sources. The Society for the Propaga- tion of the Gospel for well-nigh a century had been raising annually and expending small sums, though mainly upon English colonists, and the So- ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge had been helping with its funds to spread the glad tidings in the Old Wurld and the New. But, taken as a whole, Protestant Christendom had no concern for the heathen j doubted if aught should be undertaken in their behalf j did not believe that aught for their betterment was possible. Whether Established or Dissenting, not a solitary representative of the churche., qf Great Britain was found upon earth preaching Christ to those who had never heard His name!

But yet, though the outlook from this point of vision was sufficiently forbidding, and could scarcely have been worse, all unobserved and out of sight a preparation for better things multiform and widespread had long been in progress, and the set time for the blessed revelation Waf! at hand. In particular the forces of thc Wesleyan revival had long been riRing and spreading, and had stirred Britain tremendously from centre to circumference. The national conscience had been quickened, and in many thousands the flame of the higher affections had begun to burn. And so Howard, and Raikes, and Clarkson, and Wilberforce had begun to agitate. Then just before an empire had been added in the East, and so a vast heathen population had been thrust upon the notice and the care of the nation j and, moreover, by the voyages of Captain Cook in the South Sea, Islands innumerable, with millions more of wretched pagans, had been brought under the gaze of English Christians. Great industrial and social and political changes had recently come to pass, or were at the door-such, for example, as the steam-cngine stands for, and the spinning-jenny, and the cotton gin. And the spirit of freedom, whether civil or ecclesiastical, was in the air of Europe as well as of America. " The age of reason," " the rights of man," and" human equality" were phrases full of inspiration to the civilized world, and stood for ideas and entities in behalf of which millions were ready and eager to venture fortune and life itself. And even now it was, and in the very nick of time, that a voice was heard in the wilderness proclaiming that the kingdom of heaven was at hand.

Only a leader was lacking, some human spirit divinely endowed and called to inspire and guide, to supply II centre about which the spiritual forces of the time might crystallize. Nor h?d the same God, by whose ordinance the glorious work was at length to begin, failed to provide also the thoroughly furnished instrumentality; for, some thirty years before (August 17th, 1761), a babe WtlS born gifted among other things with a measureless hunger for knowledge, and a capacity seldom matched for end- less plodding and hard work. And a will·power was present able to push and persist without limit, but which could not by any means be allured or driven from the pursnit of any chosen object. To such fine qualities were joined later a stalwart faith and a zeal for righteousness so fervid and allconsummg that no difficulties or discouragcments could quench it. At the age of seventeen we find Carey a shoemaker's apprentice at Hackleton, nine miles from Paulerspury, his birthplace. Already he had commenced the study of birds, eggs, insects, and plants, and erelong had begun to delve into the mysteries of Latin, Greek, Hebrew, and French. And early and often was he called to take lessons in the stern discipline of life. When about twenty he was married to one who was" querulous, capricious, obstinate," and without sympathy with his life aims, and all this, perhaps in large part, because of a predisposition to meutal disease. He passed also through a protracted season of ill health, and for years was tried by the ills of extreme poverty. And, further, when the voice of the Lord began to cal1 in clear tones, " Go, preach the Gospel to the whole creation," year after year for the better part of a decade he stood almost utterly alone in disposition to obey.

It cannot but be interesting and profitable to note the various steps in the wondrous unfolding of the Divine plan. This future hero for the kingdom of heal"en was well on toward manhood before his spiritual nature was effectually and savingly aroused, and then, though reared in the Established Church, a little later hearing a sermon from the text, " Let us go forth unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach," with characteristic decision and practical energy he joined himself to a little company of Baptists because theirs was a faith despised. Nor was it long before acceptable preaching gifts began to appear. In 1785 he joined the Olney church, by which he was called to the work of the ministry August lOth, and two years after was ordained as pastor of the Moulton church, four miles from North· Ilmpton, and upon a salary of but £15, of which £5 came from London. To eke out II living, shoemaking and school-teaching were added to his occupations. While here it was that his attention was first called to the moral desolation of the heathen world, and his heart began to be moved to hasten relief. And the fact seems to be established that it was the reading of Captain Cook's voyages (1769-79) which brought this great matter to his notice, "though if ever an idea was originated in any man by the Spirit of God, it was this idea of the evangelization of the world." From boyhood books of science and history and travel had been his delight, and now, from investigating the world's physical features, he turned to an examination of the religious condition of mankind. It was at Moulton that Andrew Fuller, visiting Carey's shop, saw upon the wall near his bench a roughly sketched map upon which he had set in order all manner of facts and figures to picture to the eye what needed to be done for the diffnsion of the Gospel, the salvation of the race. Already also had fuel been added to the heavenly flame by a sermon of Fuller's upon" The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," which convinced him that, in spite of the current hyper-Calvinistic teaching to the contrary, it was the duty of all men to believe, and also the duty of Christians to tell the glad tidings to all. And a third impulse was supplied by Jonathan Edwards through his pamphlet, which exhorted God's people to union in " extraordinary prayer for the revival of religion and the advancement of Christ's kingdom upon earth." As a result of the reading of this the Baptist ministers in Northamptonshire resolved to set apart an hour for prayer on the first Monday in every month, that the power of the Cross might soon be felt to the most distant parts of the habitable globe. When with his brethren he could not but speak frequently upon the absorbing theme. but found few to listen with interest j while as for most, they thought him an idle dreamer. When once at a clerical gathering he was asked by Dr. Ryland, the chairman, to name a subject for discussion. and after much hesitation suggested, " Is not the command given to the apostles obligatory upon all ministers to the end of time~" as a reward he was dubbed" miserable enthusiast," and was reminded that at least nothing could be done until a second Pentecost should bring a return of the miraculous gifts j for as yet no one had begun to suspect that here was a man already possessed of the substance of that old-time enduement, even to the speaking with tongues!

But not in the least disheartened· or shaken in his purpose, Carey proceeded to prepare a paper of remarkable completeness and cogency, containing a tabular statement of thc size, population, etc., of the various coun~ tries of the globe, proving the Lord's commission to be perpetual, reciting the efforts which in each century had been put forth, and demonstrating the practicability of making further attempts. This great argument closed with an appeal for united prayer, and besides, since petition without effort to match would be but a mockery, for the gift regularly of a penny a week. In 1789 his ministry had bcen transferred from Moulton to Leicester j and, as revealing the burden whieh was upon his heart, the testimony comes that while there Carey was never heard to pray without making earnest supplication for the conversion of the heathen and the abolition of the slave trade. And that thc leaven of missionary zeal was spreading is shown by the fact that at thc association meetings held in 1791 the two preachers, Mr. Sutcliff and Mr. Fuller, chose kindred subjects, the former taking 1 Kings 1) : 10, "I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts," and the latter Haggai 1 : 2, "This people say, The time is not come that the Lord's house should be built." Noticing how deep and solemn was the impression produced by these discourses, Carey, in whom action as a matter of course must needs follow hard upon the heels of conviction, proposed to begin at once to organize and plan. But as yet for the others the vision was too dim, and he 8eemed to aim at objects too indefinite and out of reach. And so passed in inaction another year.

But May 31st, 1792, a date to be memorized by every lover of the kingdom, the ministers are again found together at Nottingham, and it wall the Leicester pastor's tUI'll to instruct with a sermon. And then it was that from Isaiah 54: 2, 3, "Enlarge the place of thy tent," etc, and with the two subdivisions, "Expect great things from God" and "At- tempt great things for God," was preached, judged by momentous and far- reaching results, one of the very greatest discourses ever heard in Christian history. The conclusions, the convictions, the desires, pent up for years, but steadily growing, now first found full expression, and not strangely the emotions of the audieuce were kindled with sympathy. But yet, though hearts were swayed and tears fell, large measures of doubt and hesitation still remained, and the assembly was about to separate without open commitment to any definite" attempt" in behalf of the speaker's "great things," but at his importunate suggestion finally resolved to adopt a plan for a society at the next meeting, to be hcld in six months. In due season the association came together at Kettering, October 2d, 1792, and no' doubt with slight conception of the magnitude of the matter in hand. In the evening of that most memorable day twelve men met in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor and fixed upon the constitution and by-laws of the Particular Baptist Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Heathen, subscribed £13 2s. 6d. as a foundation for its funds, and accepted Carey's offer to add to this whatever profits might result from the publication of his pamphlet on missions which had lain in manuscript for years.

And how sublime was that act of faith, that venture far beyond the realm of sight! How exceedingly remote were the heathen, and what an uncounted host! And these Baptists were but a humble and feeble folk, one of the least of the sects, and with no famed men among them. And the movement started far from the metropolis, and only one London clergyman lent it his countenance. Hence the venture was vast and the issue doubtful. It was like the crossing of the Rubicon, putting forth from Palos, nailing the theses to the church doors, or burning the ships to make retreat impossible. However, it was easy to resolve and not so very difficult to subscribe, but now came the tug. The pertinent and very practical question was to be answered, Who shall be sent forth, and whither, in all the pagan world, shall they journey? A committee was chosen to investigate, and was not left long to wait, for the pillar of fire soon began to rise and move forward. A certain John Thomas, a surgeon in the employ of tho East India Company, had gone out to Bengal in 1783, had been led to engage in evangelistic work in behalf of the Hindus, had recently returned, and was now in London, endeavoring to raise money for further efforts. He was sent for, and was invited to return under the auspices of the new society, with the promise of a companion, " if a suitable one could be found." Accepting this offer, then at once Carey expressed his readiness to become the desired second person, only stipulating that, while he descended to explore what Fuller had termed the" gold-mine" in India, the brethren whQ remained at hOlne should" hold the ropes." Next an appeal was made for £500, and within a few weeks double that amount had been secured.

But trials and tribulations in plenty were yet in store. The Leicester church was loath to lose its beloved pastor, and touchingly alleged, " We have been praying for the spreaa of Christ's kingdom alIlong the heathen, and now God requires us to make the first sacrifice." Next Carey's wife, having no sort of sympathy with his aims, utterly refused to share in the risks and hardships of the undertaking; and though the thought cost a world of agony, imperative duty seemed to compel him to go without her, to remain at least for a season. And finally India was 15,000 miles away; the East India Company was in full possession; no Englishman could lawfully land upon its shores without a license, and, moreover, the Gospel was a contraband article. After the utmost influence possible had been brought to bear upon the company it became evident that no license could be had, and so, recalling that the apostles did not wait for permission from Rome or any earthly anthority, our hero resolved to set forth without the consent of the directors and take the consequences. Through the influence of Mr. Thomas passage was engaged and fare was paid upon one of the company's ships, but later, delayed long by storms under the Isle of Wight, the missionaries were ordered ashore. But fortunately a few days after a Danish East Indiaman lay in Dover Roads, npon which transportation was secured, and at the last moment, visiting his erratic wife, Mrs. Carey consented to accompany her husband. It was June 13th, 1793, that they finally set sail upon a voyage so pregnant with consequences to Christianity unspeakably great, and five months later arrived at Calcutta, and on the 9th of November.

Of course the passage of these events produced scarcely a ripple upon the snrface of the great social or political or even religious world, were almost altogether unnoticed and unknown. In those days the great stir over the American Revolution was quieting down, but only to be succeeded by a vastly more fearful commotion from across the English Channel. It will be instructive to set down a few dates which locate what many would even yet deem the great events of the period. In 1789 first burst forth the volcano of the French Revolution, and July 19th the Bastile fell. June 20th, 1791, King LouiR fled from Paris. August 18th of the next year, a few weeks after Carey's great sermon, the invasion of France by the allies began, and the next month followed the" September Massacres," and the republic was proclaimed. January 21st, 1793, the king ascended the scaffold; March 11th the Revolutionary Tribunal was set up and the Reign of Terror was inaugurated; and June 2d, a fortnight before Carey sailed, the Girondists fell; and as he was nearing his destination the hapless Marie Antoinette met her fate, the Girondists following hard after. As God, and angels, and glorified saints estimate human affairs, who will dare affirm that the Hackleton cobbler's part in history is not every way worthy to be compared with that of George III. and Burke, of Mirabeau and La'ayette ~ THE MELANESIAN MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, N. S. W • •, The immense Pacific smiles Round a thousand little isles, Haunts of violence and wiles. But the powers of darkness yield, For the CROSS is in the field, And the LIGHT OF LIFE revealed."

The diocese of the apostolic Dishop of New Zealand, Dr. George Augustus Selwyn, embraced eighty-four degrees of latitude! It was made, by a mistake of the letters-patent issued by the British Crown, to extl:;nd from 540 south to 34 0 north. It embraced also 20 0 of longitude, and covered an area of 4800 miles by 1200. This is probably the rgest diocese ever marked out for a single bishop, and may truly be said to have included" a thousand little isles," almost all " haunts of cruelty and wiles." New Zealand itself wail an extensive enough diocese, and is now divided into six see8, though the Anglican Church has only a portion of the colonial population. Bishop Selwyn was equal to the occupancy of an extensive episcopate. He had been a famous oarsman in the University boat at Cambridge, and he could manage a schooner at sea. When roads were few and rough, he sailed along the coasts of New Zealand in the pursuit of his calling, and gained golden opinions among pioneering colonists for his courage and devoteuness. Meanwhile he cal!lt many a longing eye over the wide expanse of waters which the English Colonial Office had mapped out as his diocese. In 1847 he resolved upon a voyage of inspection, and fortunately got a passage in II. M. S. " Dido," when he had an opportunity of observing the insular groups in the southwestern Pacific, and the native population on them. In 1849 he got a small schooner of only twenty-one tOllS, the " Undine," with a crew of four men, and set sail alone on a trial Toyage. After ten days from Auckland, New Zealand, he reached Aneityum, a thousand miles away. This was the most southern island of the New Hebrides,' and where a mission had been started a year before by the Rev John Geddie, a Presbyterian missionary from Nova Scotia. The bishop met H. M. S. "Havannah," Captain Erskine, at this harbor, and in his company visited the islands of the New Hebrides and Loyalty groups, and also New Caledonia. His chief object at first was to endeavor to win the confidence of the natives. He had a rare art in this, and went unarmed among them, always keeping-his eye upon the cbief in each tribe, lest any mischief should arise. Like Van Amburgh among lions, Bishop Selwyn could tame cannibals for the time by the power of his eye! He was anxious also to get a few boys away to Auckland that he might attempt to educate them in the first principles of the Christian religion, and then return them to exercise some influence for good among their own people. The summer months were the most favorable for this training, while the winter was most favorable for voyaging in the tropic seas. Bishop Selwyn found a Babel of tongues among the dark savages of Melanesia-that portion of 'Western Polynesia in which he sailed. He endeavored to pick up a few words in each island, and carefully noted them down, along with the names of chiefs and others, so that when he returned he used these words and names again to the astonishment and delight of the natives. He thus pioneered missionary enterprise among heathen islands, as Dr. Livingstone did in Central Africa. He extended his voyages from year to year as his acquaintance with the islanders increased, and as he got a larger craft in which to sail. Most of the islands between New Zealand and the Solomon Islands were visited by him, and where there were no resident missionaries except on the Loyalty Islands, and on one of the New Hebrides group. He had zeal, wisdom, and courage for all his peculiar trials and difficulties. Few men have braved so many dangers with less means of defence in the service of Christ and His holy Gospel. In his first voyages he had no charts, and had to rely on his own drawings and on some old Spanish charts. He had, besides, to take observations, calculate distances, keep command, pull a rope, and manage natives on board speaking various languages. Some of the men had their wives occasionally with them, and as their clothing was very scanty, the bishop made dresses for the women, and when the mothers were sick he nursed their babies!

Thus he founded the M.elanesian"Mission. In 1850 he attended a meeting of bishops in Sydney, New South Wales, and got an Australasian Board of Missions established for the conversion and civilization of the aborigines of Australia and Western Polynesia. By contributions, given at the time, he was enabled to purchase and furnish the" Border Maid," a schooner of one hundred tons, and in 1851 the Bishop of Newcastle, N. S. W., who had been a comrade of Bishop Selwyn in the Cambridge University boat, accompanied him on a voyage. In 1852 he conveyed in his schooner to Aneityum a Presbyterian missionary and his wife free of expense. In England his powerful sermons at the University made a great impression, and he got Rev. John Coleridge Patteson, M.A., son of Mr. Justice Patteson, to go with him in 1855 expressly for mission work. This devoted man was trained by Dr. Selwyn to take complete charge of the mission, and he was consecrated Bishop of Melanesia in 1861. A fund of £5000 was raised by Bishop Selwyn to endow the see. Bishop Patteson followed in the steps of his great predecessor, and went annually on voyages among the islands, collecting boys for the missionary college established first at Auckland, New Zea1and, and afterward at Norfolk Island. He was joined by Rev. R. H. Codrington, M.A., Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford, who subsisted on his fellow~hip, and, like his bishop, gave his services gratuitously. Many youths were taught who, after they were baptized, became teachers in their native isles. New openings were constantly sought, new missionaries added, until the work spread as far as the Banks and the Solomon groups. After the labor traffic began, and the natives w~re il.lGel.lsed by some kidnapping scenes, Bishop Patteson and a native deacon, Stephen, fell in 1871 as martyrs to the cause of Christ by the savages of Nukapu, in the Santa Cruz group. Great was the lamentation over the early removal of the devoted Patteson. But the good work went on. The Rev. J. R. Selwyn, M.A., son of the Bishop of New Zealand, was selected for the island episcopate in 1877. Amid many difficulties and domestic trials Bishop Selwyn has carried on his work. He has had a mission schooner with auxiliary steam power for cruising among the islands. And now a larger steam vessel has been got for the expanding work. Bishop Patteson left his entire fortune of over £13,000 to the mission. Miss Yonge, the popular writer, and authoress of the" Life of Bishop J. C. Patteson," gave the entire profits of " The Daisy Chain," and many other sums to the funds. A thousand acres were purchased at Norfolk Island, and the necessary buildings have been erected for the accommodation and instruction of the scholars and for the residence of the bishop and missionaries. The trust funds amount to £40,000, the interelt of which is used for workini expenses. The total income wal £6380 in 1890. Of this about £4000 came from Australasia. The expenditure was more than the income by £833. The bishop surren.dered £200 of his moderate income to help the deficit. The new ship has cost £9200. At St. Barnabas College there are 124 male and 32 female scholars from many different islands. The mission is carried on throughout the islands during all the year by native teachers, and during the winter months European missionaries reside, to superintend the teachers, preach the Gospel, visit the schools and open up new spheres for labor.

The' bishop, who has been very unwell or late by malarial sciatica, takes a yearly voyage through his extensive diocese. Many islanders, once savages, have been admitted into the Christian Church by baptism, numbers have been taught to read, others trained to teach, and several ordained to the Christian ministry. Dr. Codrington, who has now retired, published a valuable book on the Melanesian languages, in which he gave vocabularies and grammars of some forty tongues. Portions of Scripture and the liturgy of the Church of England have been translated into different languages, and printed for the use of the natives. One language is usedthat of the island of Mota-in the college at Norfolk Island ; but the missionaries cultivate and speak the languages of the islands where they labor. To give a few specimens of the work carried on at present, it may be stated that on the island of Florida, where there is a population of 5508, a little over 2000 have been bapt.ized and 56 confirmed. There are 62 teachers and 1020 scholars there. In the Banks group the Rev. T. C. Culwick reports that in 1890 there were 41 schools in eight islands, 234 adult and 102 infant baptisms, and in one church there were 117 communicants. The Rev. Charles Bice, who has been employed twenty-five years in the Northern New Hebrid.es, spent several months during 1890 on the islands; he reports that much disquiet prevailed, that the population had been greatly thinned

IMPORTANT DEATHS

by the labor traffic. Difficulties have arisen in some cases from the Frenoh traders who have settled on the islands. A great work is being done throughout many islands by Bishop Selwyn and his missionaries and teachers. It is to be hoped that the bishop may be restored to health, and that by the blessing of God the enlarged efforts practicable with a larger steamer may result in the expansion of the Melanesian Mission, and the ingathering of many dusky islanders to the fold of Christ.

STATISTICS OF THE MISSION.

Staff.-The Right Rev. John R. Selwyn, D.D., Bishop j English clergy: Rev. Charles Biee, Arthur Brittain, R. B. Conrius, J. D. Branne, B.A., T. C. CuI wick, John Palmer, J. H. Plant, M.A., R. M. Turnbull. Native ordained mi~sionaries: Alfred Lobu, Clement Marau, Robert Pantutun, Mano Wandrokai, Walter Weser, deacons j George Sarawia, Henry Tagalad, priests. Native teachers, about 200. Mission steam vessel, Captain Bongard engineer, officers, doctor and crew. There are 31 scholars supported at Norfolk Island by congregations in New South Wales j 10 by those in Victoria, 11 by those in South Australia, 5 by those in New Zealand, and 27 by those in New Zealand. Thus between 80 and 90 are known by name to congregations supporting them. Parcels of clothing are annually sent by working parties of ladies. A sum of £1500 per annum is contributed by friends of the mission in England.

TWO IMPORTANT DEATHS.

The death of Narayan Sheshadri, on the ocean, last month, and the death of Hormazdji Peestonji, in India, during the previous month, recall the stormy scenes attending the .:lonversion and baptism of these men, more than fifty years ago. The preaching of Dr. John Wilson, one of the great Scotch missionaries, was followed by a special blessing. Four young men, two of them Parsees .and two of them Hindus, professed faith in Christianity. All the inten'le hatred of the heathen heart was turned against these men. Legal proceedings were instituted against them in the civil courts in Bombay. Two of these converts were Danjibhai Nouroji and Hormazdji Pestonji, Parsees j and two were the brothers Narayan and Shripat Sheshadri, Hindus, and, in addition, Brahmans. Shripat Sheshadri, brother of Narayan, was remanded to Hinduism, as he had not attained to his majority. The others were baptized in spite of the violence of the mob, which threatened the mission house, and was restrained only by the presence of the military force. Narayan Shcshadri did his work afterward in connection with Presbyterians of Scotland. Hormazdji Pestonji went into the service of the Irish Presbyterian Church, and afterward became a Baptist, and was the head of the Baptist Mission in Poona. In the past summer death came to them both-to one on the sea, to the other at home.-Presbyterian.

18IH.] CONGREGATIONALISTS AND

CONGREGATIONALISTS AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

A very important forward movement in foreign missions has just been inaugurated in England. The directors of the London Missionary Society have resolved, before the jubilee of the society in 1895, to add 100 more missionaries to its staff; a large increase, since the present number is only 192. The importance of this resolution will be apparent if it be observed': 1. That this is the oldest Foreign Missionary Society in England next to the Gospel Propagation and Baptist Societies, and has the largest purely foreign missionary income, with perhaps two exceptions.

2. Its basis is undenominational, but practically it has fallen into the hands of Congregationalists, and is the only Foreign Missionary Society which in any sense belongs to them.

3. It has a distinguished history, since it was the first Protestant society to Bend missionaries into Polynesia, China, Madagascar, Lake Tanganyika in Central Africa, and to begin work in New Guinea on an important scale j and in some of these fieldll it has had distinguished success.

4. It stands eminent for the number of its illustrious missionaries- Morison, Milne, Griffith John, Ellis, Williams, Moffat j Livingstone being also of the number.

5. It has a larger staff of native agents in proportion to its European missionaries than any other society, since its ordained native ministers number 1224, its other native preachers and evangelists over 4100, and its school·teachers more than 3000, a large proportion of these being well tried and carefully trained.

Various causes have led the more ardent friends of the society to desire that it should attempt greater things. Among these may be mentioned the splendid openings for aggressive work around many of its stations in India, China, Madagascar, and New Guinea; the painfully inadequate number of its missionaries in many important centres j the examples of faith and enterprise set by some other missionary agencies, and the growing consciousness among Congregationalists that they are not doing their full part in the splendid enterprise of giving the Gospel to the non-Christian world. Convictions of this· nature led four well-known ministers to issue a heartstirring appeal only a few weeks ago, entitled" Congregationalism and the Evangelization of the W orId," the main purport of which was that at least 100 additional missionaries tlhould be sent out: 40 more to India, 40 more to China, 10 more to Africa, 10 more to Polynesia, Madagascar, etc. This suggestion was embodied in the following resolution, which after most careful consideration was accepted by the board of directors at their first meeting in July : "That it is desirable that the Society should, notwithstanding the adverse balaQce with which the past year closed, at once proceed to provide

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN

for the pressing needs which have already been recognized by the Board, and should further without hesitation enter upon the enlarged openings for work presented in connection with several of the great Mission fields in which the Society is laboring. And that an attempt be made to add One hundred additional Missionaries to the Society's staff before the Society's Centenary is celebrated in 1895."

The importance and gravity of this step is seen in the facts, that for some years the income of the society has not advanced as it should have done j that it has not found without difficulty the fifteen or twenty suitable men it has required year by year to keep up its present staff of missionaries; and that the proposal will necessitate an increase of £25,000 annually to the society's income. Nevertheless the resolve is wise, noble, and necessary; it has been made deliberately and with much faith and prayer, and it will probably elicit so enthusiastic a response from the Congregational churches and such a blessing from God that it will be carried to a most successful issue.

A NEW APPLICATION OF AN OLD HYMN.

To the Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: The old hymn of Thomas Scott might with a little alteration be ad- dressed to Christians j for in the mission work the wise, the merciful, the obedient the blessed thing to do is to haste.

Haste, 0 Christian ; now be wise j Stay not for the ml)rrow's sun j Wisdom if you thus despise, Harder is it to be won.

Haste, for many now "implore j Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest the season should be o'er, Ere thii evening's stage be run.

Haste, 0 Christian j now obey j Stay not for the morrow's sun.

Haste, for many now do pray That salvation's work be done.

Haste, 0 Christian; now be blest; Stay not for the morrow's sun, Lest perdition souls arrest, Ere the morrow is begun.

VERSAILLES, Ky. PAUL V. BOMAR.

"NAlI: TRANG SONG."

." NAM THANG SONG."* BY REV. F. ELLIS, BRISTOL, ENGLAND.

NOTE.-The following verses were written some three or four years ago by the blind Moravian pastor lu Bristol, whose noble sister takes the part of eyes and hands for him. The inspiration of the poem is suffiriently indicated In the foot-notes, which also explain all references. It was originally printed In the Periodical Accounu, the English missionary qnarterly of the Moravian Ohnrch, but in the hope that the lines might prove a source of enconragement to other than Moravian missionary laborer., they have been offered for republication In this journal by permission of Rev. Benjamin La Trobe, editor of the Pmodical Accounts. We add that the Rev. Frederic Redslob, after 20 years nnremitting labor In the Tibetan Mountains, has been forced to retire on account of broken health, and his place has been supplied by the Rev. F. Becker Shawe, who has recently arrived in his far·off field of labor in the midst of the Himalayan Mountain., after a most adventuresome and arduous journey. In Alaska the work has progressed nobly since the fatal day recorded in the poem. Addi. tional volunteers have gone forth to this bleak and dreary field, and in spite of apparently insurmonntable obstacles, converts are slowly being gathered in.

NAZARETH, PA. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ.

Cheerless in the evening hour is the prospect he commands, As at foot of Himalaya, wrapt in thought, our Redslob stands j Eighteen thousand feet of climbing is the task to-morrow brings, And he gauges all before him, and he thinks a llUndred things: Will the undertaking prosper' is the mountain pathway clear ~ Are the coolies to be trusted '-then a sudden sickening fear Seizes him, as gazing upwards he perceives that, lure and slow, Clouds, black heavy clouds, are gathering, ominous of falling snow. Let them but discharge their burden,-and they will, the coolies say, Then all hope of further progress must consume'in long delay. For a moment all is gloomy j blows the night wind bleak and chill : – Disappointment seems to crush him at the foot of Taglang hill j Yet it is but for a moment j soon regained his self-control, And the peace which passeth knowledge takes possession of his soul 1 For within his chamber kneeling, contrite, confident, and mild, Angels might have heard his breathing, " Lord, forgive thy anxious child j Pardon if for one brief instant I have sought to take from Thee What is Thine by right and promise j take it, take it, Lord, from me• • This Tibetan sentence, which implies, .. It has cleared np 1" or .. It is all bright again 1" was the cheering morning greeting of hiB coolies to the Rev. F. Redslob, snperintendent of the Moravian Mission in Oentral Asia, on the day when he intended to cross the Taglang Pass (18,000 feet in height) near the northern bonndary of British India. He was on his way to found a permanent mission at Leh, the capital of Ladak, when evening closed in with a dark and threatening cloud hanging far down the pass, portending snow and conseqnently enhanced difficulties and dangers amid those trackless wastes of rock and glacier if not protracted delay at the foot of the Taglang. .. The pass," says Mr. Redslob, .. seemed to my imagination an image of the future of our Ladak Mission, and my own immediate prospects. I felt dispirited, and lay down to rest with a weight of apprehension on my heart. But I endeavored to cast my care upon the Lord, and commended myself and onr whole mission work into His hand•.

.. How great WIlS my joy when the next morning I was awakened by the cry, 'NAJIl THANG SONG I' (' The weather is quit~ mght again. ') It was indeed a lovely morning. The clouds had vanished, and the snow, which had merely sprinkled the pass as with a thiu covering of sugar, had entirely disappeared before I reached the heights. I could not possibly have had more favorable weather for such an ascent and descent, and the exp.eriences of the following days were destined to fill me with deep gratitude and reveal very clearly how gracionsly the Lord had arranged all things tor me." Be to-morrow in Thy keeping; mine to follow, Thine to lead; Thine the wisdom and the power, mine the weakness and the need. Glad shall be my full submission whatsoever Thy decree, For my will with Thine is blended, and Thou, Lord, art all to me !"

With the daybreak rise the coolies, all expectant to behold Everywhere the sad fulfilment of the troubles they foretold. Scarce a flake of snow has fallen, not a cloud bedims the sky, And they shout for very gladness-" Nam thang song!" they loudly cry, As in eager haste they hurry to the sleeper where he lies; " Rouse thee quickly for the journey, ' Nam thang song, 'good Sahib, rise ; Gird thee for the upward journey ; bright the sky and clear the way; , Nam thang song,' good Padre Sahib, we shall cross Taglang to-day."

TPen with sanctified exertions Redslob and his coolies start, Every footstep fraught with danger, but there's music in his heart ; For the Master's smile is on him; this makes all his troubles light. Rocky shelving, mountain torrent, steep descent, and slippery height, Precipices, all he passes, till, by angel hand sustained, He haa left it all behind him, and his journey's end attained.

Work on, Redslob, with thy comrades in that hard Tibetan field; Ne'er despond, though scant the harvest which your labors seem to yield; For in God's own time the message ye so faithfully proclaim Shall be owned by tens of thousands to the honor of His name. And the wilderness shall blossom, and the desert place rejoice, At the brightness of His coming and the music of His voice.

Such the word to you, ye others, who on many a foreign soil Delve and sow, and yet know something of the fruitlessness of toil. COUl"dge, brothers! out in Greenland, and in ice-bound Labrador In the Western Indian islands; on the Nicaraguan shore i* On the rivers of Guiana, t or among the swart Fingoos it Or in Ramahyuck's § enclosure, tending the despised Papoos ; ,Or in Canada's dominions, serving out the Word of grace To the Delaware and Choctaw~ remnants of a fading race i Or like self-denying Miiller, II with his brave wife at his side, Tt:lling the in-gathered lepers how for them, too, Christ haa died,- Courage, one and all, ye brothers! no occasion for dismay i Let not " may be" come between you and the praises of .to day ; Ne'er anticipate the morrow, for ye cannot know its form ; Fretting never frightened thunder, sighing never stayed a stonn• • Mission in the Moskito Indian Reserve, Central America.

t i. e., Dutch Guiana or Surinam, and British Guiaua (Demerara). *MiBBions In South Africa to FingOOB, Hottentots and KaffirB. reserve § Ramah-yuck (Ramah. our home) is the second aboriginal nuder care of Moravian mis- sionaries in Victoria, Australia.

U.. House-father" of the Leper Home near the Jaffa Gate of Jerusalem. But when clouds come darkling o'er you as ye face stern duty's height, Then remember He who sends them can disperse them in a night.

Work with patience, pray with trusting. each one faithful at his post, And erelong the wave of blessing which swept o'er Moskito Coast Shall reach your remotest borders, and refresh and gladden you.

Many a Daukra, and Quamwatla, Kukallaya, and Yulu,* Shall rise up to call you blessed, and to verify the words, There's success in David's battle, for the battle is the Lord's.

G'nadendal t shall yet burn brightly, as a lamp with freshened oil, Entumasi, Engotini, and Entwanazana'st soil Yet shall yield abundant harvest, and another Herald § soon Bear the Gospel's gladdening message over Mexican lagoon.

And you of this latest venture, who but yesterday went forth With your lives of consecration to the wild Alaskan II North, Take our heartfelt blessing with you, and amid your ice and snow On the drear Kuskokwim River let it comfort you to know That upon our hearts we bear you, and though miles may surge between, In the truest bond of union we are with you on the scene j We could understand your feelings as ye slowly sailed away From the harbor of Francisco on that eighteenth day of May, And we could but stand and wonder at those two of gentler form Who were thus prepared to join you in the solitude and storm j Spite of all your ocean-tossings, and the dangers that ye faced, Never once in spirit shrank ye from the cause ye had embraced. We could see you grouped together gazing on the outline blue, Till the mountains of Alaska shaped themselves to clearer view; We could see you, lone and wistful, by the warehouse on the land, Where the Lizzie Merrill l left you dazed, yet waving with the hand Towards the fast-receding vessel, bidding farewell to the last Of all things that seemed to link you with the brightness of the past.

Then ye nerved yourselves to action, though unused to rope and spar, Weighed the anchor, trimmed the sails, and launched your little Bethel Star >' Past the mu~banks safely guided,· up the river bravely bore Through those fifty leagues of sameness j saw the tundras** on the shore, Marked the pine-trees andgamutes tt sparsely set on either side, And the Eskimo bidarka tt swiftly floating o'er the tide j * Places affected by the recent awakening among the Moskito Indians.

t Genadendal, the oldest mission station in South Africa, commenced by George Schmidt in 1734.

~ Former and present stations among the Kaffirs. § New mission vessel for the Moskito Coast Mission. I Alaska, until 1867 Russian America. ,- The schooner which conveyed the Alaskan pioneers from San Francisco to the month of the Kuskokwim River.

** Tundras-H treeless, shrubless, mossy flats."

**tt Gamute-village. Bidarka-three-holed kayak, or skin-covered canoe.

CUBA AS A MISBION FIELD

Felt the rainfall, 'watched the nightfall, hailed the daybreak o'er the foam,- Till in Mumtreklagamute * ye arrived, and called it " Home !"

There, within your winter quarters, daily learning while ye teach, Slowly hinting at the Gospel which as yet ye cannot preach; We can see you striving, toiling, patient, yet withal so grave, As ye think upon the comrade lying low beneath the wave, t Which swept him to sudden glory, but left YOll to mourn a friend.

Patience, brothers! "Hope and Patience" be your watchword to the end.

Scant enough we thought your numbers, yet we read the lesson tme : God, who claims the victor's glory, ever wins by Gideon's few.

Feed upon the word He gave you on that fatal August day, And be sure that when in spirit you and we together pray, " God of Bethel, bless our mission on the bleak Alaskan shore,"

He will give the cheering answer, " Fear not; I have gone before. "t CUBA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY w. J. MOMAN, CIENFUEGOS, CUBA.

Cuba is the largest of the West Indian Islands, and has been a Spanish colony ever since its discovery. It has an area of about 72,000 square miles, and the population is variously estimated at from 1,500,000 to 2,000,000. Its soil is most fertile, and the climate generally healthy except in some of the'towns, where the want of proper sanitary regulations is perhaps the chief cause of so much sickness at certain periods of the year.

The population is ~ixed up of Spaniards (natives of Spain), Cubans (natives of Cuba), and negroes. Among these classes the strongest prejudices exist. The pe.:>ple congregat"e mostly in cities and towns, but many live on and about the sugar plantations where they are employed. The chief towns are nearly all connected by rail or steamboat, so that travelling is not difficult, though somewhat expensive.

The whole country is divided into six provinces-viz.• Pinar del Rio,' Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, each having a chief town of the same name.

The people are nominally Roman Catholics, but the majority, having lost faith in Rome, are drifting away into infidelity. While many have thus renounced belief in all religion, there iI!, on the other hand, a large number still fanatically devoted to Rome. Roma~ism was the religion of their • .The Alaskan missionaries have built their house near Mumtrekhlagamnte. a trading post of the Alaska Commercial Company, and called the ~tatlon Bethel. (Gen. 35: 1.) t Mr. Torgersen, one of the five pioneers, was drowned by accident on August 10th, 1885.

~ The text for August 10th, 1885, the day on which Mr. Torgersen was drowned, was Isaiah 52 : 12. fathers and grandfathers, and still possesses great power over them. These are generally ignorant people, who are entirely under the power of the priests, and render them a blind and unquestioning obedience. Betwe.en these two extremes there is another class-perhaps not a large one-who have ceased to believe in the Romish Church, but still believe in God, the Creator of all things, and feel the need of a religion which will elevate man's mind and pUIify his heart.

Until recently Protestant work could not be publicly done in Cuba. At present, however, all sects are tolerated and allowed to propagate themselves without disturbance, religious toleration having been granted under the revised Spanish Constitution. The whole island is therefore opened up to the Protestant missionary, and wherever he goes he may claim the protection of the authorities. I have already had a police officer accompany me home after conducting service in my chapel.

I wish to repeat and emphasize what I have already said about the amount of work which is being done here at present. It is in no way adequate to the pressing need of the field. The Southern Baptist Convention has missions in Havana and some neighboring towns, and a great work is being done by this soci~ty. There is an Episcopal mission in Matanzas, with a station in Havana, and recently a Presbyterian mission has heen started in Havana, with which I believe the Presbyterians of Mexico are identified. So far as I know, the only other mission work being done on the island is at CienfuegoB, a town on the south side, where the writer is laboring under the auspices of the Jamaica· Baptist Missionary Society. All these agencies together do not reach more than 500,000 persons, leaving more than 1,000,000 souls without the knowledge of the true way of salvation, and without any possible way of acquiring such a knowledge. Scattered all over the country are populous towns and villages without the light of the Gospel of Christ, where the people must either be satisfied with the dead forms and lying absurdities of Rome, or rellounce all religion. In the three southern provinces-namely, Santa Clara, Puerto Principe, and Santiago de Cuba, with a population of about 600,000, I am the only missionary. These hungry, starving souls are daily crying for the bread of life. Day by day the cry goes up from thousands of burdened hearts, "No man cares for my soul." Their religion consists of processions, masses, baptisms, and such ceremonies, which Rome has invented, and with whiCH she has replaced the Gospel. The priest is the only mediator they know between God and man, and although dissatisfied with his religion, and not unfrequently with his corrupt morals, they are afraid to abandon the Church, as union with it is their only hope of salvation. ' , No priest, no sacrament j no sacrament, no salvation," is a maxim of terrible power over the minds of those who have been brought up in the darkness and superstition of Rome.

Less than 120 miles away from the great American republic lies a country with more than 1,000,000 persons, "who sit in darkness and in the region of the shadow of death," waiting for the light of the Gospel. How long shall they thus wait? One cannot but feel that the answer to this ques- tion lies with the Christians of the United States. There can bl1 no question about money and men, for the churches have both the money and the men. Since writing the last sentence I took up the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Feb- ruary, and find that the Protestants of the United States are supposed to have a surplus wealth of about $500,000,000 a year. What to do with it ? Why not spend $500,000 a year in trying to evangelize Cuba ~ With so much money in their purses, and so many men willing to go out as mis- sionary worker~, we fail to see any reason why every town in Cuba should not be supplied with a missionary of the Cross.

The people are very favorably disposed toward Americans and American institutions. In every city and town, it might be said in every household, the products of American industry and manufacture are well known. Why should not this be the case also with the religon which has raised the United States to the proud position she occupies among the nations of the earth ~ There is urgent need that the work should be done at once. This feeling grows on one the more he knows of the people. As I have already said, many are embracing atheistic creeds and theories which involve a negation of all religion. It is not unlikely that this anti-Christian movement will gain strength in proportion as the intellectual faculties of the people are / awakened and developed apart from true religion. It seems that the Church is losing its opportunity with regard to Cuba. People are becoming infidels chiefly because they do not know the true Gospel, and are disgusted with the caricature of Christianity which the Roman Church exhibits. Now is the time to seek to check the growth of iufidelity which seems likely to overrun poor, priest.ridden Cuba.

But there is another reason why the neld should be taken hold of at once, even if we should not succeed in turning the tide of infidelity. The human mind cannot long be satisfied with a negation of all religion. To be religious belongs to man's nature, and the religious faculty will sooner or later make itself felt in the setting in of a strong reaction in favor of religion. I think this is clearly taught by the religious history of the world. Wherever infidelity has seemed to triumph for awhile a reaction has invaria- bly set in in favor of religion, and sometimes in favor of the most degrad- ing superstition under that name. One feels sure that it will be so in Cuba; and if the pure, true Gospel is not made known to the people, the reaction will be in favor of the degrading superstition and idolatry of the Church of Rome, and no one can tell how long this may delay the evan- gelization.01 Cuba.

SOIDe seem to think that there is no room for other missionary societies than those that are now laboring here. A gentleman officially connected with one of the great missionary societies said to me not long ago, " We have lost our chauce in Cuba." This is by no means true. The field is

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO

large enough to receive Baptists, Methodists, Episcopalians, Presbytpriansin short, all evangelical societies who will preach the Word of God. There is no reason why all should not unite in the grand work of giving the Gospel to this benighted people.

The difficulties of the work are numerous, and different stations throughout the island will present different difficulties; but I have already taken up too much space, and cannot now refer to the difficulties except to say that they are not insuperable, and patient, persevering, faithful work in Cuba will surely meet with large success, although the laborers may have to work hard and wait long.

THE PROTESTANT MOVEMENT IN MEXICO.

BY ELEANOR P. ALLEN, CINCINNATI, o.

The innate ideas of our Protestant heritage are that religious and civil freedom are both alike necessary to the highest development of our race. In order to measure the value of these great possessions to other countries that hitherto have not enjoyed their benefits, let us consider for a moment by what feeble means, against what odds, at how great cost, that heritage of blessing was won for our own-land. There is no more interesting period • of our history than those seventy-five years of struggle which decided whether this land should be another New Spain, like poor Mexico, or another New England, such as, thank God, it is; whether, accord- ing to the inscription upon the arms of Columbus, "To Castile and Leon (alone) Colon had given a new world," or whether he had found that treasure for a greater people made new and strong and free by -a truer and a purer faith; for whether this struggle is called in Europe the wars of the" Austrian and Spanish Successions," and in this new unsettled world the wars of "Queen Anne," "King George," or the " French and Indian War," the central point at issue was the same. How- ever complicated by the personal ambitions of the French Louis-es or the monarchs of stately Spain, and the other princes of Europe from the dates of the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 'lnd the success of the revolution in England by which it was declared that thenceforth no Catholic prince should ever sit upon her throne, the relll struggle for dominion in Europe and for the consequent possession of this continent lay between the over- grown powers of the Papacy, on the one hand, and on the other, the giant infant of the Reformation, late born in the lap of Germany.

What had Spain done 1 Marching from the southern seas in gorgeous panoply of scarlet and gold, her fiery, intensely religious, always greedy hosts conquered South America and Mexico at about the same time, and pushing far to the north and west, founded town after town upon our Pacific frontier, the centre and chief interest of which town was always the parish church, till here and there and everywhpl"e, above the soft seas and in the upper mountain air, was heArd the tender toning of her mid- night bells of prayer. Have we not to-day Santa Fe, founded by Spanish priests, away up on the plateau of the Rocky Mountains, now deemed the oldest city of our country 1 and San Augustine, the next oldebt, also found- ed by them as they came to pour other hosts across the southern slopes of our country to the Mississippi 1 What did France do 1 Were not the white gleam and shimmer of her lily standard seen through the wild woods of the St. Lawrence from its gulf along its course, through the great lakes and down the Mississippi till they met the forces of Spain in Louisiana! Have we not the traces of this course in the names familiar to us all-of Marquette, Juliet, Sault Ste. Marie, and Detroit, besides many another 1 Then did she not strive to secure possession of our own fair valley of the Ohio, that she might use it as an entering wedge with which to split apart the claims of the few and feeble English colonies on the coast! How many of those colonies were there 1 When this struggle began in 1688 there were twelve, and one of them was Romish. When we group these facts together, and remember the splendor and resources of these Romish countries at that period, and the weakness of the forces of Protestantism that were set to oppose them, can we not imagine that the angels above watched the close of this conflict with high joy, and that they all, together with the Prince of our people, sang aloud, " But as for His own people, He led them forth like sheep. He carried them in the wilderness like a flock." " We give Thee thanks, 0 Lord God Almighty, that Thou hast taken to Thee Thy great power, and hast reigned !"

William Carey began work in India liS the firST; Protestant missionary only ninety-eight years ago. It was in 1'793 that he alone, the leader of a vast army that should follow, set foot on India's soil for the redemption of the millions of that race. He toiled on seven full years before he gained his first convert-seven years of struggle for one soul! In 1800 he baptized Krishna Chunda Pul, the first Hindu Protestant convert. When Carey died (the man whom God lifted from the cobbler's bench first to the English pulpit and then to the highest throne ever erected on the soil of India) he was honored throughout EnglanQ, India, and the civilized world. He had introduced a work into India that would ultimate in the moral regeneration of the people and the social and mental elevation of a race. Schools. books, newspapers, moral associations-these, and a thousand other blessings followed as the indirect fruit of Carey's sowing on Indian soil. He died in 1834, hut not until he had seen thousands follow his lone convert into the fold of Christ j and when the Church celebrated the semi-centennial of his death 500,000 converts could be counted in the vast field of work he had opened up. American growth of population does not exceed twenty-five per cent for the decade just past, but that of the Protestant family of India exceeded eighty-six per cent. How wonderfully God has honored the teachings of William Carey, the so-called Sanctified Cobbler!

1891.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society complains that, for some reason or other, its COllverts in Bomeo are so decidedly inferior to the Mohammedans in industry as to be at a disadvantage in every way. Yet they are learning diligence in one way-they are showing increasing zeal in supporting their churches.

– The Maritime Presbyterian, in reference to the New Hebrides, says: " In regard to the heathen, our outlook was never anything like so hopeful as at present." But who" we" may be we are unable to say, as the magazine neither gives a place of publication, nor the name of the editor, nor tells of what church it is an organ; and the writer is not learned enough in the ecclesiastical affairs of the Dominion to know whether the maritime provinces have a Presbyterian Church of their own or not.

-The Spirit of Missions quotes Louis Agassiz: " Every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent, and laborious clergy."

-The Missionary Reporter (M. E. C., South) says: "Last year the net increase of the membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, waR larger than the entire home membership of the Moravian Church; yet they have four times as many missionaries in the foreign field as are supported by Southern Methodists."

THE CONTINENT.

-The Amerzcan NcAll Record calls attention (as, curiously enough, the Catholic Irish Review had also done) to the fact that, out of the 600,000 Protestants of France, half the first Grevy cabinet were Protestants. They went out of office, if we remember right, rather than sanction the persecuting policy of the government toward the Catholics. The Protestants of France do not have divers weights and measures of religious liberty. The great Protestant who has just been called home was never wearied of lifting up his voice for Catholic rights, no less than Protestant, against atheistic malice. This shows French Protestantism to be of the true metal. The Huguenots were deeply tainted with the persecuting leaven, but they worked clear of it in the long school of suffering, and in the largeness of individual faith. Now, says the Record, "men with religious convictions, whether Catholic or Protestant, dare confess their faith, undeterred by fear of ridicule."

-The Record says: "The Universite de Paris (the organ of the Students' Association of Paris), the Figaro, the .Tournal des Debats, and the Temps have each asserted in their own way that French students as a whole have ceased to be Voltairians. There is an evident recoil from the fri volou8 scepticisms of the past, and a tendency tuward mysticism, although Dot toward Catholicism." Viscomte E. M. de Vogue shows that even in those schools which have been the citadels of irreligion, sympathetic investigation is taking the place of mere mockery. "Our predecessors," he says, "too ellsily threw aside an entire domain of ideas which they deemed anti-scientific,; but we must see." "In other words," says the Record, "French students are willing to read the credentials of Christianity j let us do our utmost to present them. "

-The Mission Populaire Evangelique, of Marseilles, has rendered its modest report, from which we see that it has at least nine branches of work, religiuus and charitable. It is interwoven, we do not exactly know how, with the McAll Mission, whose work it warmly commends to the support of its friends.

-The Bible sales have largely increased in Italy, though the sales of Bibles and New Testaments have diminished, owing to the increasing poverty of the peasantry, compelling them to take portions instead of the whole.

Also : "In entering into the missionary current a church lifts itself to the greatness of its vocation on the side of infinity. It knits anew the tradition of the grand apostolate, which has the world for its field and mankind for its object, lowering all the walls of partition. Nothing can be more invigorating than to breathe this air of the mountain-top, from which we survey the vastness of the world, provided we are borne aloft not by the fallen angel, and aspire to subdue to ourselves, but by the apocalyptic angel, who carries in his hands the everlasting gospel, that we may learn how to save it.

"Our mission has been, as it were, the supreme expression of our Protestant development. Scarcely has the religious awakening coma to pass which has followed our great national crises, when we see it originate spontaneously, so thoroughly is it a natural consequence of reillumined faith. It rallies all our living, which as yet form but a single aggregate; it is the time of joyous unanimity j no other question is asked but this, What must we do to be saved ~ What must we do to save that which is lost? All the churches, pastors, and laity are but one heart, one soul, one spirit.

" We ought to spare no pains to bring our brethr.en to see that the conquest of the world for Christ ought not only to take precedence of all earthly interests, but that it takes precedence none the less of the reorganiza- . tion of our forms of worship, of our ecclesiastical contests, of our theological quarrels. Indeed, what can so certainly restore life to our worship, to our churches, to our theology as to be simply obedient to the supreme command of our Great Captain by raising the gospel torch to serve as a lighthouse to those who are perishing in the darkness of heathenism, to carry the bread of life to those who lie dying of famine without God and without hope ?"-PROFESSOR KRUG"'l" Journal des Missions.

– " Doubtless the wonderful progress which French Protestantism has made during the past eighteen years would have been made sooner or later, in any case. The Spirit of God has been manifest in that church, inspiring and impelling it to a new and vigorous life. But its progress has been facilitated and in some degree directed by the work and example of Mr. McAll. He went before them with methods which to them were entirely new, and proved their practicability j more than that, he proved their fitness to the actually existing condition. He made evident the undreamedof fact that the mass of the people were waiting for a religion, ready to be taught, longing for they knew not what, but what the result has proved to be the Gospel of Jesus Christ. "-American McAll, Record.

-In two of the central halls of Paris the aggregate attendance for 1890 has exceeded that for 1889 by 24,300. AFRICA.

-The New York Evangelist gives the following account of the LiTingstonia Mission of the Free Church of Scotland. The first-fruits were seven young men and two young women. "These were recently followed by nine others, and these more recently by thirty-four, making a native church of fifty-two members, besides hundred~ of hopeful catechumens and inquirers of both sexes. All the converts are missionaries to their countrymen. Including these fifty-two, the number of natives teaching in the mission schools at the close of the year was 120, of whom seven were women; and the number of pupils on the roll was 3080, of whom 2422 were in attendance on a given day, besides the children in three schools at the north end" of Lake Nyassa.

-Bishop Smythies, of the Universities' Mission, seems to be a man of very broad and brotherly sympathies. His intimate friendship with the Presbyterians of Blantyre is a standing rebuke, not to High Church opinions, which he entertains, but to High Church arrogance. On the other hand, he gives an earnest warning that jf Protestants in Africa will insist more on the deep differences than on the deeper agreements between them and the Roman Catholics, " it will be impossible to avoid deadly feuds." In other words, he holds the language of Robert Leighton, of Thomas Chalmers, of Richard Baxter, of Philip Schaff, and of the editor of this REVIEW.

-The ])aily Graphic of February 11th, says the Ohristian, has a letter drawing a sharp contrast between the French city of St. Louis, in Senegambia, where the writer did not see a sign of intoxication, and the disgusting intemperance of the British possessions along thc coast.

-The Primitive Methodist Mission has a growing influence on the Spanish island of Fernando Po, but, unlike Ponape, is treated by the authorities with j~stice and toleration.

-Dr. Laws, in his special report of the Livingstonia Mission, besides an account of the medical, industrial, literary, and evangelistic work result- ing in a church of 53 members and 70 catechumens, adds: "The indirect results of mission work, though not so visible to a stranger, are none the less palpable to a resident in the country. Much of the faith in the efficacy of the Mwave poison has in some districts been broken down, petty wars are less frequent, and there is evidently a greater readiness to settle amicably the differences which often arise among them without recourse to the club and the spear, as formerly. Not that war has ceased or that quar- rels are infrequent, for snch is not the case; but there is a marked improve- ment upon the whole. Slaves are better treated, and more sympathy is shown toward sufferers, and help often given them. Work is sought after, '

and its wages oftener enjoyed by the laborer than in former days. '

" The nnion of the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa with the Free and the United Presbyterian Churches of Scotland in Livingstonia is one in which we rejoice, and we trust that the proverbial ~trength of the threefold cord may be exemplified in the help of these churches thus happily sharing in a common work fraught with common difficulty, but with abundant scope for work in the future. Already the Reformed Dutch Church contemplates strengthening the contingent they have placed in the field, and Mr. Murray has localities in view where other helpers may be stationed. ' , The Livingstonia Mission has spread out from five centres, " while the populous village>! to the south and north of the head station, Bandawe, on the west shore of the lake, are being gradually annexed to the kingdom of Christ. "

-Really Lewanika, under whose regis the heroic Coillard and his colleagues are laboring on the Zambesi, is turning out a different king from Mwanga. This is what he writes to M. Coillard: "I am not afraid of a revolution; but if I remain alivll and king of this country, I must put a stop to witchcraft, robbery, fornication, and drunkenness." By witchcraft he doubtless means the pretence of magic artd, which is often fatal to its victims through their fears, at! well as through baleful drugs.

– " My heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is."- Words of a Congo Valley African, Church Missionary Gleaner.

-Central Africa for May has an interesting article, read at Oxford by Archdeacon Maples, on the relation of the Moral Law to the Idea of God among the East Africans, and the Bantus generally. It appears that these all, apparently in the pure use of logical deduction, have arrived at the distinct belief in the personal God, the Creator of all men and things. They do not worship Him, being singularly indevout, and seem to regard themselves as standing in no moral relation to Him. They have also a distinct, though neither deep nor wide, apprehension of the moral law, but" as human, not divine." Therefore they 4ave properly no sense of sin. Their belief in God and their belief in Right, having originated independently, have both remained stagnant. But when God, being personal, is presented to them as necessarily standing in a supreme moral relation to them as personal, their consciences, the archdeacon declares, never fail to respond affirmatively. And this awakening apprehension of Right and Wrong as being also Holiness and Sin is that which first gives fruitfulness and progressiveness to the previous immemorial stagnancy of their whole spiritual development.

-The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has, in the hope of future conversi~:ms, obtained the erection of Mashonaland, between the Limpopo and the Zambesi, into a diocese. Matebeland, where the London missionaries are working, will not be mcluded in it.

-The Rev. James Parlane, writing of the Congo missions in the Missionary Record of the U. P. Church, says: "Another witness says, 'Of the members of these churches a very large percentage, considerably more than half, are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers, such as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Chlistians in our own land. To them, black men or white, Btate official of however high degree or slave of ever so mean a degradation, is either a ' son of God' or a ' son of the devil.' They know but two classes; and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you to be of the second; • . . and then they present the gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable."

-Bishop Tucker has at last reached Uganda, after great sufferings. The ophthalmia, he fears, will eventually render an operation necessary. His letter of December 30th is published in the May Intelligencer. The biRhop says: "Truly, the half was not told me. Exaggeratioo about the eagerness of the people here to be taught there has been none. No words can describe the emotion which filled my heart as, on Sunday the 28th, I stood up to speak to fully 1000 men and women, who crowdEd the church of Buganda. It was a wonderful sight! There, close beside me, was the Katikiro, the second man in the kingdom. There, on every hand, were chiefs of various degrees, all Christian men, and all in their demeanor devout and earnest to a high degree. The responses in their heartiness were beyond everything I have heard even in Africa. There was a second service in the afternoon, at which there must have been fully 800 present. The same earnest attention was apparent, and the same spirit of devotion. I can never be sufficiently thankful to God for the glorious privilege of being permitted to preach to these dear members of Christ's flock."

The bishop was as unfavorably impressed with the king, as everyone else has been. But the teeth of the tiger have been drawn.

" I should say," remarks the bishop, "that such anotJ:1er open door does not exist in any other part of the world. And I should say, moreover, that in no other part of the world is there to be found a native church which is so disposed to support itself and its ministry as the church of Buganda. The land occupied by the missionaries is a gift from the peopie; the houses occupied by Messrs. Gordon and Walker were built for them by the Christians without any expectation of payment. And, to crown all, a large house of three rooms has been built for myself, and two amaller houses for the other members of my party. I have said that this crowns all, but it does not. Every day the Christians bring us food in such quantities that we have more than enough for sustenance. I do not expect it will be necessary for me to buy any food during the period of my stay here. The people are only too anxious to keep one here."

Since the bishop's arrival, the Roman Catholic and the Protestant Mission have held conferences, and have drawn out more fully the terms of the modus vivendi, mutually pledging themselves to see that it is thoroughly carried through, and that the scandal of contentions between the two forms of Christianity shall cease before the heathen.

The bishop has confirmed seventy persons, set apart six laymen as native evangelists, and advanced Messrs. Baskerville and Gordon from the diaconate to the priesthood.

– " In order to do justice to Mackay's real significance, we must go beyond his direct missionary work, and his technical and industrial achievements. What we must emphasize still more in his character are the fruitful thoughts which he casts into the discussion of the African problem, the grand points of view on which he insists for its solution, the glowing enthusiasm and indefatigable energy with which he interposes over against the IIpiritual and secular conquerors of Africa, for the healing of the woes of the Dark Continent." -C. BUSSE, Allgemeine MissionlJ-zeitschrijt.

-Zealous Christian young men of England seem to have their attention now strongly directed to the Central Soudan. We perceive from the Young Men's Magazine, the organ of the Y. M. C. A. of Newcastle-on- Tyne, that two Y. M. C. A. men have set oui on such ft mission. They are Hermann G. Harris, B.A., aged 30, and Edward White, under 20. Farewell services have been held in the former centres of Mr. Harris's Christian activity, at Bolton. Bath, London, Liverpool, and Weston. The two gentlemen have gone first to Tunis for preparation.

-The Women's Missionary Union of South Africa, closely connected with the Huguenot Female Seminary, which is a daughter of Mt. Holyoke, has affiliated with it twenty·five local societies, and supports eight workers in <Uf;terent parts of ~ol,ltb A,friQa. ~o~e are amon~ the Bechuanaa i SOIUQ are among the French brethren in Lessuto j and one, Madame Goy, is on the Zambesi.

.-The Sixty-first Report on Foreign Missions of the Free Church of Scotland remarks: "The postponement of a convention with the Portu- guese has interrupted postal and steamer communications. The free navi- I!ation of the Zambesi and Shire has, however, been secured, and a small British subsidy alone is required to make the Scottish settlements, mis- sionary and trading, in Zambesi and Nyassaland, independent of Portugal forever. "

-The Scottish Presbyterian, London Congregationalist, and Eng-lish Universities' Mission districts have been virtually formed into the consular colony of British Central Africa. Consul-General H. H. Johnston is first commissioner.

JAPAN.

-It appears that the German missionaries in Japan-personally most excellent men-occupy the extreme ground of the original Tiibingen . school, from which the great body of the modern critical school has far receded. But even·they are scandalized at some of the present tendencies of one wing of Japanese Christianity. Herr Munzinger is very apprehen- sive that it will bring over too much of its earlier paganism. "A single misstep now," says he, "might do incurable harm. . . , What could result from the endeavor to develop the Christian theology in connection with Buddhism and Confucianism ~ . . ' If youthful Christianity is not fully conscious of its essentially higher value above Buddhism, it will buy its seeming victory dear. At the present time it is not even advisable for Christianity so much as to ventilate the question of assuming a more con- ciliatory attitude toward Buddhism. Every word to that effect is inter- preted by the latter as weakness, and stimulates it to advance against the enemy with new courage and firmer confidence. The decisive conflict be- tween the two religions, which at this time is in its full heat, and is car- ried on by the Buddhists with the most passionate energy. would thereby take an unfavorable turn, and, in the best event, the vi~tory of Chris- tianity would be a good while postponed. Cold reserve is just now more suitable than affectionate coquetry." The Calw MonatsbliUter, from which we quote this, remarks: " We are glad to note that, in this respect at least, our countrymen see more clearly than some eminent ministers, who are blinded by self-confidence, national pride, and optimism."

-The noble impulse of patriotism seems likely to become, to a part of our Japanese brethren, as much a stone of stumbling as to Jewish Chris- tianity, a great fraction of which, perhaps the numerical majority, was ultimately led astray by national feeling to prune and pare its Christianity to such an extent as to leave in it scarcely anything that was distinctive of the Gospel.

-At the recent celebration of the tenth anniversary of Mr. Ischii's Orphan Hou~e, or rather of the church of which he is a member, warm expression was given to the sense of obligation felt toward the missiona- ries. This is described as exciting considerable surprise: but it does not appear that serious exception was taken to it. It will probably be some time yet before a Japanese Christian is actually put under thp, ban by his brethren for showing a measure of affection tow!lfd t1108e w40 brou~ht t11~ Gosrel to his land,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT BDITlIID AND CONDUCTED BY BEv. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Oauses of the Disturbanoe in Ohina. try of China, and, to 80me extent, the political unit, too, of the masses as [EDITORIAL, 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.] against all order as well as against the party in power in the Government. It is with trepid9tion that we venture They were lawless, and terrorized the to treat of this theme. and our modesty several communities where they were would make us prefer that it were pre- found. A great number of them took to sented by some one in China at this the Yangtsi valley, and were to be found time; but our own resources are so in all its great cities. It would 8eem full, and are from so widely separated that this disturbing element would, districts, that it is not easy to indicate however, be limited to the one generato any writer just what ground they sug- tion. Strangely enough, it has not been gest to us as desirable to be covered. so. When men have died substitutes We therefore endeavor to summarize have been found for them, and the corsomewhat of the result of our own pa- rupt distribution of the pension fund tient study of the situation, without has gone on. So powerful had these burdening our article with naming our didcharged soldiers become, and so capavarious authorities. ble of fomenting trouble, it was not easy for the Government to arrest the A PENSIONED ARMY. oorruption of its: funds in this way. Tseng Kuo-chuan was at one time It seems not possible to set forth the directed by the empress dowager to reunderground agencies which have been duce this pension list. He said, as he at work in the fomentation of the recent had maintained before, that it was imdisturbances, without going back to the possible. After his death the central Taiping Rebellion. At that time the Government undertook the task, and Chinese Government called into the this became' the occasion of wide disfield an extra military force of a million satisfaction fomented by these men. or so of men. At the close of the war the soldiers were pensioned. '.chere SECRET SOCIETIES. were other courses open to the Government which wisdom would certainly Another important factor in this rehave suggested rather than this course. view is the secret societies of China. China had vast tracts of country unde- We are not a little surprised in. searchveloped, and it would have been in ac- ing through the best books on China cordance with modern statesmanship in within our command to find that this the West to have assigned to these sol- element of Chinese society is conspicudiers these tracts rather than a money ously absent from them. The most income. China had also great public prominent political secret society in works, on which these men might have China was the White Lily Society, which been profitably employed. Neither originated in Hupeh, and spread into course was taken, however. The pen- other States. It was a Buddhist vegeta. sioned army was dismissed with suffi- rian society, which read Buddhist books cient financial resource from the na- and avoided animal food. But designing tional treasury to keep them in idleness men admitted to it converted it into a if they so chose, and the most of them political sect. Besides the societies did so choose. They became a restless having a Buddhist basis there are the community, wandering over the coun- PlanchBtte Societies of the Red Light try, and loafing at the opium ilen·-that I'~d, tl1f;} White Li~bt-a awo.~ bfQthe/i' up-it Qf 111 tbe or~lUlill<eq V~Cf;} 1!nd, <levUhood of men, which [mayor may not be to resist the continuance of this recog- political. They are Taoist rather than nized corruption. It has, however, re- Buddhist. They cut off the head of a cently brought pressure to bear on it, cock and drink the blood mixed with with the result of stirring up the opwine on taking the oath of fellowship. position of these men to the adminis- They afe subject to organic direction as tration. This is held by some to be the to when they are to resist civil or polit- chief cause of the present outbreak. ical authority, whether expressed in the military or police power. They are or- A FOREIGN GOVERNMENT. ganized for mutual protection. They may be patriotic. It is well known that the present rul- ing house of the Government is of Tar- One of these non-Buddhist societies tar origin. There is diversity of opincomes in for a prominent place in the ion as to how far this is offensive to the study of the present situation. It is people of China. There are those who known as the Kolao Hui, and is a mili- represent that the people are bitterly tary organization, originally benevolent opposed to this foreign administration.' only. It is recognized as the most dan. Others think that the dissatisfaction is gerous of the existing sects. It consists more with the administration than with exclusively of soldiers. It is a pro- its nationality. The charge is made of scribed society, being esteemed a secret universal corruption among the official conspiracy. It was found extensively class. Whether, therefore, the nationamong the army of the time of the Tai- ality of the party in power is offensive ping war. In that army were a great or not, its unpopularity can easily be number of men from the province of made to centre in objection to it as for- Honau. They had a constitutional fond- eign-Manchu, not Chinese. There is ness for a roving, restless life. They certainly serious complaint against the were naturally a turbulent community. Government among a large part of the They won a name in the time of the re- people, even if the better class are not bellion, and are still known as the solid against the nationality of the " Honan Braves." They had, to a good Peking authorities, and whether the degree, saved the country. They have people as a whole are indifferent on the been the centre of disaffection. During subject or not. the recent disturbance in Foochow, on account of which missionaries re- FOREIGN COMMERCE AND DISPLACEMENT. moved to a place of safety at the mouth of the Min River, under advice of those As to the foreign European element, in authority, there were from two to it is the occasion of serious disturbance three thousand of these discharged of increasingly large parts of the com· Houan soldiers from the Yangtsi valley mercial and industrial classes. The present in Foochow, and about eight trade of the entire Yangtse valley has, in thonsand men from Honan under arms truth, changed hands. Foreign-built in the employ of the Tartar· general. A steamers have displaced the old Chinese number of the regular standing army junks, and this has thrown out of emhave joined the Kolao Hui. Thus the ployment a very large number of people, army on which the Government has to who have not found any other means of rely is itself sown with organized con- livelihood to compensate for the loss. spirators. These cannot be relied on to It is not easy in the interior of China to subdue any disturbance fomented by make a new adjustment of industries. the Kolao Hui. These men have been The people are conservative in their among the most earnest antagonists of habits and set in their industrial the reduction of the total bulk of the grooves. Displacing a class does not original pension fund. Government open a corresponding avenue for their pail therefore beeu wellnigh powerless toil speedily enough. Naturally these people fall into the ways of thinkin6 of those who antagonize foreign aggression. When we remember, therefore, that the Naturally they drift toward parties who organized Kolao Hui honeycombs it, it are disaffected toward the dynasty, is readily seen that insllrgents led by which has suffered if not fostered this members of that order, or with which foreign trade. Naturally they come to they are in sympathy, are not to be have a dislike to the foreign commercial carelessly confronted with threats on the traveller, who is now everywhere in the part of the Government. In the Taipinterior, pushing the products of foreign ing rebellion the Government found itfactories. Naturally they do not dis- self unequal to the task of snbdning the criminate as between classes of foreign- insurgents without calling on European ers, whether missionary, scientific, po- aid. There is no reason to believe they litical, or commercial, in their dislike to are more able to cope with any widewhat is foreign. This feeling is liable spread resistance to their authority at to be fanned into fanatical fllry by bad this time. A combination of all the men. It can be made Ilse of by illlCh an forces and circumstances which we have organization as the .. Honan Braves" or feebly set forth might therefore result the Kolao Hui, when they are them- in a formidable attempt to overthrow the selves ready to foment disorder by which dynasty itself. The Kolao Hui would they certainly hope to profit. delight in the opportunity for plunder and possible other advance of their for- SUPERSTITIOUS PREJUDICES. tunes, which this would open to them. Altogether it is easy to see that the peo- Now add to these combustible ele- ple are very feebly governed from the mentR the fact that the people are super- Imperial Yamen at Peking, and that stitious and ignorant about the habits dynasty itself may very readily come to and beliefs of foreigners, and it is easily be so dependent on European force as seen how these Kolao Hui, or the lead- to lead to the result in practical politics ers of disaffection toward the Govern- that the Chinese Government itself may ment, can rouse the people by appeal- exist at their will ; and another &stern ing to their ignorant sympathies. Some- Question may be about to be precipitated times they declare that the foreign into the heart of European politics. The building or telegraph wire interferes contmued existence of the empire itself with Feng Shui, that all-pervading sci- may come only to await the agreement ence of LucIe which permeates every among the great military powers of Eupart of the Chinese theory of 80cial as rope as to the manner of its partition well as religious practice. Sometimes among themselves. an appeal is made to the human sympathies, as has been done so extensively Missions to the Iberian Peoples. in this present disturbance, by declaring that the foreigners steal children, that J. M. CHALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILI. they may obtain their eyes to send abroad to make medicine. In one case Iberia was the ancient name for the it is said that the rioters went into the peninsula of Spain and Portugal. From cemeteries and took the bodies of re- this peninsula have gone forth the milcently interred children and paraded lions who now occupy the West India with them on exhibition through the Islands, Mexico, Central and Sonth streets, affirming that they found them America. These peoples number some in the Roman Catholic Hospital. sixty millions of souls, and are all in countries where the Church of Rome THE IMPERIAL ARMY_ has dominated for many centuries. Un- happily for the development of religiolls Still further, to comprehend the whole and moral life, the impress made by the case, we must refer to the regnlar army. Church of Rome has not been in accord- It is said that it exists withal q nite too ance with the spiritual teaching of the largely only on paper and the pay.roll. Word of God, nor has it been after a Hence a Hottentot dressed in a rag, liv. very high order or type. ing in a grass hut, and eating food which to us is repugnant, is in far more In the matter of education, wherever need of the Gospel than could be a the schools have been under the control Spanish maiden dressed in the latest of Romish priests or of Jesuit fathers Parisian styles, living luxuriously in a the res~lts have been limited, narrow, beautiful home. But it should ever be and unsatisfactory, the chief aim being remembered that civilization is not to exalt the Church rather than to give Christianity, even though Christianity knowledge; to bind the student more is a chief cause and a large element in firmly under priestly power than to en. civilization. There are civilized heathen large and strengthen the intellect; to just as certainly as there are uncivilized make abject slaves of the hierarchy or barbarous heathen. rather than bring the aspiring learner to independence of thought, of feeling, The Iberian peoples are to a very large or of action. Only when pressed by lib- extent civilized-enlightened, if yon de· eral or by Protestant competition has sire the highest expression. When you there been any active effort to meet the consider dress, appearance, house ap. exigencies of the case, and then only to pointment, and many items of social the smallest possible extent. To-day life, especially among the upper classes, there is need of Gospel missions and of you at once say these things are all one Gospel schools among that entire popu- can desire. The lamentable fact which lation which may properly be called the should be emphasized, and which ap- Iberian peoples. peals to the Christian heart, is, these peoples are not evangelized. Such a We are accustomed to estimate the im· statement may seem to some a most portance and pressing need of any mis· damaging one to the Church which has sionary enterprise by the immensity of dominated these peoples these three the popUlation to which our attention is centuries, and which during all these called. Many denominations have mis- years has had undisputed and despotic sions here and there in South America sway in all these lands. This arrogant and in Mexico, and to the constituency Church has had unhindered opportunity of these missionary societies the work to apply, by all its boasted machinery, seems less pressing than that to Eastern the Gospel of Christ to the intellect end fields, simply because the number of in- heart of these submissive millions; and habitants in any single republic appears if the application has not been made, it comparatively small. But the true way must be either that a wrong work has to look at this matter is not at a small been attempted or that there has been a work among the few in Cuba or Guate. terrible criminal neglect. Those who mala or Chili, but to efforts as directed are familiar with the religious life of the to a vast number who speak the Span. Iberian peoples, whether revealed in ish and the Portuguese tongue, and that Madrid, in Mexico, in Rio Janeiro, or this vast work is one. When we plan in Santiago, uniformly testify that a for it, work for it, give to it, we should dead churchism is all that can be found plan, and work, and give with sixty mil. as the outcome of these centuries of lions of unevangelized men and women unobstructed domination. Those who as the object of OUf interest, our gifts, know the moral life of these peoples our efforts, and our prayers. testify that the beauty of innocency has departed, and that under the whited ex· Then, again, interest in any specific terior of fashion and style and elegance mission field is measured largely by the is the rottenness of vice and crime, degree of civilization of the people to which shows that conscience has been whom we go. The more degraded a foully debauched, and thatmoralst&nd. people are physically as well as morally, ards are gauged only by the world, the according to our standards of style and appearance, the more needy they are. :fiesh, and the devil. The priesthood we are disciples of Christ as well as immoral, corrupt, venal, and inactive in manufacturers, that we are missionaries promoting any moral or religious life of the cross as well as merchants, we among the people ; the better classes, shall not have fulfilled our whole duty. with many splendid exceptions, dissi· We should be as anxious to plant in pating, and in many cases grievously those lands the banner of the cross as sinning in velvet and broadcloth lind to establish business centres. We elegance; the lower classes, to a great should be as zealous to make known to extent, following the behests of a degrad. those peoples the fact of human redemp. ed appetite in homespun and COBrse at. tion as to tell them the story of onr tire and in unkempt surroundings. It American resources. We should be as must be said that while the general type eager to plant aU that immense region and trend of life is irreligious, and, ac. with Christian schools as to build their cording to American Christian stand· railroads and to open those vast rivers ards, immoral, yet in spite of bad exam· to American commerce. pIe, false teaching, and a corrupt priest. hood, there are some priests who are Until we have taken this view of onr pure and true in spite of their surround. responsibilities, and as honest disciples ings, and that among both upper and of Jesus Christ, and as genuine lovers lower classes are some who are better of our fellow·men have acted according. than their times, pnrer than their con· ly, we shall not have discharged our ditions wonld lead one to expect, and tremendous responsibility to millions worthy of all praise in their faithful of humanity who are our neighbors, effort to live above the prevailing type, and who are destined erelong to hold and to be noble and good in spite of the most intimate relations with our beloved hindrances which are so abundant and land. so strong. What may be true by excep· tion does not prevent the great fact that That we may adequately measure this the Christian Church needs to study vast work, let us place before us the im· with intense interest and consummate mensity of the region inhabited by the care the tremendous problem of evan· Iberian peoples, not to speak of Spain gelizing the Iberian peoples. and Portugal, since these countries are nearer our brethren in Great Britain; This mighty work interests Christianb although the American Board has mis· of Great Britain, who alroady have their sionaries there, let it be emphasized missions in Spain and Portugal. This that in the Western Hemisphere we vast work challenges the enthusiasm of have a region inhabited by these peo· American Christians of whatever organ. pIes equal to almost three times the size ized company, since the eyes of Ameri. of the United States. Mexico and Cen· can statesmen, manufacturers, and mer· tralAmerica have about 1,000,000 square chants look with peculiar interest to miles, South America has 7,250,000 Mexico and to'the republics of Central square miles, while the United States, and South America. We may plan for less Alaska, has but 3,400,000 square reciprocity, we may' subsidize steamers miles. In these countries are about and ships, we may endorse the canal 60,000,000 of souls, and toward these enterprise, we may prepare our sam· immense republics, especially in South pIes, we may establish business connec· America, a vast European immigration tions along the mighty rivers of South is tending. Before we shall be able ~rica and over her vast plains, we fairly to enter upon this tremendous may send our vessels to all ports, we work the population of these lands will may send our locomotives screeching be augmented by 50,000,000 more. It and puffing through all her wild fast. takes time to inform the mighty caval. nesses, but unless we remember that we cade of humanity now moving toward are Christians as well as statesmen, that her shores tbat the gates of the United States are being gradually closed. It

November

takes time to tell these restless hordes of all these countries should be consethat in the huge continent of South crated to God and not to Satan. It America the doors are opening wider means that the men and women and and wider to all who will come. It took children who are in these lands should many years to publish to the millions be taught the nature of that Gospel who have come to our shores what in- which will not keep them as slaves to ducements our great country offered an imbecile system, but will make them them. It will take years, though not so free men in Christ Jesus. It means that many, to tell those who are left behind those who are now there must be really how much greater and richer are the Christianized that they in turn may welnatural advantages South America offers come to Christian influences and condithem. Brazil had hardly declared her- tions the vast numbers whose coming is self a republic but thousands were ready so near. It means that the power of to leave the despotism and starvation of Divine truth shonld dominate the hearts the Old World and hasten to enjoy with of all, when the golden era dawns. It her the new-found freedom, to taste her means that these peoples should be led rich productions of fruit and grain, and to appreciate and possess the refined to bask in her welcoming sunshine, or gold of Divine riches better far than the rest under her luxuriant foliage. Brazil gold of Ophir, that they should know equals the United States in square miles. where to find the treasure hidden in a Already the immigration to the Argen- field, where can be secured the pearl of tine Republic is immense; and this coun- great price; how they can secure such a try is larger than the part of the United relation to Him who gives the corn and States east of the Mississippi River, and the olive, the silver and the gold, the every inch of it arable. With the Argen. emerald and the diamond, so as to betine, the other republics make an aggre- come sons and daughters to a King, and gate of square miles equal to the entire may possess not garments of silk and United States south of Canada, and the fine wool, but the robe of Christ's rightwhole is either available for agricultural eousness, and may not only become citipurposes or is rich in mineral wealth. zens of grand republics, but may be Mexico and Central America are begin- crowned as kings and priests unto God. ning to be known, and these contain a million or more square miles. Already To-day Brazil and the Argentine Remen of energy and foresight are seeking public, and Chili, Colombia, Mexico and out the more favored localities, and Central America, and Cuba are all open these lands will soon be as well under_ to Gospel preaching in churches and stood as our own States. Gospel instruction in schools. Peru is on the eve of unbarring the doors, so In all these republics are mUltiplying long closed by ignorance and superstiall active influences for a mighty devel- tion. Bolivia will soon follow in removopment. Railroads are in process of ing every legal obstruction to evangelical construction which will unite the three effort, and in due time Equador, the only Americas in bonds not only of steel, but country absolutely faithful to the papal of peace, fellowship, and brotherhood. see, will cast off her chains, and to the Capital from England and from America representative of the Gospel, to the is flowing into these lands, and the Word of God, will say, "Come in, thou mighty resources of the richest parts of blessed of the Lord; why standest thou the whole earth are about to be placed without ?" Across the sea Spain and in the hands of whoever will go and Portugal, the prolific fountain-head of take them. all these peoples, bids messengers of Christ enter and abide. Sixty millions And what does all this mean? Busi· of people now wait your coming, oh, ness, prosperity, wealth, comfort, lux- ~erald of the cross, and before your ury to many, yes; but it means vastly voice has penetrated the busy haunts of more. It means that the mighty wealth

INTERNATIONAL Dll:PARTMENT

present activity, sixty millions more, cheapness of American literature would from all nations under the sun, will have come to those favored lands, will be like the multiplied loaves from the have there established their homes, and will need your ministrations. hand of Christ as He fed the multitude Now is the time to send the preacher in the wilderness., of glad tidings and gather the people into the fold of Christ, and to instruct Sixty millions of people is no insig. the children in piety and truth. nificant constituency for some ambi- Now is the time to establish Christian schools in all the busy marts and in all tious and Christian publishing house. the widely scattered hamlets; now is the time to give a Christian education A Spanish or Portuguese edition of St. to those who are soon to be the men and women of action. The purpose of NicholaR, or of any of our beautiful illus. all this work ill to make homes of godli. ness, to purify business and social life trated magazines, not to speak of a refrom its false principles, and from all that is opposed to good morals, and to production in those languages of some permeate the public life with the reo straining and elevating power of that of the very beautiful, pure, and ele. wisdom that cometh from above. Now is the time to introduce into all these vating secular literature of our day, lands a Christian literature which, like the light of the morning sun, will scat· would be a blessing of untold value to ter the miasmas of ignorance and vice, and put in its place the pure air of those millions who are hungry for any truth, which, as it touches the brows of the youth, will preserve the bloom of kind of intellectual food, but who are innocence and give the strength of spiritual health. Oh, that some of our now largely supplied with the poison of great publishers could see the tremen· dous opportunity not only to establish error and with the death.giving pabu. a grand business, but to do an infinite amount of good in providing a pure lum of lowest vice. literature for sixty millions of the Iberiltn peoples! Poorly supplied now with The Iberian peoples wait the kindbooks that are costly for the poorer classes, abundantly supplied now with ness of American Christians. Business books that are full of error and im. morality, these peoples are hungry for men of Germany, of France, and of Eng. any intellectual food, because just be. ginning to taste the pleasures of educa. land are trying to introduce their prod· tion. Millions just learning to read! They have been starving for genera. ucts ; but from none of these landl are tions. Intellects have been dwarfed and repressed by Jesuitical restrictions missionary efforts put forth to save and and by the conditions which the Rom. ish Church has forced upon them. But elevate these peoples excepting in old now has come the hour of awakening. The new appetite is omnivorous, and Spain and Portugal, where British the devil is busy with his sweetly put poison. Good books of the quality and Christians, as ",ell as the American Board, are doing missionary work.

Americans are seeking by treaties, by plans for quick and cheap intercom· munication, to secure a part of the trade of these republics, and to American Christians has by a common consent been left the mighty work of evangeliz- ing these vast republics south of the United States, and of preparing influ- ences which shall receive and transform into good citizens the millions who are in the next half century to crowd in upon those nations now so ill prepared to receive them. .

So while we are seeking as Americans to secure commercial advantages, let us remember that in no way can we better discharge our neighborly responsibility and our duty to God than by respond.

ing to the opportunities God is opening to us by supplying these peoples with the elements of prosperity which have done so much for our land, and by help.

ing these peoples to the moral elements of a Christian citizenship. Let us take care lest. in our effort to secure the populous empire. At least that is as wealth that may come from closer na- we see it now.

tional and business relations without giving them of our precious spiritual JOINT PROCLAMATION OF THE TARTAR GENERAL HSI, AND THE VICEROY PmN. treasures. we take to ourselves a cancre that will eat and corrode rather than On the 6th day of the 6th moon of the bless. 17th year of Kuanghsii, we received a Then let American Christians push despatch from the Tsungli.Yamen to their Master's business among the Ibe- the following effect : rian peoples with a greater zeal than the " On the 7th day of the 5th moon of American manufacturer, business man, the 17th year of Kuanghsii, this Yamen or statesman shall push his schemes for memorialized the Throne re the fre· personal gain or for national aggrandize- quency of Church questions in the vari- ment. ous provinces and praying that ~trin· gent orders should be sent to the Vice· The Ohinese Government ana Ohristian roys and Governors to take prompt Missions. [J. T. G.] action. The Privy CmIDcil have this day received an Imperial Decree run- We have been favored with a copy in ning thus :" Chinese of the Edict of the Tartar General of China and the Vice.Emperor of " We have received a memorial from the Empire concerning the crisis in that the Tsungli-Yamen in reference to the country created by the uprising of cer- frequency of Church questions in the tain persons of " the baser sort." It is various provinces and praying that strinfortunate for our apprehension of it that gent orders should be issued to the Viceit is accompanined with a translation roys and Governors to take prompt into English, which we' now present to action. It is stated therein that some our readers. It is held in China to be time in the 4th moon of the present the most favorable State paper ever is. year, Churches at Wuhu, Anhui provsued in that country concerning foreign. ince, were burned down by mobs; ers and Christians, that at Tanyang district, Kisngsu, prov- ince, and at Wusueh, Hopek province, Apart from the immediate status of Churches were also destroyed in succesthe case, this is an historic document of sion ; that these villains should be at great interest and importance, and many once apprehended and stringent measwill be glad to have it preserved in this ures of precaution should be promptly form for future reference. It is certain· taken. It is provided in the treaties ly important as an index of the hold that foreign mispionaries may propagate Christianity has on the situation. There will be no real set.back to West· their religions. In Our previous Dpcree, ern influence owing to this movement, We ordered the provincial Authorities as this proclamation commits the Gov. ernment to the defence of Christians, to afford them protection at all times. both native and foreign. If it is ahle to For many years, Chinese and foreigners execute its own decrees it will be com_ have lived side by side in harmony. pelled to do so, and if unable, then it How is it that only recently, cases of burning and destruction of Churches have arisen (almost) simultaneously. This is really very astonishing. Evi- dently, there must have been principal perpetrators secretly plotting to secure accomplices and disseminating false rumors to unsettle the minds of the peo.

pIe, with a view to seizing an oppor- tunity to commit plunder. The worst is that even innocent people who had hitherto been peaceably attending to will be obliged to resort to forpign as- their duties were enticed to become their sistance as it did in the Taiping rebel. accomplices. Their actions brought lion, and thus come still more under about pregnant cases. Should these obligation to the foreign powers. In people be not rigorously dealt with, how either case. therefore, the result must can the majesty of the law be mainbe, on the whole, an advance of West· tained and the community enjoy tranern influence and increased opportunity quillity. for Christian work in that vast and "We now command the Viceroys of Liang-kiang and Hukuang and the Gov- ernors of Kiangau, Anhui and Hopeh at once, to direct proper officials, civil and Christians discriminatingly; and even military, to have the principal criminals if the Christians are guilty of unjust or arrested, and when tried and found lawless acts, let the people appeal to the guilty, decapitated as a warning for the authorities and await trial. When right future. The religions of the Weste::n and wrong are brought to the light, laws nations aim at teaching people to do will be duly administered.

good, and though people become adher- It has ever been our way to exercise ents of the religions, they are still Chi- our most unbiassed judgment, and when- nese subjects and continue to be sub- ever cases of lawsuits between the ordi- ject to tl>.e authority of Chinese offi- nary people and the Christians are re- cials. There is no reason why the' ported to us by our subordinates we al- Christians and the Non – Christians ways judge equitably and never in the shOUld not be able to live in harmonv least side with anyone party. Of late and the sole caUBe of the trouble may years they have got along fairly well; be attributed to lawless elements in. From and after the issuance of this venting groundless. stories in order to proclamation, let the people break off gain 0. chance to create disturbances. their further prejudices against, and be Such evil characters are everywhere to on friendly terms with the Christians.

be found. Do not give a ready ear to floating re- .. We hereby command the Tartar ports and wantonly cause trouble, thus Generals, Viceroys and Governors of incurring severe punishment. Injuring the various provinces to issue procla- others is to injure yourself, and repent- mations of notification warning the peo- ance will come too late, etc.

ple against giving ready credence to such idle reports and wantonly causing trouble. In case there be any evil·dis_ posed persons making anonymous placards and fabricating stories to excite the A Thousandfold More }fission Work people, no time should be lost in insti- Needed.

tuting strict and secret inquiries and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop has for two apprehending and severely punishing them. The local officials must at all years past been making a tour of mis- times protect the persons and property sions in Asia. Beginning with the of foreign merchants and missionaries Keith..Falconer Mission at Sheikh Othand not suffer them to be disturbed or mann, Arabia, she passed on to India, harmed by evil characters. and thence to Kashmir, where she spent " Should the precautionary measures not be sufficiently stringent, and dis- three months. She visited the devoted turbanoes be the outcome, let the local Moravian missionaries in Thibet, of authorities be severely denounced and whose work she says "we hear so litcashiered. tle, and who need our pTayers so much."

•• We also command the Tartar Gen- erals, Viceroys and Governors to take Her tour through Persia intensified prompt measures for dealing with and her convictions .. of the absolute need of closing all outstanding cases and not to increasing missionary qJort a thousandallow their subordinates to shrink from old. ' , She says: •• Just think; from diiD.culty and delay the settlement. We proclaim this for general information." Karachi to Bagdad, among the populous "Having communicated with the various foreign ministers at Peking, this cities and villages of the Persian Gulf, Yamen has now respectfully copied out of the TigriR and Euphrates, throughout the a.bove Decree for your observance." Arabia, throughout south and southwest Besides sending separate instruc- Persia, not a missionary! From Bag. tions to our suboTdinate officials, civil and militaTY, ordering them to act in dad to Teheran-almost the most popuobedience thereto, we deem it proper to )ous district of Persia-'not a mission- immedia.tely proclaim this to you, so}. ary! The great oasis of Feraghan at 0.

dierli and people under our jurisdiction. height of 7000 feet; with 680 villages Know ye that the adherents of the Christian reli~ion are also Chinese sub- craving. medical advice, never visited, jects and continue to be amenable to scarcely mapped! Then Juifa and the jurisdiction of the local authorities. Ham"dan, with their few wOTkers, al.

In case of lawsuit, the merit of the case most powerless to itinerate, represent alone, and not the condition of per- the work of the Chur.ch for the remain. sons, is to be considered. Christians der of PeTsia! Two million nomads and non· Christians are to be treated alike. The people must not look on the never touched." .

EDITOlUAL NOTES ON CtlRRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The following is an extract of a letter himself may justify the hope that un- ceasing prayer may be offered in his berecently received from Rev. H. C. Velte, half that, in undertaking this great of Lahore, India: work of preaching to a congregation LA.HORE, PUNJA.B, INDIA., July 7,1891. singularly prepared by affliction and prayer for the sowing of the seed of the The editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW kingdom, he may have a special anointwill have heard of the death of Rev. ing. For months daily supplication has John Newton, in Merrel, India, on July been offered for Mr. Spurgeon at the 2d. Tabernacle, and the whole people are in a very receptive frame; there is every " He was the oldest missionary of the indication of a great harvest. Will not Presbyterian Church, and the oldest the reader follow the writer of these lines missionary in India, having come to with devout and daily prayer, and ask India in 1836, and havbg been in mis· for Mr. Spurgeon himself full recovery sionary service for fifty·six years. and rapid restoration to his accustomed spheres of work with voice and pen? The Lahore station was opened by him immediately after the Punjab had ARTHUR T. PIERSON. been annexed by the British Government, and here he labored to the end A Solemn League and Oovena.nt. of his life. He died in his eighty.first year. These are days of alliances-alliances for prayer; the Anti.Opium League, A Personal W0rd. Personal Purity Covenant, organized opposition to rum, to tobacco, to Sun· Before this number reaches the read- day papers, and Sunday travel, etc. We er, the editor-in·chief expects to be on have recently heard of an organization the ocean, if not in London. By a in Great Britain whose members bind strange series of peculiar providential themselves each day to perform some lowly act in helping those who have the leadings, he has been guided to respond drudgery of life as their portion-to to a cordial invitation from Pastor help some burden-bearer with his load, sweep a crossing, drive a cart, saw a log, Spurgeon and his church officers to lay a wall-or in some other way iden. come and preach in the Metropolitan tify one's self with the honest Bons of Tabernacle for a few months, during the toil. From what threatened to be his convalescence of the beloved pastor. dying bed, the valiant soldier, Charles H. Spurgeon, dictates a solemn league No reference would be made to the and covenant to his brethren scattered matter here, but that it is perhaps due throughout the wide world, which is to the readers of the REVIEW to know meant to unite all who believe in the that. in the absence of the chief editor, full inspiration of the whole Bible, and there will be every provision made for in the old truths from which so many the proper supervision of this important are now departing, in one brotherhood work. Any communications for the first of closer affiliation ; and it is a sublime department, the Literature of Missions, document; it sounds like Paul the aged may be sent direct to Rev. A. J. Gar· writing from prison cell in Rome. We don, D.D., 182 West Brookline Street, venture to reproduce it here. Boston, Mass. Anything pertaining to the International Department to Rev. " Impelled by concern over increasing J. T. Gracey, D D., 161 Pearl Street, changes and defecthns among their Rochester, N. Y. And any Statistical brethren, and by the absance of any ao. Reports, Reports of Societies, etc., to Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, Ohio. The address of the editor.in.chief, until further notice, will be Metropolitan Tabernacle, Newington, London, England.

The editor announces this providential call in these pages, in hopes that the tie formed between the readers and cepted formulas of belief in their de- union. Yet, if there be any power in nomination, the Rev. Charles H. Spur. such close association, we know no rea· geon and other leading Baptist ministers son why it should not be utilized in reo in England recently drew up and signed spect to missions. It is manifest that the following confession of their faith, if this work of a world's evangelization which is being extensively circulated is to be accomplished, it must be, not for signatures: by dependence on the great body of church.members, but on the church " • We, the undersigned, banded to· within the Church, the .. soven thougether in fraternal union, observing sand" who have not bowed the knee to with growing pain and sorrow the the Baal of this world. So long as we 100Rening hold of many upon the truths judge the available force of the ChU!'ch of revelation, are constrmned to avow by numerical standards we deceive ourour firmest belief in the verbal inspira- selves. No calculations as to the numtion of all Holy Scripture as originally ber of workers who can be obt,ained, given. To us the Bible does not merely or the amount of money which can be contain the Word of God, but is the collected, can be other than misleading Word of God. From beginning to end so long as the church·rolls are the basis we accept it, believe it, and continue to of calculation. No one can deny that preach it. To us the Old Testament is millions of bad fish have been caught in no less inspired than the New. The the great drag.net, and that the tares book is an organic whole. Reverence are growing conspicuously and plentifor the New Testament, accompanied fully in the wheat field. by scepticism as to the Old, appears to us absurd. The two must stand or fall But there is a remnant, according to together. We accept Christ's own ver· the election of grace. Why should not dict concerning "Moses and all the that remnant draw closer and come to a prophets" in preference to any of the mutual understanding? Why should supposed discoveries of so·called higher not the Church of God learn what pro· criticism. portion of its members are really ready to receive aud obey the Lord's last com- … We hold and maintain the truths mand, and live as under some practical generally known as .. the doctrines of sense of obligation either to go, or send grace." The electing love of God the Bome one who can and will go, to the Father, the propitiatory and substitu' unsaved souls of heathendom? Just tionary Ilacrifice of His Son Jesus Christ, now these more consecrated livers and regeneration by the Holy Ghost, the im. givers are often met at the conventions putation of Christ's righteousness, the of believers, where the Word is studied justification of the sinner (once for all) and a higher type of piety is urged. by faith, his walk in newness of life and And they make these conventions what growth in grace by the active indwelling they are in power and interest. They of the Holy Ghost and the priestly in. give grandly when the Lord asks for tercession of our Lord Jesus, as also the money. At Niagara Conference, for some hopeless perdition of all who reject the years past, thousands of dollars have Saviour, according to the words of the been poured into the missionary treasu. Lord in Matthew 25 : 46, " 'rhese shall ries by a few humble givers, most of go away into eternal punishment," are, whom are poor in this world's goods. in our judgment, revealed and funda· At a recent meeting of believers at the mental truths. Our hope is the per· seaside, Pastor Simpson, of New York, sonal, premillennial return of the Lord received $30,000 for his independent Jesus in glory. mission work. At Keswick Convention, in Britain, not only have large offerings Signed ,. C. H. SPURGEON, A. G. been made to the Lord's work by a com- BROWN, J. DOUGLAS," and others. paratively few perlilQUIl, but from tbv.t It is possible, of course, to place undue relillnce on ft UOmillftl bond of annual gathering have issued some of evening in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, the most inspiring and aggressive move- London, in behalf of C. H. Spurgeon, ments ever known in modern mission which, at the date of this writing, are in work, and in that most self-sacrificing of the eighth or ninth week of their con· all labor, the work in the slums of our tinuance. No wonder if, as Spurgeon great cities. says, he could not die -the prayers of his people would not let him die. What The Church of God, corrupted as it if God, angels, and men could see the is by worldliness and formalism, con- Church assembled daily for prayer from tains the saints of C}od-those who live seven o'clock A.M. to nine o'clock P.M., nearest to Him in holy love and walk; asking God to raise up and to thrust and if, instead of being separated from forth laborers, enlarge the liberality of e" ,h other, and so unconscious of the His people, open all closed doors, and deep sympathy and wide extent of this enable His Church to complete the carfellowship, they could be brought into rying of the Gospel to every creature! contact, and, above all, conference, what Who dares to doubt that grand results results might not issue! Why should would follow, the like of which liave not some closer compact bind those dis- never yet been seen! ciples who feel the privilege and power of intimate walk with God-to whom Many of God's people who may not the last command of Christ is all-im- join Mr. Spurgeon in his Calvinistic portant, and who arB ready both to give views, are ready to join in an agreement and pray, to go if God permit, or help of prayer to carry out some such solemp. to send if they cannot go? Suppose confession of duty, faith, and privilege that in the thirty or forty millions who as the following: are on the roll of Protestant churches there are thirty or forty thousand who •• We, the undersigned, deeply feeling would unite in daily and definite prayer, the reproach and dishonor of the at a certain hour, for the immediate Church of God in the long neglect of evangelization of the world, for a new the perishing millions of our race, and display of pentecostal grace and power, in the selfish hoarding and spending of for a new advance to the very outposts money which has been committed to of the globe; who would undertake to disciples as stewards; and painfnlly live a self-denying life, and give all they conscious that unbelief has led to the can save or spare from their reasonable still worse neglect of believing prayer wants to the spread of the kingdom ; in behait of a world's evangelization, do, who would offer their children to mis- in the name of Jesus, declare our deep sions, as Hannah gave Samuel; who conviction that it is the duty and priviwould covenant to live, without regard lege of the disciples of Christ to bear j;o the prevailing low type of piety, a the Gospel message to the whole race of biblical life-from such a band of men man with all possible promptness; that and women what new power might be every believer is responsible before God going forth! For ourselves, of nothing for the carrying ont of our Lord's last this side of God do we feel a greater command; that the avenues of self-in_ need than of this close contact and con- dulgence shonld be closed that we may verse with those throughout the world have the more to give to those that who feel the need of a new obedience need; that we ourselves should be ready to the whole spirit of the last commis- to go wherever we are sent, and to send sion. Can anyone help us to attain others where we may not go; that our this oloser bond? children should be consecrated, from the womb, unto God's service, and en- No more sublime spectacle has been couraged to cherish the spirit of mispresented to the world since apostolic sions. And we are especially impressed days than the daily prayer-meetings, ihat ilaily and believing prayer should coutinued fl"o~ e~ll ~ol"ninl;l to lat~ be o~efed fOf t:ie speedl eVln8eli2<at~oll of this world £ond the coming of the While the baron gracefully compli. kingdom of God. We believe it is the. ments Mr Carnegie for his benefactions privilege of all true believers to implore of "libraries, green parks, beautiful God for the speedy outpouring of His churches," etc., he prefers, for himself, spirit in a world-wide pentecost of to devote his wealth to the alleviation power. of suffering. He says: "And in this faith we do solemnly .. In relieving human suffering I never undertake, in holy agreement before ask whether the cry of necessity comes God, however widely separated from from a being who belongs to my own . each other, to meet each other at the faith or not; but what is more natural throne of grace in the early morning than that I should find my highest pur- hours of each day in earnest and im- pose in bringing to the followers of portunate prayer." Judaism, who have been oppressed for a thousand years, who are starving in Will not those who wish to join such misery, the possibility of a physical and an alliance send on their names? moral regeneration ?-than that I should try to free them, to build them up into A blunder in the October issue of this capable citizens, and thus furnish REVIEW, in some unaccountable way, humanity with much new and valuable placed at the head of the Monthly Con. material ?" cert matter, on pages 786-90, the name of J. T. Gracey, D.D. This part of, our This benefactor of his race begins at recent issue was contributed .by our as- the right end, and seeks, first of all, to sociate editor, Rev. D. L. Leonard, and make a new manhood, to change a tramp should have been credited to his accom· and a dependant and a consumer into a plished and versatile pen. man and a producer and a supporter, and so to prepare the way for the recon- Baron Hirsch has come to the front, structed man himself to reconstruct his and, in the Newth American Review, pre. surroundings. Baron Hirsch has learned sents his" Views on Philanthropy." A that the environment does not make the man that is perhaps the most munifi- man-he makes his environment, or cently liberal of all modern givers· has may, at least, modify it. 8, right to be heard on the philosophy of gIvmg. He modestly but positively Baron Hirsch's hopes as to success are puts forth his opinions. His funda- stimulated by the fact that several hun- mental proposition is very close akin to dred Russian Jewish families of wan- the doctrine of Christian stewardship, dering tradespeople, exiled to the Ar- and if practically adopted would over- gentine Republic some years ago. have turn completely the modern system-·or become thrifty farmers. "who with rather lack of system-in benQvolence. plough and hoe know how to farm as well as if they had never done anything ,. It is my inmost conviction," says else. They layout their farms in the the baron, "that I must consider my- best manner, and build themselves such self as only the temporary administrator pretty little houses that every one in the oj the wealth I have amassed, and that it vicinity employs them as carpenters in. is my duty to contribute in my own way house building. ,. In devoting himself to the relief of the suffering of those who to the same line of work, he feels cer- are hard pressed by fate. " He contends tain that" he who frees thousands of his that the old system of almsgiving only fellow·men from suffering and an op- makes so many more beggars ; and that pressed existence, and helps them to the greatest problem in philanthropy is become useful citizens, does a good .. to make human beings, who are capa- work for all humanity." pIe of work, out of those who otherwise must become paupers; and in this way The New York Times, September 11th, gives the details as follows: to c~eate useful w.e~bera of aociet;r." "lJafon Hirac4'li m~niii.ce~t licl1e~~ takes the form of a limited liability ing buildings, etc. The rest is to be company, called' The Jewish Coloniza-, applied to expenses of transport, and tion Association,' registered, the office otherwise to assisting emigrants.

of which will be in London. Its nom- Moneys not in active use will be invest- inal capital is £2,000,000, in 20,000 ed in public securities of England, shares of £100 each. Of these, Baron France. Belgium, Holland, Germany, or Maurice de Hirsch subscribes to 19,990. the United States. The governing body Seven Hebrew gentlemen are named in will be a Council of Administration, the articles as owning one share each- consisting of from three to six men, who Lord Rothschild, Sir Julian Goldsmid, need not necessarily be members of tho Earnest John Cassel, F. D. Mocatta, and company and who will be elected for Benjamin Louis Cohen, all of London, fi ve years. These will have no salaries, and Salomon Reinach and S. H. Gold. but will have their actual expenses.

schmidt of Paris. This leaves three This council will appoint directors, shares unallotted, and doubtless these three or less in number."

will be offered to representatives of the United States and Germany. The ob- There was a curious scene in St. jects of the association are : to assist the Paul's Cathedral, London, one Saturday emigration of Jews from countries in. afternoon not long since. A large con- Europe and Asia where they are sub· gregation, chiefly Jews, assembled under jected to special taxes and disabilities the dome to hear the Rev. GOl'don Cal· to other parts of the world, and estab. throp on "The Jewish Question." lish colonies in North and South Ameri. Converted and unconverted Jews minca for agricultural and commercial pur. gled in the audience, and joined at the poses. No colonies will be attempted close in singing the hymn" 0 praise our in Europe. The association takes to it. great and gracious Lord." self full rights to carryon trade, com- merce, and all industrial operations which may facilitate the objects of the Apologies for self-indulgence are hi company; to purchase property, nego. many and as specious as channels for tiate securities, etc. The whole prop. personal gratification are varied. Re- erty of the company and the income ferring recently to the deoease of a cer· arising from it are consecrated solely to tain lady worth forty millions of dollars, the work in view. None of it can ever whose life work and practical monument be taken, directly or indirectly, as a has been the erection of a sumptuous dividend or bonus. If upon the wind. and palatial residence which rivals the ing up or dissolution of the company royal homes of the Old World for mag.

any property remains, it is not to be nificence and munificence of outlay, distributed among the members, but the editor of a leading religious journal transferred to some other Jewish insti- remarks that if, in her dealing with the tution with similar objects, for the hundreds of workmen and skilled arti- benefit of the Jewish community resid- sans of America and from Europe, whom ing out of Europe and needing pecuniary she has employed, she has been consid.

aid. In the event of such dissolution erate and generous, her life and fortune all persons who at the time hold lands have not, perhaps, been wasted.

granted them or their predecessors in This reminds us of a pretext for this title by the company shall be released kind of self·indulgence which is becom· from further obligation of annual or ing more and more common. We had other payments to the company, and a friend who, like Mrs. Searles-Hop· the same is tru8 of those to whom ad- kins, built a palatial residence, and fur· Tances have been made. Not more than nished it with' all the comforts, con- half of the capital is to be applied to veniences, and luxurious appointments aclI!uirin~ propertr, buyinS lands, erect· which Illoder~ l!O~II:QO~ and art! co~- joined with vast wealth lavishly expend- spirit of Christ is to displace the spirit ed, could procure. And be was wont to of evil. say that all this vast expenditure was .. putting just so much money into poor A Jewish mission has been begun in men's pockets." New York City, under the City Mission' and Traot Society, at De Witt Memorial Grant it-that this keeps money in Churoh 280 Rivington Street, and Her. circulation which otherwise would lie mann Warszawiak has come from Eu. in coffers or in safety-deposit vaults; rope to take charge of it. On the Satur. grant it-that thus workmen are em. day in August, when the first chief meet. played and kept in food and raiment. ing was held, the chapel was not only What of the influence of such lavish filled, but many could not get inside, expense on the man spending? Is his and the earnestness of the Jewish listen. motive the helping of poverty and mis- ers was remarkable. The sermon was ery to a competency and a life of com· from Jeremiah 6: 16, as fulfilled in fort and happiness, or is it his own in- Matt. 11: 28-30. Many of the Jews dulgence of the lusts of the flesh, the present expressed willingness to follow lnsts of the eyes, and the pride of life? Jesus to get rest. Mr. Warszawiak Is this wholesale expenditure; that ends wishes to establish a " Home for Jews," onone's own home and its appointments, and some $500 toward the $3000 reo calculated to restrain and repress that quired have been subsoribed and paid. self-indulgence or give rapid develop- John Wilkinson, whose work in Lond{ln ment to that selfishness which needs is well known in the so-called" Mild. only to be fed to become gigantic and may Mission to the Jews," has presented monstrous and despotic! 20000 New Testaments in Hebrew and J;dica-German, and offers to pay for Balzac in his "Peau de Chagrin," their distribution in the United States. has used the myth of the magic skin as On this new effort to provide a GOSp61 the basis of a fiction not without a refuge for the poor perseouted convert· moral. This skin confers on the wearer ed Jews and Russian refugees, all of the power to gratify every wish and Q:od's dear children will de…outly in. whim; but with every such indulgence voke a blessing. the skin closes more tightly about the wearer, until he is hopelessly and fatally Rev. Robert Steel, D.D., of North embraced in the very means of his own Sydney, N. S. W., adds It note sup. gratification. We do not hesitate to say plemental to the letter .published in that of all the means whereby the best July last, p. 560, as to the mission to the impullles in us are quenched and the aborigines of Australia in Northern worst strengthened, we do not believe Queensland : anyone influenoe is for rapid and sure results equal to simple self·gratification. " The Federal Assembly of the Pres· To say, of all things, that I want to byterian churches of Australia:. which have or to do, 'I will have this' or' I will met at Brisbane, Queensland, m July, do this,' and to have the means to carry appointed two missionaries to labor out the selfish wish, is the most danger- among the aborigines. They were se· ous of all possibilities. It develops lected by the United Bret~ren o~ Herrn. oftentimes a monster of sel:qshness; hut, in Saxony, and arnved ln Mel" and the wisest of the wealthy recognize bourne in July. They are at present the peril, and antidote it by abundant under the care of the Rev. F_ A. Hage. cbarities and self denials unknown to nauer who has labored for more than the world. The rioh as well as the poor thirtyyears among the aborigines of Vic. may bear the oross after Christ, though toria, and who is able to give the new the spheres of self-renunciation may be missionarips valuable counsel. The different; but there must be self-denial Federal Assembly appointed two of its mernbers-Rev. Andrew Hardie, Conand self.abnegatioll 1I0meh.ow if th.e veller cit the ltijijllio&:l OOIDlIlittee, a&:Id

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

Rev. Samuel Robinson, both of Mel- sympathies and prayers of all interested bourne-to proceed to the proposed site in the welfare of the aboriginal races. for the mission and to inspect it. They The celebrated missionary of the New had an interview with the head of the Hebrides, Dr. J. G. Paton, was present Government, the Hon. Sir Samuel at the Federal Assembly in Brisbane, and delivered an address on the mission. Griffith, K.C. M.G., who promised all necessary aid in the matter of reserves, " The missionaries to the Queensland rations, and clothing for the blacks; aborigines are the Rev. J. G. Ward, an but the Church would have to pay the ordained minister, and Mr. Nicholas missionaries. The brethren referred to Hey, a young farmer from Herrnhut, have reported favorably of the site, who has been trained for mission work. which is on the Batavia River, on the The Fed"ralAssembly sanctiolled an apeast side of the Gulf of Carpentaria, in peal to the American Government and the Peninsula ot Cape York, the most churches to assist in having the restricnortherly point of Australia. The tions regarding the sale of intoxicating aborigines are numerous there, and are liquors and fire arms applied by all at some distance from settlers. It is countries, and urged the British Govhoped, therefore, that a fair opportunity ernment to provide for the settlement may be got for Christianizing some of of disputed land claims. them, if they can be induced to settle on the reserve. This race has not been •• It was· reported that the mission readily brought under Christian infiueDce, owing to their very migratory among the Kanakas on the sugar planta_ habits. Some, however, have been en- tion in Queensland was making encourlightened, converted to Christ. and have aging progress. The Rev. J. M. Macinexhibited the graces of Ohristian char. tyre had baptized 70, while 1336 had put on the blue ribbon. A great imacter. This new attempt deserves the provement has taken place among the laborers since the mission began."

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

South America is the smaller half of whom not less'than five per cent are the New World. Four fifths of it lies in European subjects. There are also the tropics. It has been remarked that about* a half million sa vage Indians, or, it is largest where North America is roughly, approaching twice as many as smallest, and smallest where it is largest. the totaI Indian population of the United Some have thought its physical posi- States, including Alaska. These are tion, so largely in the tropics, gave it a confined mostly to the interior of the great advantage prospectively over the continent of South America, with a few northern part of the hemisphere, which small tribes, numbering, perhaps, 5000, has so great a proportion lying in the in Central America. Three-tenths of cold of the far North. This is not to the population of South America is put be taken without some caution. It is down as pure white and one-tenth relatively deceptive when merely judged negro; others are of mixed blood. The from the map. Commercially, the most rapid immigration of Europeans of late largely productive part of South Ameri- years has, however, been materially ca, after all, is found within its temper. modifying these proportions. ate, not within its tropical districts. Brazil is the size of the United States, The physical resources vary much in but a small part of it is esteemed capa- the several States in relation to comble of agriculture. The equatorial val- merce. The Orinoco is navigable for ley is filled with dense forests. Yet '1000 miles, the Amazon for 2600 miles. South America is, as a whole, very in- From its base to the Andes, with its teresting and important. Fifty-some tributaries, it presents 6000 miles of say sixty-millions of people are the total population of Spanish America, in- * We are following the official docnment of cluding the West fudies and ;Brazil, of William Eleroy Cnrtis, printed at the Govern- ment Printing Office at Washington in 1889. Oth- ers will present divergellt ligures from these, navigable waters. The Upper Paraguay itually paralyzed by the Roman Church, and Southern Parana present an unin. which here has for 300 years laid the terrupted waterway north and south palsy·smiting hand of excessive Ilnd like the Mississippi. A United States heretical sacerdotalism on the people. Government document says that the river Platte offers a more extensive sys· Brazil presented three obstacles to tem of unobstructed navigation than progress to the mind of Agassiz-slavery, any river in the world, and, with the a corrupt clergy, and a lack of educa. exception of the Amazon, pours more tional institutions. Now slavery is water into tbe ocean. It affords more gone; but even with it Agassiz could miles of navigation than all the rivers say, in his" Journey to Brazil" : of Europe combined and more than the Mississippi, with its several tributaries. ".There is much also that is very It is tidal 260 miles from its mouth, cheering that leads me to believe that and ocean ships of 24 feet draught can her life as a nation will not belie her be floated all the year for 1000 miles, great gifts as a country. Should her and those of 16 to 20 feet can go 2700 moral and intellectual endowments grow miles into the interior of the continent, into harmony with her wonderful natuand a small expenditure of money and ral beauty and wealth the world will not labor would enable a 4000·ton ship from have seen a fairer land." New York or Liverpool to go direct into the. very heart of the continent in Brazil But now of her 14,000,000 people, by way of Buenos Ayres. The Amazon those who have made a careful study of is 0 ustructed, but the Orinoco is open to the most accurate statistics procurable large vessels, and the Rio Negro affords estimate that four·fifths are unable to accoss into Patagonia. read. Dr. Chamberlain, a very compe· tent authority, widely familiar with the An equal number of cattle can be pur. larger part of the entire Western world chased in Argentina and Uruguay for by personal residence in various parts half the money paid for them in Texas. of North and South America, says that There are 96 sheep, 18 cattle, and 4 South America offers one of the widest horses for each inhabitant in the river fields of the world.wide parish, homo. Platte country. The foreign commerce geneous in character to a wonderful ex. of Brazil is almost double that of Cuba. tent in language, customs, and institu. No less than five routes for an inter.con· tions, and hence affording peculiar ad. tinental railway have bee,n shown to be vantages to the work of the Gospel. It possible, and some of these have roads is, he says, the widest empire of Rome, surveyed or operated for one·third of and the conditions are such as to give the distance between Buenos Ayres and the best vantage ground from which to Bogota, and that within three years. brjng influence to break down that hoary system of error, fraud, and op. This is a larger proportion of our pression by scattering the seed of the space than would have been given to Word, and raising up a new people who these material matters but that they will walk in the right ways of the Lord. emphasize the prospective relations and Surely, he says, the Christian churches obligations of Protestant North America of North America have a grave responsi. to this south land, the spiritual care of bility toward the more than half pagan which devolves the more largely on us or less than half Christian multitudes in that European churches leave these of South America. papal and pagan peoples almost wholly to our labors, and they are coming CENTRAL AMERICA. nearer and nearer to us. They need the same care that we propose to bestow Central America is the nearest unoc· on the dead churches of the East, or on cupied field calling for evangelistic European communities which. are spir- agencies, in the world to the Christians in the United States or Canada. "Ex. cept the small Presbyterian mission in Guatemala, there is no organized effort as • virtual heathenism.' It would be for Christ's Gospel in all these lands, easy to fill pages with evidences of this, or so it was until" recently, when the and so to demonstrate that whatev~r Central American Mission was formed lukewarmness toward missions to the for carrying the Gospel to the Qnevan- papal countries of Europe Christians gelized lands of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, may tolerate in themselves, their argu- San Salvador, and Honduras. <rhe ments fall to the ground when applied Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has to missions to Spanish America.

a missionary at Port Limon, which is " In Costa Rica, as in other Central exclusively among Jamaica negroes, em- American republics, the population is ployed as laborers at that place; and divided by the line of education. The that is all there was, until the Central uneducated masses adhere blindly to American Mission recently opened work the degrading superstitions in which by sending Mr. McConnell, from St. they have been reared; the educated Paul, Minn., to commence a mission at few, in the language of a diplomatic San Jose. Mr. C. I. Scofield, the secre- representative of this country, • are tary of this mission at Dallas, Texas, in- growing unmindful of their ancestral forms us that it is undenominational and religion, and the next generation will entirely in the hands of laymen. There see a more rapld deoline of the power are three classes of natives-of pure of the priest. Business and professional whites a few; of Indians about 3000 ; the men never attend mass.' "

remainder, composing the bulk of the population, are of mixed Indian and OUR YOUNG MEN AND YOUNG Spanish blood, the Spanish element WOMEN. predominating. These are distinguished above all other Spanish·American peo- Y. M. C. A. and Fbreign Missions.- ples by sobriety and simplicity. Indo- The Young Men's Christian Association lence, however, is a universal character- work on the foreign field developed istic, and their superstitions are of the spontaneously. The first organization in grossest form. Of late the wealth of the heathen lands was at the Jaffna College, country has increased greatly, develop- Ceylon. Syria followed with one at ing a tendency to I uxury, gambling, and Beirut, and Turkey with one at Aintab.

the use of in tDxicants. In 1885 an association was formed in " Besides those three native classes, the Methodist Anglo-Chinese College, there are about 2000 Europeans of the at Foochow, China, one' at the then better class, 300 North Americans, 1500 called •• Wiley Institute," now Peking Italian laborers, and 1500 Jamaica University, and one at the Methodist negroes. The population is mainly College at Tokyo. At the Student Vol- gathered upon the central plateau. The unteer Movement meeting in Inter- entire population is probably between national Convention at Cleveland, in last 225,000 and 250,000. March, Mr. McBurney illustrated the " Costa Rica is nominally Roman Cath- spontaneity in Japan. Mr. John Trum- olic. In writing of the religious state of bull Swift had gone to Japan. He.had any Spanish American country, it is not had experience as a secretary of the necessary to enter upon a consideration Y. M. C. A. in this country, and in of the Romishsystem as it is under- Japan was attached to the Union Col- stood by its more enlightened votaries lege of Tokyo. He thought to try to in Europe and America, for even they form a Y. M. C. A. society in the Impe- concede that in Spanish America it has rial University in Tokyo. Some people degenerated into sheer idolatry. The said there weI'e no Christian students in Abbe Dominec, chaplain to the Em- the institution. Quiet investigation re- peror Maximilian, denounced the form vealed the fact that there were a num- of Romauism which he found in Mexico be.r. and 50 were enrolled who were nominally Christians. Thirty of them deavor, JiJpworth Leagues, etc.-It is not came to a meeting, and not one of the 30 easy at first sight to perceive what direcpreviously knew that the others, or any tion ought to be given to the money quesof them, were Christians. They were tion in the new societies of young people all alike timid in making any profession whioh have risen all over the land like of their faith in these college relations. some magical creation of a fairy region. An association was thus formed in the That their practical working might inlargest university city, with the largest clude some form of financial expreg.. number of students in the world, there sion of consecration seems right enough being between 60,000 and 80,000 stu. in itself. Whether that ought to find a deuts there each year. This associa- separate place from the already existing tion was formed at the request of the plans and methods of the several mIssIOnaries. Two buildings at Tokyo, churches is a matter of opinion, or costing $60,000, have been erected- rather about which opinion should be one for students, 9ne for business men. judiciously formed. In 1885 $5000 was asked for a Y. M. C. A· building in Osaka. The United States A considerable effort has been made responded with $2500, Canada with to direct the contributions of these so- $1500, and Australia with $1000. cieties to some special object. In some cases only a general rousing of their Student Movement. – It . is given as interest for foreign missions has been authentic history that the Student Move- sought, leaving all contributions to flow ment grew out of the Y. M. C. A. working. in the channel of the regular denomina- Mr. Wishard asked Mr. Moody in 1886 to tion to which the society or individual give him an opportunity as secretary of is attached. It was after this excellent· the International Committee to meet spirited way that Rev. A. A. Fulton of some college students at Northfield for Canton, China, while in this country Bible study. It was at the gathering during the year, stirred the young that followed on this invitation that the Christian Endeavor people to give two Student Movement originated at Mt. cents a week for foreign missions. The Hermon. There were present 251 young result of that effort was the enrolment men from 89 colleges. of several thousands of persons pledged to give that sum. It was reported that This movement enrolls 6200 volun- in Philadelphia on one evening 6000 teers varying in age from 20 to 30 years, persons took that pledge, and within a and 2600 of whom are in institut.ions few months the number had increased pursuing their studies. About 1300 of to 50,000, and waf< rapidly pushed bethis list are, from various causes, count- yond that, with an appeal to make it at ed out of the probable force that will go once 100,000. We have not the statistics abroad. Some 320 have sailed for the up to date of writing, but the fact of the field. Of the entire force about three enthusiasm of these young Christians sevenths are ladies. The volunteers remains, and that other fact of the posrepresent denominationally seven of the sibilities of their properly directed enerprincipal churches and others, in the gies in the interest of missionaIY conratio of 27 p& cent Presbyterian, 24 tributions, and, what is equally of worth, per cent Methodist, 17 per cent each of the dissemination of missionary in- .Baptist and the Congregationalists, 3 telligence. per cent Lutheran, 2 per cent Protestant Episcopal, and 10 per cent Friends and Sunday Schools.-As allied with and others. Of those who have gone abroad contributive to all that we have written 33 have gone to Africa, 229 to Asia, 5 to about missionary zeal and work among Europe, 13 to Central and South Ameri- the young, it is vastly important that ca, 6 to the South Seas; 23 are miscel- we do not let slip the greatest factor of laneously grouped and " not located." all of them-the Sunday.school. Every Sunday-school in the land ought to be Young People's Society oj Christian En-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGll:NCE

a school for the study of missions, as most purpose and pleasure of the Roman well as for education in the grace of Catholic Germans. Here were a thou- benevolence represented by the mission- sand delegates, including men eminent ary offerings. The study here should in the professions and in public affairs, be systematic, and continued through a who decided to support the Triple Alli- .course of, say, three years. ance, and to urge upon the Government the recall of the Jesuits. 'fhey dealt But by one means and all means let boldly with the question of the restorathe young men and maidens, and along tion of the iemporal power of the Pope, with them the children, be inspired and appointed a committee to arrange with the privilege and obligation to tell for a congress to be held in Switzerland, out and push out the truth of salvation most likely, on the one hundredth annithrough Jesus versary of the birth of Pius IX., May 15th, 1892, for the gathering of repre- "Till earth's remotest nation has learned Mes- sentatives of the total Roman Catholic siah'8 name. " communities of the world, to see what can be done to secure the proposed THE PAPACY. restoration of the sword to the head of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. The Roman Catholic Congress, which met in Berlin early in September, is supposed to have represented the fore- V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-According to the extensive and ex- tIed the facts in the case. Omitting all haustive tables of statistics appended to over nine years of age, the number of the second volume of the "Encyclo- communicants is 6,250,045, or, if that predia of Mtssions," recently published class is included, the total will be inby Funk & Wagnalls, of societies doing creased by some 735,000. The organizadirect general missionary work in the tions are 10,227, and the church edifices foreign field, there are 47 in the united 8765, with a cash value of $118,382,000. States, 32 in Great Britain and Ireland, More than half of the Catholic popula- 10 in Germany, 6 in Holland, 105 in all tion is found within the limits of five Christian countries. In addition to States, New York leading with 1,153,- these, there are 51 women's societies, 26 000; Massachusetts following next with special, or publishing societies, 9 medical 614,600; and after this Pennsylvania societies, 35 doing work in behalf of the with 551,600; Illinois, 473,300; and Jews, and 39 which sre classed as indi- Ohio, 336,000. Wisconsin has 249,000. vidual or miscellaneous. Including all As illustrating to what an extent this of all the various kinds, the sum is 280. Church is polyglot, in !I. single diocese A complete bibliography is also given, in Pennsylvania confessions are heard in which are contained more than 5000 in German, French, Spanish, Italian. titles of books on missions and mission· Hungarian, Polish, Bohemian, and ary themes; and in the alphabetical Lithuanian. Ecclesiastical rule is in list of stations upward of 2400 are given the hands of 1 cardinal, 13 archbishops, from all continents and islands. and 66 bishops.

-Much speCUlation and many wild -The public schools of this land may guesses have found their way into print not improperly be set down among the concerninll; the strength of the Roman home missionary forces which work Catholic Church in the United States; mightily for tho public weal, and the but now the census seems to have set- figures are not far from stunning. The teachers alone are a great host, number. been baptized and 2032 children en- ing 361,273, while the scholars are 12,- rolled in the mission schools. 563,891. Of these, 1 327,822 are colored. Or if the 686,106 in private schools -The stated clerk of the Presbyterian and the 673,601 in parochial schools be Church (North) has issued a comparative include:l, a grand total of almost 14,000,. summary of the work or that denomina- 000 is reached. But even this leaves out tion during the past six years. The the thousands found in all our acade- following table partially shows the in- mies and schools of higher grade. crease: -The latest figures from Utah give Ministers………… .. 1886. 1891. this as the encouraging summary of Churches………….. .. Christian work done in the territory, 5,546 6,623 and representing what has been mainly Communicants .. . …. . 6,281 7,0;0 accomplished by 15 years of effort. The Sunday·school members. 666,909 806,796 71 ministers belong to 9 denominations 743,518 883,680 (including the Unitarians, but not in· cluding the Catholics, with 20 churches CONTRIBUTIONS. and 7893 members). The churches are 75, with a membership of 4500. In the Home missions, ……… $760,947 $995,625 85 schools scattered through 68 towns Foreign missions…….. 651,160 784,406 are 174 teachers and 6800 scholars. In Education…………… 97,954 154,518 these from the beginning not less than Sunday-school work….. 34,739 181,915 30,000 have received instruction, of Freedmen……………. 91,273 124,814 whom about 70 per cent were from Mor· Congregation •……….. 7,640,855 9,7'64,379 man families. This work is sustained at an annual cost of $200,000.. and in- Expressed in totals, the gifts for all purvolves the holding of $1,500,000 for poses in 1886 amounted to $10,592,231, church and school purposes in land, buildings, etc. or over $15 per member; in 1891 to $14,062,356, or over $17 per member. -One of the first two fields chosen and occupied by the American Board -The Hawaiian Kingdom is made up was among the American Indians, and of many nationalities. Numbering 80,- during the next 30 years more than half 000 six years ago, it has now a populaof its missionaries were sent to the same tion of 90,000, of whom 40,000 are napeople. As late as 1830, of 225 upon its tives and half· castes, and of the rest roll, 147, including 34 unmarried wom· about 20,000 are Japanese, one fifth en, were devoting their lives to the reo women ;'13,000 Chinese, 800 of them demption of the red men. In all 15 women; 9000 Portuguese, 2000 Ameritribes were reached, and 48 churches can (born in the United States), 1200 were gathered, with 3940 members. In English, German, and French. Protlater years, as calls from the foreign field estants number 30,000, Catholics 20,- became more numerous and urgent, and 000 ; the rest are Asiatics or indifferent. as other instrumentalities were fash- For the Asiatics and Portuguese earnest ioned, this part of its work was gradu. missionary work is being done, as well ally given up. as in some of the islands of the South- ern Paci fic by the Hawaiian Evangelical –Bishop Thoburn, of the Methodist Association. Of this society the income Episcopal Church, says that 90 "North. last year was $61,500, of which $13,900 field missions" have been established was expended upon the Japanese, Chiin India with the money so generously nese, and Portuguese. contributed at Northfield in 1890. In these new missions 1500 persons have -America, through the American Board, expended in 50 years $1,250,000 to evangelize Hawaii, and has during that time received about $4,000,000 a year in trade. England's missions are said to bring back ten pounds in trade for every pound given to convert the heathen. Christianity means a demand for clothing and utensils. The fitst sign of grace in a penitent savage is a request for a shirt. If only rum could be kept out! But rum and Bibles are apt to go contributions for home work were $6433, in the same ship for Polynesia and and for work outside, $713. Africa. -The Basel Society bas a prosperous -The Church of Scotland issues its mission upon the southwest coast of annual report in the form of a bound India, in which are found a total of 125 volume containing 1069 p.ages. The missionaries, including 52 ordained men members number 593,393, and the net with their wives, 18 laymen, and 2 unincrease last year was 5439. The in- married women, with 15 ordained nacome, omitting all endowments, etc., tives and 145 other native helpers-a standing for" by-gone liberality," was total of 285 toilers. To the churches 177 $1,813,265 from contributions, and were added last year, making a total of $339,520 from seat rents, or $2,152,785 5197 members. In the 121 schools 6372 in all. The receipts for foreign mis- are under instruction. The nat.ive consions, including $52,685 from women's tributions were $6372. societies, were $224,855. The missionaries number 70, of whom 22 are or- -A large proportion of the money exdained, with 7 ordained and 89 unor- pended in behalf of Moravian missions dained native helpers–a total force of is contributed by the benevolent of 166. The 29 churches have 951 mem- Great Britain and elsell'here, who ar:e bers, including 285 added last year. Of not members of that body. Thus ever schools there are 89, with 5287 scholars. since 1818 the London Association in The native contributions were $49,907 Aid of Moravian Missions has been in 1890. Among the" schemes" of this gathering funds, and the amount col- Church is a work in behalf of the Jews, lected last year amounted to $14,330, for which $28,700 were contributed. and legacies were received amounting to $8100, while but $24,060 were derived -Within 19 years the McAll Mission from the Brethren's congregations, etc., has grown from a single small room in in Europe and the United States. The Paris, with 40 chairs and 2 workers, to total expended upon the missions in 134 stations scattered all over France, 1890 was $100,115. and including suoh important cities as Marseilles, Bordeaux, Lyons, Nice, New -The British Society for the Propa Rochelle, Nantes, etc., and in Algeria gation of the Gospel among the Jews as well; 18,061 sittings, and more than has had an existence of 48 years, and 600 persons engaged in the work. Dur- its income, according to the last report, ing 1890 upward of 27,000 domiciliary has reached $31,620. The field of visits were made, and for adults alone operations includes not only the British 16,111 services were held. The total at- Isles, but Germany, Austria, Turkey, tendance was 1,237,688. The entire and Russin as well. In Wilna hospital cost of the miSSIon was $89,563, of 24,000 were treated last year. And in which sum $33,910 was derived from all, as the report states, " thousands of the United States, $19,909 from Eng- Jews have been drawn to the cross and land, $17,762 from Scotland, and $13,- throne of Jesus." In aid of this and 340 from France, Switzerland, etc. other similar societies, the British and Foreign Bible Society has issued in He.. -The Societe des Missions Evangeliques brew 404,000 Old Testaments and 490,. 000 portions, 8300 New Testaments anQ a Paris has prosperous missions both in 40,000 portions, and 204,000 diglot copies of the Scriptures, or those CCott. Tahiti and in Basutoland, South Africa, taining the Hebrew and some other la1J, with 3~ stations and 123 out-stations, 29 guage better known to the readers. missionaries, and 85 native preachers. The church members number 9111, the -The London Medical Missionary cateohumens 3781, and 222 were added Association has for its object the educato the church last yellr. The number under instruction is 8339. The native tion of physicians, as well as the found- -In the year 1855 there were in Briting and support of medical missions, ish India 430 schools, both government whether independent or otherwise. The and missionary, having 30,000 pupils, income last year was $11,530. In the chiefly boys. By the recent census it entire foreign field are found 139 medi- appears that there are 130,000 schools cal missionaries holding British diplo- of all grades, and over 4,000,000 pupils, mas-an increase of 14 in a year. China a goodly percentage of these pupils being alone is blessed with 104 devoted men girls. Marvellous as this growth is, we and women, who, like their Master be. have only to remember the enormous fore them, give themselves to healing population of India to see that there is the sick. a vast work. yet to be done; for though there are 4,000,000 pupils in the schools, -Although Bavaria has a population this is but one and one fourth per cent of only about 5,000,000, it has no fewer of the population. than 17,992 endowments of various kinds, the sums amounting to 421,996,- -The English Baptist Society is soon 035 marks. Of these 202,878,887 marks to have a new steamer upon the Upper are for charitable institutions and pur- Congo. The Peace has been in use poses, 159,757,226 for religious pur- since 1882, and has rendered invaluable poses, about 60,000,000 for educationa- service, but is not large enough nor purposes. Of the' sum total devoted to Iwift enough for present purposes. The religious purposes, 140,036,054 are for new v.essel, the Goodwill. is to be 84 the Catholic Church, and 18,242,767 for feet long and 13 feet beam. Every the Protestant; The former has 8474 particle of the vessel, hall, boiler. enendowments, the latter 1174. This is gines, and all, will have to be carried about in proportion to the population. on men's shoulders some 230 miles over a very hilly road. The work of this so- -The Christian Mission Church in ciety extends more than 900 miles from Belgium, organized 53 years ago, now the base, at Leopoldville. As yet more numbers about 8000 souls. The in- than 1000 miles of the waterways of the crease in the last three years has been Congo Valley have never been visited only a little over 500 ; but the only sur- by a missionary, and 2000 miles have prise is that there has been any gain at been traversed very hurriedly, so that all in this land, where both Roman there is a great work for these mission- Catholicism and MateriMism are equally ary vessels to do. ready to crush the Gospel. The number of Protestant churches is 93, served -Harput, in Eastern Turkey, accordby 21 pastors and evangelists, aided by ing to the thought of not a few, stands 9 Bible readers. The Evangelical So- I1.t least upon the outskirts of ancient ciety controls the Protestant work. and Eden. The field, of which this city is has founded the Evangelical Sunday- the mission centre, contains 59 stations schools, of which there are 52. The under the care of the American Board, last report of the society shows that the with 25 churches and 1717 members, income in the last year was 151,278 including 159 added last year, 10,330 francs. A large proportion Of this is adherents, 7000 hearing regularly the given' by the friends of the cause in word, and 5000 following the Interna- England and elsewhere. tional course of Sunday-school lessons. The various congregations contributed -Says The Mission Fwld: "In India $7200 last year, leaving only $3300 for a single 'church, Whose members have a the Board to raise outside of the salaries total income of $]800, gives annually of the American missionaries, and the $400 of that sum for religious objects. a parents paid besides $3550 for the board quarter of which is set apart for the and tuition of their children ill the support of a native missionary in an- schools. other district.·, Statistics of Missionary [THE following tables are intended to inclnde only Foreign Missions, that is, missions to foreign work of the Methodists and Baptists and others in Europe, as well as efforts for the evangelization from the published reports Of the various Societies, and, with rew exceptions, present the facts as has been received from the Encyclopredia of Missions and the Concise Dictionary of Religious desired, earnestly aimed at, and most diligently sought; but, as it always occurs in such nuder· Home Missionary _ _ _-"Cc::0.=n=stituency. Income.

II . ; I UNITED STATES ..~fs~i ~ – fi – – .~,; – ~'" ~ AND 2S CANADA. –~ – ..E.. =~:I Se~'" – -~Q) ~ ———–1– -Q – – -<Ij Baptist Missionary Union……… ….. 1814 6,138 7,786 717,640 $492,275 $51,038 Sonthern Baptist Convention'………. 1845 8,824 16,091 1,235,765 113,522 1,771 Free Baptist.. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. … .. .. 1836 1,531 1,314 82,683 25,497 400 Baptist General Association. . . . . . . .• .. 1873 560 200 50.000 500 Christian (Disciple)……………….. 1875 675,000 67,750 1 4,678 3,388! 1,023 American Christiau Connection. . . . . . . .. 1886 1,500 1,700 120,000 3,000 1,500 Seventh Day Baptist……. , …….. …. 1847 100 110 9,000 4,500 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.}……. 1810 4,619 4,817 506,832 762,Q86 117,494 Methodist EpiscQpal, North……….. 1819 12,914 22,833 2,783,967 566,347 204,300 Methodist Episcopal, South… . . . . . . . . . . 1846 4,862 11,767 1,166,019 219,940 8,147 Methodist Protestant… . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 1882 1,441 2,003 147,604 13,32-3 460 African Methodist Episcopal.. . . . . .. . . . . 1886 2,500 3,000 100,000 7,000 1,600 Wesleyan Methodist …… , …………. 1887 300 600 18,000 2,000 440 Seventh Day Adventists…. …. …. . … 1874 930 26,112 1.485 Evangelical Association……………. 1876 3541 2,043 145,603 12,000 United Brethren………… … …….. 1853 1,864 I 4,203 197,123 10,000 1,467 I I 10,801 Protestant Episcopal…… .. .. …. .. .. 1835 4,163 2,435 508,292 189,184 6,800 Presbyterian, North .. .. 1837 6,158 6,894 775,903 942,691 49,423 Presbyterian, South … . 1862 1,200 1,144 169,000 112,952 3,976 782 902 United Presbyterian… . 1858 124 106,385 1,040,871 1 30,695 124 Reformed Presbyterian. . . .. .. ……. 1856 2,776 I I 1,646 11,289 . 19,614 Cumberland Presbyterian……….. …. 1852 165,940 22,260 1,812 Reformed Dutch.. … …………….. 1832 560 551 88,979 117,090 8,003 Reformed German…….. , ………… 1878 835 1,554 200,498 17,000 I 3,000 Associate Re.formed, South …………. 1879 81 117 8,534 I 3,Q.37 1 300 German Evangelical Synod… .. …. …. 1883 1,3,55 Lntheran General Synod. . . . . … . .. . . . . 1837 650 870 150,000 9,010 41,202 979 1,437 151,404 Lutheran General Council…. …. …. 1869 910 1,52'2 264,235 12,177 50 Methodist Episcopal, Canada……. …. 1873 1,285 1,268 233,868 27,503 6,491 Presbyterian, Canada…………….. 1844 972 1,920 160,105 105,525 4,172 Church of Englaud, Canada… … …. 1890 .~~ ..~~ 10',~57 ~~ 1:::: 1 . Congregationalist, Canada…….. .. …. 1886 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec ……….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,0421 677 Totals 73,235104,888 -10,936~3171 4.180~602 507,s83 Societies for 1890-1.

countries under the care of missionaries other than natives. And hence is omitted the bulk of the of the Jews and the Freedmen, the Chinese and Indians. Of course the figures are derived mainly they existed during the last half of 1890, or the first half of the current year. 8ubstantial assistance Knowledge, which have appeared within a few months. The utmost of accuracy has been eagerly takings, the desired, earnestly aimed at, sources of error are numerous and most perplexing.] Missionaries. I Native !:' 1 g Helpers. oj 1 :g 1 ~Sg ·1;:I • .~; ".~ <1i ~ .is I .§; ~ I ~ l1-4l1~01 ~:zg j .;0) .~…. ] i~"''' ~ "" ~S ;"a.0 g'" >."-.<. "0 " .e; "wil. ~ ~ -<5- ->'"1 ~ w. 0 ->-<- -(5 – -(5 – – – – – . – -:5 – — – I 1,390 139 13 119 107 232 626 1,645 681 76,603 8,708 1,038 20,107 185 38 …. 31 17 23 53 161 67 2,377 402 21 823 12 9 1 9 6 5 13 43 11 646 55 105 3,619 6 1 1 1 …. …. …. …. …. …. …. …. ….

41 17 …. 18 …. . … 25 60 12 1,418 158 10 817 32 2 …. 2 …. .. 7 11 3 92 35 …. . …

3 2 …. 2 2 2 7 18 1 30 5 2 29 1,058 183 17 181 152 174 2,243 2,980 387 36,256 4,554 1,025 47,319 373 169 10 160 126 1 447 2,571 3,483 334 52,956 5,747 1,090 33,844 516 52 2,000 169 50 …. 40 1 1 . … 99 224 60 4,944 6 256 . … 5 257 35 1 300 76 . … 3 5 …. 51 4 …. 12 29 2 203 12 . …

12 9 9 121 3 .. , 7 40 10 356 …. j2 2 2 …. 1 … 7 1 300 9 3 … 35 …. 5 5 17 882 31 5 …. 31 …. 5 24 :l7 5 378 …. 1 18 17 18 25 16 5 3 67 134 131 6,712 1,150 14 591 19 3,494 349 220 25 … 1 129 82 3,196 6 19 27 52 457 210 40 186 140 348 173. 1,097 377 28,494 2,87'5 605 27,813 100 33 3 26 18 15 12 107 25 1,284 246 16 1,300 28 1 21 25 24 495 554 39 9,832 735 252 10,480 21:1 1 5 6 …. 5 22 3 209 12 26 710 5 10 6 …. 6 6 2 171 37 11 63~ 63 4 298 155 23 4 23 12 30 283 375 51 5,326 552 113 4,069 24 3 …. 3:1 2 7 15 30 12 1,656 218 2 66 11 2 …. 2! 2 2 4 12 4 285 24 4 65 10 4 …. 41 1 . … 15 24 3 234 34 4 250 12 5 …. 4! 3 4 167 183 338 6,492 580 195 4,784 6 4 …. 31 …. 2 7 16 2 832 1 89 1,073 19 11 …. I … 45 71 10 1,538 578 4 485 15 ….

130 . ~j 324 1 24 6 152 220 87 8,172 711 141 4,100 1 1 …. …. ." …. …. …. …. . … .. . ….

—— _:;I_~l_~ 40 202 .. . 39 30 1,796 299 36[ 5,700 9 16 …. 141 187 22 2,493 415 41 350 -7218 4.649 1,066 145 966 736 1,341 11,946 129,806 8.625. 235-:-276 ! 4,867 1169,451 British Poreign Missions. By Rev. James hood a spiritual power. M. Coillard Johnston, Bulton, England. calls for a teacher of boys, and regrets that he has often to decline applications United Presbyterian Church of from dark little applicants because there Scotland's Foreign Mission.-This is no instructor. A young fellow· worker, vigorous denomination, so notably a Rev. A. Jalla, of the Waldensian valmissionary church, reports extended leys, described as worthy, active, and help on behalf of its continental and amiable, had just gone to Kimberley colonial mission stations. In foreign imd the Cape to meet his bride. The work it occupies 7 mission fields, on leader of the mission was taking the opwhich sened 117 fully trained agents, portunity of sending under his care of whom 57 were ordained European Litia. the eldest Bon of the king, to the missionaries; 20 ordained native teach- Morija High School, Basutoland. This ers, 10 medical missionaries, of whom 4 youth's intelligence, prepossessing manwere ordained; 5 European evangelists ner, and evident susceptibility war_ and 25 female missionaries. These rants M. Coillard in hoping that by and agents superintended 97 native evange- by he may become a trusted missionlists, 332 native teachers, 67 nati ve Ze- ary's friend. Upon a canal six miles nana workers, and 42 other helpers. long, connecting Sefula with the Zam- The native church membership last year besi River, M. Coillard had been busy showed an increase of 900 soula-the for two years. 'l'his year he hoped to greatest addition ever recorded. In the see its completion. Mr. and Mrs Goy year 1880 the members in the native had been laboring at Sesheke, and were churches numbered 9687, and ten years about to go (D. V.) to Seomaat the Gonge later, 15,799. The foreign mission in- Falls. The absence of a settled popucome in 1890, including the contribu- lation at Sesheke, which is used as a tions for Zenana work, was £40,592, meeting-place for some dozen or more and an additional sum of £13,605 was chiefs from far off villages, has natugiven by the natives themselves in sup- rally prevented systematic labor. At port of missions, schools, and hospitals. Kazungula, L. Jalla, an esteemed broth- United Presbyterian missionaries at er, had been struggling with fever. His present on furlough number among station, yet in the stage of infancy, is others Dr. John Husband, Rajputana; destined, from its topographical posi- Rev. Dr. William Z. Turner, .Tamaica; tion, to be an important centre. In the and Rev. Johu W. Stirling, Kaffraria. autumn another esteemed young broth- The Presbyterians are fulfilling the ex- er, Mons. Vollet, from Paris, was expecthort..tion of Dr. J. Monro Gibson in ed, accompanied by two (M. Coillard being both self-sustaining and self-sac- says, " we fain hope more") evangelists. rificlng. At these different centres the work is developing slowly,· the laborers having The Barotsi Mission (Central Af- the blessing of "good understanding rica).-In M. Coillard's earnest labors and union. " several Christian friends in Glasgow are deeply interested, and regular support- Very kmdly M. Coillard alludes to the ers. Amid difficulties in journeyings new missionary expedition of the Engand tribal negotiations the missionary lish Primitive Methodists to Mashikusteadfastly holds forth the Word of Life lomboe Land. Its leader, Rev. Mr. in these long-neglected regions. The Buckenham, rad accompanied M. Coilpoor state of health of Mrs. Coillard is lard to interview the king for the privia sore burden on this whole·souled toil- lege of establishing a station in his er. To his joy there recently arrived territory. To the joy of all, permission Miss Kiener, from Neuchatel. This was given. The arrival of the Primitive lady's consecration and affectionate Met·hoilist brethren after many perils disposition will make her in alllikeli- and hardships, M. Coillard observes, is the answer to many prayers. Help in ity were appreciated very warmly by sustaining the beloved :French pastor's philanthropic and missionary workers labors will be sent per Mr. William in West Africa. In reply to an address, Ewing, 7 Royal Bank Place, Glasgow, Sir Alfred observed that in regard to the Scotland. education of the nativel! great credit was due to the various self-sacrificing English Missions in Canada.-The missionaries, who had been and connomination of the Ven. William Day tinued to be the popular educators. Reeve to the bishopric of Mackenzie He spoke of the need of open and safe River, in succession to Bishop Bompas, roads for the onward progress of the recently translated to the new diocese country, and the value that the repatriaof Selkirk, has the approval of the Arch- tion of negroes would be to Africa. .The bishop of Canterbury. He was educat- question, he contended, should now be ed at the Church Missionary College, viewed in the Old and New World in Islington, ordained by the Bishop of the light of retributive justice to Africa Rupertsland in 1868, appointed bishop's for the wrongs inflicted on her in the chaplain in 1880, and archdeacon in past. His policy in befriending negro- 1883. He has done years of honored land had been guided by the three C's work in Northwest America, notably at –consideration, conciliation, and cul- :Forts Simpson and Chipewyan. In the ture. With a splendid record of sucprime of manhood, still under fifty, a cess, Sir Alfred Moloney has sailed to great career may be anticipated. He fulfil his new appointment as Governor was on furlough a little while ago. The of British Honduras. consecration will probably be performed by the Canadian bishops. Native Races and the Liquor Tra!- fic.-By the two envoys of Gungun- With the translation of the Bible into hana, chief of Gazaland, who have rethe Cree language, the Bishop of Moo- turned home after a visit to British sonee writes home that he is making shores, the United Committee have sent rapid progress. Next winter the task a letter expressing their pleasure that may probably be finished, when the be wishes to exclude the white man's Bishop of "The Great Lone Land," drink, which has recently been introwho has occupied his see since 1851, duced there, and assuring him that the will likely resign. The endurance of governments of Europe have agreed privations in an uninviting region, and that strong drink shall not be forced on cheerfully borne, have proved his mis- chiefs or people against their wishes. sionary character and secured him the The letter oncourages him to forbid the devoted attachment of the Indians. sale of this ruinous t~affic, and urges The Rev. J. A. Newnham, a Canadian, him, in conclusion, in these earnest has sailed for Moosonee, and should he words: "Keep it out of your country feel himself capable of bearing the of Gazaland entirely; it is a deadly strain of the work, his name may be enemy alike to the chief, to the head. submitted to the Archbishop of Canter- men, and to the common people." Rebury in succession to Dr. Horden as ports from abroad and by personal bishop. testimony unite in exposing the spread of this fearful evil. From Africa-east, The Aborigines' Protection Society. south, and west-from Madagascar, from -Always in close sympathy' with the India, from the South Seas, and from cause of missions, the society has lately .Alaska there is a great outcry against done honor to Sir Alfred Moloney,' a the foe which makes heathenism more pof-ular WeAt African governor since awful, and likewise paralyzes the growth 1867, and widely esteemed for his just of native converts. and politic dealing with the natives of the interior. His valuable services to Wesleyan Foreign Mission Fi· commerce,' civiliza'tion, and Christiannances.·-At the Nottingham Confer. Another aspE'ct of Catholic affairs was ence in July the present adverse balance presented by the Rev. L. C. Casartelli of £20,000 was the subject of a warm to the delegates attending the Catholic discussion. The representatives of the Conference held in London. The speak- Committee strongly repudiate the charge er, who is the editor of the English organ of blame which has been made. Much of Catholic foreign missions, stated that of the criticism and unrest the Rev. nothing was practically known in Eng· Marshall Randles considered to be the land of the Catholic Church Rsthe great. result of a ground swell following the est foreign missionary in the world, folevents of two yeal'S ago. No new policy lowing the observation with an extraor. was advocated for the removal of the dinary assertion-viz., that in India last debt save the appointment of adult col· year there were 841 Protestant mis. lectors, and the responsibility of district sionaries, whose reports indicated that sub·committees to a central committee, only 298 converts had been added to the and the arousing of fresh interest in the native churches at a cost of £48,000. claims of foreign missions. For the The Catholics, on the other hand, were fair name of the influential Wesleyan able to show in one diocese where they community, whose servants abroad and labored, which had a population of officials in London are not surpassed, 7,000,000, that their missionaries had the obligat.ion of extinguishing the received more than double that number heavy debt is an immediate duty. A of adult persons. The former part of communication was read to the Con- this statement is completely disproved ference announcing the death of the by the latest returns from three societies Rev. Thornley Smith, 6f London, for· alone in British India-the Church and merly a missionary pioneer in South Wesleyan Missionary Societies and the Africa, where he successfully labored American Baptists. half a century ago. He was the author of several works relating to missions. Miscellaneous.-Much uneasiness is felt by the London Missionary Society Roman Catholics in England and for the welfare of their converts, sta- India-a Contrast.-Much surprise tions, and training institution in Samoa, was caused at the Annual Conference of through the antagonism of Mataafa to Catholic Young Men's Societies of Great the rule of Malietoa. Business at Samoa Britain, lately assembled in Wigan, Lan. is stagnant.-The inquiry into the Pal· cashire, by a paper which the Rev. Aus· estine Mission is being conducted by the tin Powell read on ., Submerged Catho. Archbishop of Canterbury in London lics" who were lost to tho Church. He with closed doors.-A member of the said that never since Elizabeth ascended Calvinistic Methodist Missionary Sothe throne of England had the pros. ciety has promised a legacy of £30,000 pects in the country been darker. In to the Jubilee Fund.-In 1895 the Lon_ most parts of England the Catholics don Missionary Society will reach its cenwere losing in numbers both relatively tenary, an event which the directors wish and actually. Emigration to America, to anticipate by placing a hundred ad. which affected them, wasa non.prevent- ditional missionaries in the foreign field. able cause, whereas great and partially -Excellent patronage, including that of preventable causes were apostasy and the queen's, has been given to the South the aversion of young men to matrimony. African Choir, at present on a tour in In reply to his critics the essayist 0 b· England.-The General Assembly of served that figures could not be gain- Ireland reports successful work in India said. Liverpool was the only diocese and China, and among the jungle tribes, showing an increase, and even there it with a revived interest in missions at was not in proportion to the growth of home shown by a gratifying increased population. income. Monthly Bulletin. Baptist missionaries with their wives sailed from New York July 15th for Africa. -Susi, the last of those faithful Brazil. In 'Goyaz, there is a daily paper servants of Dr. Livingstone, who brought protesting against elections on Sundays, his body to the coast on that most reo as the Protestants will not vote on that markable journey, one of the grandest day. The influence of Sabbath.keeping funeral processions the world has ever is a mission and evangelization in itself. seen, died at Zanzibar on May 6th. Chili.-The Presbyterian Mission in -Along the West African coast there Chili has five organized churches, as are now 200 churches, 35,000 converts, well as preaching halls in the principal 100,000 adherents, 275 schools, and towns of the country. Evangelists make 30,000 pupils. Thirty.five dialects or long tours, scattering the bread of life. languages have been mastered, into There are two schools-an elementary which portions of the Scripture and reo one at Valparaiso, attended by 200 ligious books and tracts have been trans· scholars, and a superior institution at lated and printed, and some knowledge Santiago, with 80 scholars, some of of the Gospel has reached about 8,000,000 whom have come from homes in Peru of benighted Africans. and Balivia. A young Spanish pastor, -King Lewanika. the ruler of the M. Francesco Diez, who studied at great Barotse, on the Upper Zambesi, Lausanne, has recently settled at San· has been converted from human sacri· tiago in connection with the mission.

fices, the slave trad e, and alcoholism. -Mr. C. PolIhiIl Turner, one of the The king has not offered a human sacri. .. Cambridge TIand" which went to fice for three years, has become a tee· China in connection with the China In- totaler, and forbids the sale of liquor in land Mission, is studying the Thibetan his capital. He has sent his eldest son, language in Kansuh province, on the Litia, to Morija, in Basutoland, to reo borders of Thibet, preparatory to carry- ceive Christian instruction. The chief ing the Gospel into that country.

has many excellent parts, and for some -Li Hing Chang, Viceroy, and the time has been on terms of friendship most powerful man in China, has writ. with Mr.. Coillard, of the Paris Society ten a preface to a medical work by the of Missions; and Litia himself is a prom. Rev. S. A. Hunter, M.D., giving the ising young man of Christian character. sanction of his name to foreign thera- -The Church of England is begin. peutics and medical missionary work.

ning miSSion work in Mashonaland, -Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned South Africa, in good earnest. Dr. to resume his important duties as Presi.

Knight Bruce has been called to the dent of the Imperial College of Pekin.

bishopric of that country, and has gone It is nearly forty.lrwo years since Dr.

there by way of the Pungwe River, ac· Martin first set out for China as a mis· companied by one clergyman. Previous· sionary. Then almost six months were ly six laymen had been sent, by the spent on the voyage; now in less than overland route, with supplies for the one month the same journey is made.

mlSSlOn. Among these is a carpenter Then there were sixty missionaries, now who was with Dr. Livingstone through there are more than a thousand.

his 'second African expedition. Three -The twenty.fifth anniversary of the Christian natives from Gazaland are with China Inland Mission was held at Mild· this party. An American layman pro. may Hall, May 26th. A full letter in poses to follow shortly, paying his own lieu of a I'eport was read from Mr. Hud· expenses, while guided by the rules of son Taylor. In this letter he spoke es· the mission. pecially of the new headquarters of an Brazil.-Dr. G. W. Chalnberlain and Australasian branch of the society. In family, Mr. Myron A. Clark, and three giving statements in regard to the work he showed that the number of baptisms bis large toleration for Christians who reported was 407 as against 536 last differed from him in forms of worsbip year. But the number of unbaptized or in forms of ecclesiastical order. converts reported is much larger than the year before, more than making up Japan.-Mrs. Large, widow of the the deficiency. The total number of missionary of the Canadian Methodist communicants is over 3000, more than Church, who was murdered in Japan 4500 having heen baptized from the over a year ago, and who was herself commencement of the work twenty· six severely wounded in trying to save her years ago. husband's life, after a year's visit in Ontario, is now returning to Japan to -The death is announced of the Rev. re-engage in mission work. Dr. Bissell, of the Marathi Mission of the American Board. Dr. Bissell has -The Hongo Church, in Tokyo-in. spent forty years in India, and was one tended specially for students, R9v. Mr. of the most able missionaries in that Yokio (Ise) pastor, a man well known in country. His departure was sudden, America-was dedicated a short while as he was in his usual health until about ago. It is a substantial brick building, two hours before his death. He leaves corresponding in style with the buildfour sons in the ministry. ings of the university and national schools, near which it is located. It -The Scotch missionaries in the seats about 700. The entire cost of lot Punjab rejoice over a rich harvest of and building, with a small native house souls. At the station of Sailkot they bap- for a parsonage, was about $11,000, and tized 30 converts four years ago; but it is paid for. Most of the money was last year the number was already 800, raised in this country. and the blessed work is going on increasingly. Papal Lands.-Four of the members of the first Christian Endeavor Society -The venerable Dr. John Newton, formed in Mexico, at Chihuahua, have who died at Merrel, in Northern India, left to study for the ministry at Juarez. on the second day of July, was in the They have started another society, and eighty-first year of his age, and had the societies in Spain plan to unite with been in the missionary work in India those in Mexico in publishing literature for fifty-six years. Very few men have in Spanish suited to their needs. been permitted to pass through so long a period of service, and few have Russia. – The Russian Orthodox wrought so diligently and so well. He Churr.h is doing mission work among was stationed first at Lodiana, but more the nomad tribes in South Siberia. than forty years ago!> was transferred to Over 3000 adults were baptized last year. Lahore, where his chief work was done. A magnificent cathedral will soon be He was well qualified in scholarship dedicated at Tokio, Japan, in which and in his linguistic acquirements for country the Russian missionaries are the tasks which were appointed to him. most successful. The Moscow Mission. He published the first grammar of the ary Society numbers 12,000 members; Panjabi language, and the first and only and receives $150,000 annually. The Panjabi English dictionary. He trans. seminary at Kasan prepares young men lated the New Testament, and wrote for work among the Siberian tribes, giv. numerous tracts and essays. His influ· ing them instruction in the native diaence with civilians and men in high lects. office in the Punjab was large, and always wielded for the advancement of -The King of Siam has settled an civilization and good morals. Men gave annual allowance of $1500 upon the him unfeigned veneration, and loved three young sons of the late Dwight Bradley, son of the early missionary, l;liJll for hi$ BweetIless of. temper and Dr. Bradley. Mr. Bradley was in the government. service at Bangkok.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in